Cover

Table of Contents

Episode 1.

When he woke up, he saw a luxurious chandelier.

A large chandelier that can never be installed in my own room, which is the size of
my palm.

I realized it as soon as I saw it.

'… … It's still this world.'

If possible, I wanted to cool off even a swear word, but even that was impossible.

Because this body was a three-year-old who couldn't even pronounce it properly, let
alone swear!

All I could do was curl up like a hoppan and cry out loud.

My name is Hyemin Yoo.

No, Erylot Astra.

He was a 3-year-old possessed by the villain of a devastating novel that was said
to be the strongest in difficulty.

'Help me!'

* * *

Three years ago, I, a small citizen of Seoul, passed away.

The disease name was pancreatic cancer.

By the time I found out, I had already missed the treatment period and died after
not being able to survive for a few months.

And when I opened my eyes again... … .

'It was this body.'

A small, round hand like a rice cake.

A plump body wrapped in cloth.

The body of a 'baby', literally, without even utauta coming out.

No one explained it, but I had a gut feeling.

'It's a reincarnation!'

This is because it was a familiar setting to me, who once spent a lot of money on
Kakao Page.

For that reason, the situation was quickly understood.

'It's a parenting thing because it's reincarnated as a baby.'

'If you look at the luxurious room, my father is a nobleman.'

'It must be the Archduke or the Emperor.'

'You are a cold Northern Prince, but you will be warm for your daughter.'

Anyway, I decided to prepare diligently before meeting my father.

As for why they don't prepare to meet their mother, usually there is no mother in
this kind of setting.

And since she didn't really come to see me, it was certain that my mother wasn't
there.

Anyway, I worked hard until an adult came.

'Let's practice not to cry even if it's scary.'

I practiced smiling for the development of <It's strange that a child doesn't cry
when they see me>—

'Abba? Daddy? Papa? … … Gongzanmi?'

For the development of <Father Embarrassed by His Friendly Name>, I thought hard
about the title.

I waited for my father with such a pounding heart... … .

“Is it this guy?”

“Yes, Duke.”

… … It was Grandpa who showed up.

'Isn't the father of child-rearing supposed to be young? … ?'

Is it the original variant?

Still, like a duke, he had a very terrifying momentum.

The Duke asked the lieutenant who was with him.

“So, the ability didn’t show up?”

"Yes."

“Damn it.”

“What would you like your name to be?”

The duke glanced at me and said in a sarcastic tone.

“Erilot. I will call her Erilot Astra.”

It was a strangely familiar name.

'Erilot, Erilot, Eryl... … lot?'

As I was pondering the name, a flash of memory came to mind.

Apparently there was a character with that name in the novels I read.

Ropan novels that were serialized on free sites.

<I was possessed, but she was the granddaughter of the Black Curtain>.

The content of the novel called <Bing. Heuk. Son> for short is as follows.

I was an ordinary college student in Korea.

I possessed the novel extra that I usually read.

I mean, Go Ara went through all sorts of hardships, but it turns out that I am the
granddaughter of the Duke of Astra, the final black screen?!

Among the villains that pressure even the emperor, the villainous Duke of Astra.

I tried to run away because I was afraid, but my family and friends fell apart.

'It can't be helped that this happened.'

You need to entice the people of your family and make them repent.

Can I change the future by defeating the original heroine who I think has stolen
everything from me?

So, is Erilot the main character possessed by an extra?

No, she is the 'original heroine' and the main character Dalia's cousin.

In other words, my role was to be a villain pretending to be the original heroine.

Even the villain who is going to die miserably for the crime of harassing the real
protagonist... … .
'It wasn't my father who gave me the name, it was my grandfather.'

I tried to think calmly, but the billionaire collapsed.

Possessing a possessed object?

Where do you find a case like this?

'Besides, this novel... … It's been all year.'

Yes. This was a novel that was discontinued due to failure.

The start wasn't bad. There were quite a few readers who were addicted to clichés,
saying that the taste they know is honey.

But it all fell apart due to poor development.

The reason the remaining readers clicked on the next episode was because the
suffering of the villain, Erilot, was worth watching.

Even the writer knew that, and it bothered Erilot a lot.

'To summarize, in the future I will… … .'

1. Being treated as an invisible person because he wasn't born with the power his
grandfather wanted.

2. My father went to the battlefield before I was even born and died around the age
of four.

3. Because there is no proper guardian, the family will be subjected to all kinds
of bullying.

4. He became black and harassed the female protagonist out of jealousy, and his
throat was sore.

The genre of my life was decided without me knowing.

it was rubbish

* * *

3 years later, now.

I climbed up on the chair with a depressed expression.

'I could not return to the original world this time.'

Yesterday was the day of the lunar eclipse.

I had high hopes that I thought it would be the last method, but this time it also
failed.

'Rather than going back, I just woke up late at night.'

Thanks to you, I'm so sleepy that I'm almost dying.

'No no.'

I shook my head and grabbed the crayons.

He was currently taking classes at the 'Twelfth Tower', where the children of the
Astra family lived.

Even though I am a direct descendant, I have been living in this tower since I was
born out of my grandfather's eyes.

If you say you're even lazy, you'll be completely taken off.

I looked at the teacher while holding the crayons.

Our table of under 7 years old was currently learning characters.

"ruler. Let's try some difficult words this time. ‘Darkest’.”

I wrote on the paper as instructed.

[dark]

It was extremely crooked writing because his fine muscles were not developed.

'Well, okay.'

Now you can write the imperial language.

As I thought about it, I suddenly looked around. I could see the letters written by
the children sitting around me.

[Gamander]

[Kyeotdeuk]

[Forget you]

“… … .”

I secretly covered the paper and added text.

[Darkness]

This was the skill I had accumulated over the past three years.

It doesn't have to be too bad, but it doesn't have to be too good either.

'Because I can't stand out.'

Only then could they move freely.

The reason I was able to use various methods to return to the original world was
because I was free.
The teacher looked around at the children's writing and nodded.

“It’s a difficult word. 'Kamaduk' uses 'wii' and 'rod' out of the spellings I
learned last time... … .”

While class was in progress.

The door opened and a servant stepped in.

“I got a call from nature. I am commanding you to take your children to their true
nature at noon tomorrow.”

“I will be ready.”

It's been a bit noisy a few days ago, so I guess tomorrow is the day I go back to
my nature.

'It's already that day.'

A day when direct family members and children of the family gather to take a test.

The exam was very important.

'Because this determines the order.'

In Astra, a fearsome family of darkness, everything is ordered in order.

Everything from pocket money to living quarters and even future official positions.

So, everyone had no choice but to focus on the exam.

'Well, it doesn't matter to little kids like me.'

How do kids who can't even dictate take the test?

It will come back after just guessing the number of heads.

But the children were excited.

“Can I see your immediate family? Richmond, Joshua... … !”

“I like Balzac the best. That's cool! Youngest Auror User!”

To the children, their immediate family was like a celebrity.

'You don't know how scary they are.'

In <Bing.Black.Son>, Erilot almost died several times because of her immediate

family.

It was enough to cause Erilot, who was originally timid and easygoing, to turn
black.

As I was thinking about it, something shoved the chair I was sitting in.

“Hey, dog hair.”

I turned around and saw a slender boy smiling.

That slender kid has been bothering me lately.

There are rumors that I'm being ignored in my hometown, so I want to touch it.

It was just a typical extra.

What I'm going to say is that it's largely predictable.

'Your mother is a commoner?'

“Your mother is a commoner, isn’t it?”

'It's superficial.'

“Vulgarly.”

It was not at all different from what I expected, so I became a cold-eyed person.

Sluggish smiled and raised his hand. Now it was my turn to press my head with my
fingertips.

I said, “Wait.” He grabbed the slender index finger. And the other arm flashed.

“Sam Sammy, open the ashes! (Teacher, that kid is tormenting you!)”

Immediately, the eyes of adults gathered at once.

The slender was terribly perplexed.

In this case, it is usually normal to hold the skirt and cry while shaking, but it
was only embarrassing to say so.

The teachers came right away.

They looked at the situation and soon their eyes narrowed.

“You are bullying a child who is taking a class with you. I am very disappointed,
Timothy-kun.”

“I will make a note of this. Please reflect.”

The slender one was scolded, and he had to write ten pages of self-reflection
statements.

I hummed as I watched the sluggards who were writing a reflective statement while
groaning.

I know because I've been through it all when I was Hyemin Yoo, but in times like
this, reaching out is the best.

'Besides, maybe I haven't done anything for three years?'

Of course, returning to the original world was my number one goal, but I have
prepared a preventative measure just in case.

“How are you feeling?”

The teachers asked with a very benevolent expression.

“Yes.”

“I’m happy.”

“There is. lower part. How about investing in pennies in Shanghai? I earn a lot of
money. (Yes. Grandpa. If you invest in pena or higher, you make a lot of money.)”

Then the teachers opened their eyes and picked up their notebooks.

“Pena Superior.”

“More than Pena… … !”

For a child to survive, the help of an adult is essential.

So I captivated the teachers by releasing jackpot stock information.

I'm glad I remember the contents of the novel.

“Maybe you are this special.”

"candy. Can I get you some candy?”

“Yes! (Yes!)"

Oh.

There is one thing I haven't introduced.

When I was Yoo Hye-min, my occupation was an aide to the National Assembly.

I had a boss who was like garbage, and there were only three things I learned
there.

1. A tightrope walking like a migratory bird heading to another faction without

looking back when the same faction shakes.

2. A method of making a speech by grabbing the other person's pod and making it
into a furejak.

3. A raccoon-like habit of pretending to be kind to the weak and kinder to the

strong, making me the pitiest person in the world.

I thought about using the skills I learned from the garbage boss without regret.

'This is K politics, children.'

A day after a total failure to return to the original world.

I decided.

'I will somehow survive this.'

* * *

The next day, noon.

I arrived at the nature with the children of the collateral.

The children burst into laughter as soon as they entered the castle.

A sculpture of 11 gods that occupies the entire huge wall.

A large and beautiful stone pillar.

A luxurious insignia adorned with gold thread.

It was overwhelmingly spectacular.

'Even though it's a spooky spectacle.'

I glanced at the strange monsters wearing chains in front of the gate.

It's so terrifying that it's blinding.

'This is very inconvenient.'

Suddenly, the feelings of a child arrive.

They even often became completely childish.

'Maybe I have a penalty because I'm not the main character.'

It seems that the mourning monsters my age were also scary. I quickly walked past
the monster.

I hurriedly ran after the kids.

The three-year-old's body didn't have developed muscles, so no matter how hard he
ran, it was hard to keep up with his older sisters and older brothers.

'Oh, I'm going to die.'

I just followed the kids into the exam room.

One of the children who arrived first muttered with a tired face.

“What, we are the only ones… … .”

There were no direct descendants in the room that the children had so much hoped
for.

'That's right.'

Direct lines are 'those in charge'.

The collaterals are 'those who are used'.

The rank is clear, but there is nothing good about having a direct lineal and a
colleague take the test together.

Because the kids in the neighborhood are scared and they won't be able to show
their skills properly.

'No matter how good grades my immediate family receives, people won't believe it.'

So, the fact that I, who is a direct relative, took the exam with my colleague,
meant that my situation was the worst.

If my father died here next year... … .

It was creepy to think about.

'You must get good grades in the exam.'

Even if he didn't have the <ability> that his grandfather wanted, he had to show
that he was a helpful kid.

The older kids seemed to think they were lucky, and their expressions were bright.
On the other hand, the little ones were sullen.

Shortly thereafter, the administrators entered the door.

“The Lord is coming.”

The children who were seated all stood up at once.

Soon the surroundings became quiet in an instant.

The sound of low heels came from outside the door.

yet… … .

'Wow.'

I took a deep breath as I saw the man entering the door.

It was always a terrifying feeling.

A black jacket made from animal fur.

A robe adorned with all kinds of luxury.

The first thing that caught my eye was the eyes.

The creepy eyes that seemed to collect all the unclean things in the world.

That man is the evil in this world.

It was my grandfather, Duke of Astra.

'Awesome.'

They were young and old, and they were all fresh green.

The administrators are familiar with this kind of reaction, but they don't look
excited.
It was only natural that his children and grandchildren were trembling.

said one administrator.

“I will start the test.”

Then other people dragged a trolley. What was in the trolley was a certain frame.

The administrator picked it up and said.

“This is an excerpt from a historical book written in an ancient language.”

“… … .”

“I will give points to those who give the most similar answers to the
interpretations revealed by the scholars.”

'It's extremely difficult.'

Ancient languages were extremely difficult to interpret.

A few spellings and words have been revealed so far.

'You interpret that.'

Small children who have only just begun to learn their mother tongue can't solve
it. Even the older kids look depressed.

Still, the test started, and I had to do something.

The children groaned as they transcribed the excerpts on the paper they were handed
out.

"So… … this… … .”

“Uh, because this letter is pronounced like this… … .”

No matter how hard you try, there is no way to pass this exam.

'Of course I must be unreasonable.'

I started learning the Imperial language only last month. The ancient language was
a letter I had never even seen.

Still, it seemed better to show signs of effort than to be sullen.

I held up my claws and looked at the excerpt.

Meanwhile, I heard the whispers of the administrators.

“It was also very difficult.”

“Still, a few sentences from your immediate family, but… … .”

“It’s because they’re direct relatives. Isn't ancient language in the class?"

It seemed that no one was expecting anyone.

Grandpa looked at the children with cold eyes and got up. There was no harvest, so
it seemed like they were going to leave.

That moment.

“Dragon, sleepy, warm… … . (Dragon, sleeping, land….)”

As I read the stuttering excerpt, people's eyes were drawn to me.

Even my grandfather stopped walking and looked at me.

The administrators' eyes widened.

They hurriedly opened the book and began to turn the pages of the bookshelves.

“The land where dragons sleep… … . The interpretation is correct.”

"Nonsense. How can a child like this... … .”

Yeah.

It was absurd.

'Why is the ancient language Hangul? … ?'

Episode 2.

The Duke of Astra quickly entered the study.

As soon as he sat down, the officers who chased after him opened their mouths.

“I don’t know what kind of harmony it is. How can a girl of only three years old
interpret an ancient language!”

The people of Astra did not believe that young children could perform in exams.

The other person opened his mouth at a bewildered remark.

“The test could have been leaked.”

“A leak?”

“It means that you know what sentences will come up on the exam and you may have
memorized them.”

The ancient language was still difficult to interpret.

There is no sea year, and it is difficult to guess because it is completely

different from the existing languages.

Even the history books from which the exam questions are excerpted have not yet
been half-interpreted.

The other administrator shook his head.

“The exam questions were decided right before the exams of your immediate family.”
"okay. Most of all, how would 'Lady Erilot' buy the test tube?”

Mother is a commoner.

The father is the son who has the worst relationship with the duke.

'Which idiot would dare leak test questions for such a girl?'

All the administrators were convinced and groaned.

'But how?'

While everyone was drooling, one administrator said.

“Perhaps Lady Erilot has awakened her powers.”

“… … !”

“… … !”

The nobles of this world are born with special abilities.

prognosis.

brute force.

The power to make plants grow faster, etc.

Each had different abilities.

It was an ability called <Protection>, and it was enough to think that he was a
nobleman only if he was born with this protection.

'But Lady Erilot was incompetent.'

an administrator asked.

“The protection comes before the grand opening (the pores in the baby’s head)
close.”

“Yeah, it’s been a long time since the Great Heavenly Gate has been closed for
you.”

So, as soon as the Great Heavenly Gate was closed, he was sent to the twelfth
tower, where the collaborators lived.

said the duke, who was lost in thought.

“Bring Erilot.”

It was a terribly low voice.

* * *
When I came to my grandfather's study, I glanced around the people.

It was full of administrators, scholars, and even vassals.

They showed me a book.

“Read it.”

“… … .”

“From the second line on page 72. Here you go."

I glanced at my grandfather and read the part the administrator pointed out.

“Cheomtabbi Anggondatta. In the old days, after all. (The spire was completed. It
was the fruit of hard work.)”

All the scholars took a deep breath.

“No, that’s right.”

The old man's eyes were about to pop out of his surprise.

The magistrates nodded and looked at the duke.

“After all, it seems that <Gaho> was expressed.”

'It's just because it's in Korean.'

Since it was written by a Korean, it was not strange that the ancient language was
Korean.

However, it is not within the expected range for them to think that way.

Because most people in this world think that the 'unusual situation' is because of
blessings.

The facial expressions of the vassals were subtle.

Protection is like a family's property, but it's only 'the ability to read ancient
languages'.

It was just that look.

The vassals started talking.

“Aren’t you fortunate enough? I hope you have been blessed... … .”

“Should a young lady be given a fuse to develop her abilities?”

"Yes. What can be achieved by developing 'the ability to read ancient languages'—”

I was reading a book while people were talking.

And at a certain point, I read the stuttering content.

“Mirute, open it, yo-e bone, it’s quiet… … .(Myrten, Plains, Dragon Bone,
Buried….)”
“… … !”

“… … !”

Eyes gathered in an instant.

The vassal asked me with a stiff expression.

“What, what did you say?”

“Open Mirute. It's bone. Yogi. (Plain Myrten. I have bones. Here.)”

When I pointed to the sentence, people opened their mouths.

Dragon bones are a very valuable resource.

Since the strength exceeds that of iron, all weapons made using dragon bones boast
extreme power.

However, the number is so small that no one sells them even if they offer money
now.

It's like discovering a diamond mine.

"map! Bring a map!”

The administrator hurriedly brought the map, and all the adults gathered to check
the location.

“This place was called the Plain of Myrten in ancient times.”

The vassals hurriedly handed the map to the grandfather.

Grandpa, who was looking at the map quietly, said.

“Make sure it’s true.”

The administrator hurried away.

I was looking at my grandfather with a casual expression.

'Really.'

Because it is clearly written in this history book.

'Besides, it will be discovered soon.'

It is discovered several months later during the construction of the temple.

I chuckled inside.

'It will be found anyway, but as I said earlier, it's my fault.'

Grandpa turned his gaze to me. There was a chill in the back of his thin eyes.

It was a feeling of intimidation that an ordinary child would burst into tears at
any moment.

I grabbed the hem of my skirt and smiled awkwardly.

'I know fractions.'

As long as you only feed him and don't bother him, he'll be quiet.

- was the appeal.

Grandpa's eyebrows twitched slightly.

* * *

I got out of the carriage feeling exhausted.

Thanks to the carriage that the castle gave me, I felt comfortable, but I felt
almost like I had ridden a jet coaster ten times.

'What's so ugly about people's eyes?'

Criminals in the movie are not like that.

With that in mind, I stuttered into the twelfth tower.

As the sun had set, the tower was quiet.

Voices came from the children's bedrooms.

“Nature is very nice. Because every door is guarded by monsters!”

[Did you not cry because you were afraid?]

“I didn’t cry at all.”

[okay. Because our Dellons are brave.]

The sound of communicating with parents.

“I hate carrots. I hate you nanny.”

“Oh my God. The nanny is heartbroken. My dear lady hates me.”

"Nope! It was a lie... … .”

“Then would you like some carrots too?”

“Ugh… , Nope… … .”

The sound of foolishness to the nanny.

I was standing Odokani in the dark hallway, listening to the friendly sounds from
every room.

“… … .”

'A child's body is really uncomfortable.'

If I had been an adult, I wouldn't have been envious of anything like this.

I have no mother, and my father was far away on the battlefield.

'There is no nanny there.'

The children here are provided with a nanny by their parents. Even though he was a
descendant, it was only natural for the nanny to be by his side.

Until yesterday, no one took care of me, an invisible person of the Astra family.

So, no nanny was attached.

'It's not inconvenient to have the servants and teachers in the tower well
entwined, but... … .'

I rubbed the hem of my skirt with my palm, then lifted my head.

'I need to go and take a bath.'

There is hot water gushing out here.

Unlike Yoo Hye-min's bedroom, there is also a bathtub.

Soak it in warm water and you will feel better in no time.

'Look at the cancer's getting worse. Am I like this forever!'

I bravely walked down the hallway, contemplating the future.

If dragon bones come out in the place that used to be Myrten Plain, my stock price
will rise sharply.

There would be several benefits to doing so.

I will have to use the benefits to make a living in the future.

'It's best to save money and open it... … .'

With that in mind, I was just approaching the door.

“Aww!”

Someone grabbed my collar and snatched it.

Astonished, I looked up and saw a familiar face.

“Hozuki… … .(Slender…..)”

Yesterday, I was a kid who wrote ten letters of reflection because I told him I was
bullying him.

He dragged me and took me deep down the hallway.

“Do you know how much I suffered yesterday because of you?”

'That's because you tormented me.'

With that in mind, the slender frown frowned.

“Where is the other half?”

“… … .”

“Did you cheat on the exam today? That’s why I stayed in my nature and I was
getting angry.”

While I was in the castle, the people of this tower seemed to have figured it out.

A three year old reads an ancient language.

I couldn't explain it other than cheating.

The slender smiled meanly.

“I already hate the duke, but because he cheated on me, will he be kicked out of
the tower?”

“… … .”

“Because of this class, I have such a disgrace… … . Do you know who my father is? A
vassal with jurisdiction!”

“… … .”

“Apologize to me. Get on your knees and beg!”

Then puck me! Pushed, I just pounded the butt wheel.

"Ouch!"

It hurts so much that tears fall

Even though it was so painful that he was moaning, he continued to scream.

“Can’t you hear me?!”

The slender raised his hand to me.

I don't really fight with kids.

Usually, the adults did the work early.

It's convenient, but most of all, they dealt with it as gently as they were
children.

'But violence is different.'

Not just once, but several times.

“Now get down on your knees and Bill… … Aww!”

I bit the slender leg.

And the moment he leaned over to get me out.

"Ouch!"
He grabbed his hair tightly.

I keep pushing

"Ouch!"

Call me half-

"Ouch!"

Threatening, mocking!

“Aww!”

Shaking her head up, down, left and right, she burst into tears.

“Uh-huh! mom… … !”

Crying so loudly, people were gathering.

In an instant, the surroundings became buzzing.

Soon the teachers came running.

The teachers who came to us through the crowd looked at us with puzzled faces.

* * *

Skinny and I were dragged into the room.

I was sitting still, holding my skirt, and the slender room cried out for me to
leave.

Baron Morro, general manager of the twelfth tower, grabbed his forehead.

“What are these things?”

“That’s me, uh-huh, biting and hitting me, uh-huh… … !”

Baron Morro glared at me at the slender words.

I tried to convey the situation calmly.

“Hojugi first—”

"stop!"

Baron Moreau shouted sharply.

He insisted without giving me a chance to speak.

“You’re making excuses for assaulting a colleague you study with.”

His eyes looking at me were cold.

'I knew it would come out like this, but you're doing it too much.'

The other teachers liked me, but that wasn't Baron Moro.

In the first place, it was because of that man that I thought that even the
teachers would be on my side.

That person is a bloodthirsty pedigree, an opportunist.

When I was a baby,

“How dare you take on such an idiot. It would be more comfortable for me to die.”

There were times when he burst into anger.

Of course, I said this because I thought that I couldn't understand what you were
saying because I was a child.

Even when I grew up, whenever they looked at me, they looked like trash.

So, I thought I should make other teachers on my side as well.

It's hard to live when the general manager looks like that.

“Besides, he cheated on the exam.”

'Actually, he was angry about that.'

I think I've ruined my reputation by cheating in the castle.

Baron Moreau clicked his tongue.

“It’s a punishment. Stand with a bucket at lunchtime.”

Having said that, the baron turned his gaze to the slender.

Her eyes were dripping with honey.

“Now stop crying. How much heartbreak would your father be if he knew.”

“Yes, Baron… … .”

“Did you have any trouble yesterday?”

“It’s because of the other half—!”

The slender smirk glared at me.

Baron Morro smiled softly.

“Don't worry. There will be no records left.”

“Really?”

“Yes, tell your father not to worry either.”

Having said that, Baron Morro called his servant and had him bring a bucket full of
water.

Then he sent me out and gave me a bucket.

“Don’t try to fool around.”

He spoke firmly and went back into the room with the slender.

The sound of laughter rang out from inside the room.

“Would you like some sweets?”

"like."

“By the way, what hobbies did your father have… … . Ah, horseback riding. I like it
too.”

I was holding the bucket while the slender was chatting excitedly.

'Let's go first.'

Nature first became interested in me.

If I made a wrong move here, the initial image could be ruined.

While I was moaning for a while, the kids I was studying with came up to me.

“Why is the baby here?”

The kids at the same table called him the youngest baby in the tower. It was an
influence that I call a baby.

“Bur sea. (Be punished.)”

“Why?”

“Sesai da Grongoya. (The whole world is like that.)”

“Ah, the whole world is being punished for that.”

The children nodded their heads.

“Go to the children’s room. mudfish. (Babies go to their room. Cool.)”

Those kids, unlike the slender ones, were a colloquial between Korea and the United
States.

Baron Moro, a dirty-tempered baron, might even punish those kids for nothing.

The kids said, “Ugh.” and went in

I had to be punished for so long.

10 minutes.

20 minutes.
30 minutes.

No matter how much time passed, the baron did not come out.

'How long do I have to do it?'

As time went on, my hands started to hurt. It looks like the shoulder will come off
too.

Baron Moro came out into the hallway amidst a groan, a grunt, and a sound.

“Uh-huh. Do not be fooled.”

Then he pounded the bucket.

“That sounds right!”

'Oh!'

As he had already lost his strength, he stumbled under the weight of the bucket and
collapsed.

🥳!

Water poured down on the floor, and I turned into a wet mouse.

“Really, it’s no different than a rat.”

Baron Moreau looked at me fiercely.

That was then.

“Erilot.”

'… … !'

At the sound of a voice that could not fly from here, I quickly turned my head.
Baron Morro and Slugger also looked hastily behind them.

A silhouette swallowed by the tower's shadow walked out of the darkness.

Looking at us with a silver cane—

“Lower… … . (grandfather…….)"

It was Duke of Astra.

illust1_low

Episode 3.

I got wet in the cold water in the middle of winter and my body trembled quickly.

The lieutenant who came with my grandfather came straight up to me. Then he took
off his jacket and put it over my shoulder.
"what's going on."

"That is… … .”

Baron Moro, who was bewildered at seeing the peacock, laughed awkwardly, haha.

“I have heard of things in nature. I was flagged for saying that I had cheated.
Even if I didn’t, I thought that reflection was necessary, and I even had a fight
with another child.”

"I beg your pardon?"

“Don't worry. At this point, you must have repented greatly, so I will never do
that again—”

“What nonsense!”

The lieutenant raised his voice.

Baron Morro took turns looking at Grandpa and me with a bewildered expression.

“Today I was late coming home because of cheating… … .”

“The reason the young lady came home late is because she has been blessed!”

“… … Yes?"

Grandpa looked at me.

“You are right. The area where the dragon bones were buried was the former plain of
Myrten.”

I thought it would take quite a while, but I already found it.

In fact, it won't be too difficult to find if you use the blessing.

Baron Moreau turned blue.

He seems to be slowly grasping the situation now.

His hands were trembling.

'I guess.'

The thing my grandfather hated the most was the bottom line.

Since then, I am the granddaughter of the Duke of Astra.

I don't know when I'm treated as an invisible person, but now that I've proven my
worth, I'm definitely one of the small owners of Astra.

Baron Morro opened his blue lips to make an excuse for being stupid.

“I, this is, so… … !”

“I will ask.”

It was my grandfather's words.

Even if it was just one word, goosebumps ran from my toes.

Even the sound of the wind is engulfed in darkness.

The moonlight streaming in from the window shattered along the outline of his
silhouette.

As he walked with a low-pitched hoof, Baron Moreau sat down.

Grandpa asked.

“What are you?”

There were no highs and lows in the flowing voice.

When it came down, there was only a dazzling blue light shining in my eyes.

Baron Moreau swallowed dry saliva and said.

“I, I am the 16th generation of the Moro family—”

"no."

Grandpa lifted the man's chin with the support end of the cane.

“You are a dog.”

“… … .”

“If it barks, it barks; if it bites, it bites.”

The tip of the staff went down Baron Moro's chin and touched the neck pole.

“The dog doesn’t recognize the owner.”

Baron Morro barely spoke in a tight, main voice.

"buy… Please save me.”

“… … .”

“Sa, save me, save me. Please save me. Please save me. Please save me. Please save
me. Please save me. Please save me. save me... … !”

“You know how to bark.”

Having said that, he turned his back on Baron Moreau.

The lieutenant took me and caught up with my grandfather.

It wasn't until the lieutenant put me down that Baron Morro let out a breath.

At that moment, it touched my ear.

Kwajik-

… … It was a strange cracking sound.

“Okay, huh… … squeaky... … !”

I hardened hard. I try to turn my head slowly like a broken machine,

“Don’t look back.”

The lieutenant stood close and covered his back.

It wasn't difficult to predict what Baron Moreau would look like.

* * *

I was moved to the castle.

When I packed my bags and came out, the teachers and children who had already heard
the news were out.

The teachers saw me off from the hallway.

“I really enjoyed the class with the lady.”

“Even if you go to the castle, stay strong.”

“He is a wise man, he will do anything well. Please contact me if you need
anything.”

The teachers have been really nice to me.

They give me lots of candy and milk.

“Sam Sammy, thank you. So, I make a lot of money. (Teacher, thank you. Also,
investing in Sabon Bank makes a lot of money.)”

The teachers cried and took out their notebooks.

“Yes, miss. You should be fine. But is it Sabong? Is it a copy?”

“I will never forget the two years I spent with the young lady… … The pen doesn't
come out. Could you lend me some? Sabon Bank?”

We parted in tears.

The teachers showed me off to the front of the carriage, and I waved my hand and
got into the carriage.

Then, the lieutenant in the carriage saw the teachers stroking their notebooks,
crying with strange expressions.

“Isn’t that Sir Andrew and Sir Simonic?”

“Yes. These are the names of Samsammi.”

“Aren’t they the heads of the Eastern and Western Academy respectively?”

The deputy said, “Why don’t these talented people take the bureaucracy exam and
teach teachers… … .” murmured.

It was.

In fact, the teachers were talented enough to be mentioned in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

Why are these people now teaching?

'Because I don't have money.'

The smart ones knew.

Even if he becomes a manager, he who has no backbone and no money will just be
rolled to death and it will end.

So I became a teacher in the 12th tower.

In order to build a relationship with the nobles of Astra, even if it is a branch.

'It must have been that he was trying to make a rear boat.'

But the kids are so young, it would take decades to make a proper side.

Then, I appeared.

A child (Don) who is the granddaughter of the Duke of Astra (his wife) and is
biting information on the jackpot.

In other words, a treasure that will allow you to get both your stomach and your
money.

'Teachers think I'm giving you investment information, but I'm not.'

I was investing.

If I ever enter Astra Castle, I want to create talented people who will be my
strength.

The teachers were still crying and waving at me.

I also waved my hand flutteringly.

'Make capital quickly and manage your nature. Teachers!'

After a while, the wagon began to move.

I looked at the lieutenant in surprise.

“I’m serious! (I don’t have a grandfather!)”

The peacock didn't ride, but it meant that I could leave.

“The Duke stopped by while he was out. Come with me to nature.”

I said, “Yes.” and gently folded his hands.

The lieutenant smiled brightly.

He was a man with a kind feeling, not like the lieutenant of that dreadful duke.
'He also had a handsome face.'

Soft brown hair and yellow eyes.

He was a handsome man with a gentle image.

There was even a charm that made people feel comfortable, so it was not
inconvenient to come to the castle.

When the carriage that arrived at the castle stopped, the lieutenant grabbed me and
dropped me off.

“Then I will guide you to where you will be staying for the time being.”

I stayed on the 3rd floor of the annex.

He opened the door, he said.

“The burdens will be released by the servants. Then rest.”

I grabbed the end of his jacket as he was about to say hello and return.

Then he lowered himself and asked.

“Do you need anything?”

“Your name, you know.”

At my words, he paused for a moment.

“You’re special too.”

“… … ?”

"Ah… … . I don't mean bad. Because none of your immediate family wanted to know the
name of the hired person.”

“Yes.”

“This is Konrad Martial.”

He closed his eyes and smiled, then got up.

“Have a nice dream.”

Then he left.

I didn't even think to close the door and looked at his back.

'Conrad?'

Conrad Martial?

He covered his mouth with two small hands. Because it was almost like screaming...
… !

'If it's Konrad Martial, that's the man.'

There are many references to Conrad in the novel.

leader of the blackout.

The youngest to pass the civil service exam.

and… … traitor.

'Because he stabbed his grandfather and escaped.'

After that, he appeared as the head of the information guild.

* * *

next day.

It was a cool morning with birds chirping, but I was not at all refreshed.

'Here comes Konrad.'

Conrad played the role of an assistant to Dahlia, the main character of

<Bing.Black.Hand>.

Because he betrayed the duke, he is pursued by the duke of Astra for the rest of
his life.

Dahlia, who is loved by her grandfather, will intervene.

In fact, Konrad, exhausted from Astra's pursuit, becomes hers.

So far there is no problem.

'The problem is that after being attacked by Konrad, Grandpa goes into a coma for a
while.'

If Grandpa goes into a coma, this will be a battlefield.

Astra's direct descendants were close to beasts. It's also not tame.

Right now, he is bound by the leash called Grandpa, but if it disappears, there
will be chaos.

'Then I don't have anyone to protect me... … .'

It felt like my heart was being cut by the lights of my feet.

As I was thinking about it, I heard a knock.

“Can I help you prepare for the weather?”

“Yes.”

When I answered, the maids came in with washing water.

The maid moistened a towel with water, removed the mucus, and wiped her face.
I also brushed my hair, and I didn't feel any pain in the country with severe curly
hair.

“What kind of ribbon would you like? I think this yellow lace ribbon would look
good too.”

“Yes.”

“You are very polite to Mrs. Preparation was easy.”

“Yes!”

The maids laughed like I was cute when I answered them well.

After everything was ready, he showed me the mirror.

"Do you like it?"

I opened my eyes and looked in the mirror.

How could your hair, which looked like a bunch of straw, become so neat?

They are indeed maids of nature.

'right. Erilot's setting was the most beautiful in the world.'

He looked like a sick poodle because his hair was not taken care of, so he forgot.

After taking good care of it, the cotyledon leaves are different.

It was a very cute face.

After preparing, we had breakfast.

It was a creamy soup made with small pieces of tender beef and fresh vegetables.

It was delicious, soft and savory.

I was about to eat the garnish served with it, but when I saw the bell pepper, I
stopped.

Then I looked at the maids secretly.

'I hate bell peppers.'

I don't eat bell peppers. Bell peppers were the enemy of children.

If I was in the twelfth tower, I would have secretly buried it in other vegetables,
but now the maids of the castle are watching me.

My every move will be reported above and will flow into Grandpa.

I really hate bell peppers, but Grandpa would love a kid who eats them.

I took the bell pepper with a fork and swallowed the dry saliva.

And when I asked for a bite, it immediately turned into tears.

The maids who watched the war with bell peppers with exciting expressions grinned.

Fortunately, the employees seemed friendly to the young me.

'If we want to keep going like this, Grandpa is important.'

The house should not have been sold in a coma.

I decided.

I have no choice but to protect my grandfather.

* * *

After eating, I played with the maids for about half a day.

Playing with the maids was fun.

“Hey, look at this.”

“Come this way, miss. That's right. You did so well!”

… … The maids seemed to have more fun than me.

Hey, what's the fun of working in a seemingly terrifying duke's castle?

'Poor sisters.'

I passionately played with my sisters.

And in the afternoon, there was a call, so I went to my grandfather's study.

There were several scholars and vassals in the study.

As I learned from the maids in the morning, I put both hands on my belly button and
bent over.

“Don’t you? (Hello.)"

The vassals widened their eyes.

“Ah, yes. This is Debussy. It is an honor to meet you.”

He had a bewildered voice.

If you would have seen only direct lineages who beat people from a young age, it
seems that I, who was normally polite, looked rather peculiar.

Viscount Debussy grinned.

“Thanks to the lady, we were able to unearth dragon bones.”

“Yes.”

“Gaho who can read ancient languages is very attractive. So, by the way, could you
read the other parts of the history book as well?”

“… … .”

“Today, we have brought in a young lady to check how much you can read.”

“… … .”

“Writing a slogan is hard work, so I know you won’t be able to read that much in a
day.”

“… … .”

“Read comfortably. If it hurts your body, you can stop.”

The servant brought me the book.

When I opened the book cover, the adults nodded as if to read them now.

My grandfather, who was sitting at the top of the large table, also focused on me.

I started reading the book from the first sentence.

“In the beginning, I praised the whole world. (In the beginning, despair created
the world.)”

"Well. Just one sentence... … .”

“For the first time in the world, it is a land ruled by silence and darkness. Let
our eyes be free from futileness. (The first world is the land where silence and
darkness reign. We call this nihilism.)”

“A single paragraph is fine… … .”

“In the midst of emptiness, a bare face was born. (Life was born out of
nothingness.)”

“One page… … ?”

I read the article line by line.

The facial expressions of the vassals, who were nodding their heads at first,
gradually changed.

1 page.

page 2.

page 13.

“… … !!!”

The vassals were flagged. Even scholars and administrators looked at me with their
mouths wide open.
“Chae, how long have you been reading the book?”

“30 minutes.”

“Is it possible at that age to use Aho for 30 minutes?”

It's only because it's Korean.

It's not really hard to read a book, as I'm not really using a blessing.

The neck is a bit dry.

“I felt sorry for the futile Yeonyakan Sanmyeong, so I gave my blessings. Please
give me the strong blessings Yuji, and the wise Tojiru-

“Graceful land?”

[Gracious land was given down so that strong protection could be maintained.]

People's eyes were wide open at that part.

“Is there such a land?”

Of course there was an uproar.

“How are you? Do you have a location?!”

"Nope."

“There must be hints in the book. Oh My God!"

It was almost in the middle of the festival.

* * *

The Duke looked at Erilot with a strange expression.

It's been about an hour since I started reading the book.

That kid never got tired.

I didn't even know how to complain.

'It is possible to resent the work of the tower.'

Even though the vassals were flagships, they had the momentum to dance when there
was a great deal of content in the book.

Erilot, who had been reading for a long time, choked and coughed.

The vassals and scholars hurried to look after the boy.

“It would be nice to do this today.”

He had a terrified expression on whether his precious protection might be hurt.

The peacock nodded his head.

“Sergeant, organize the contents of the book. Let the meeting end.”

The peacock got up from his seat.

Then he left the room with Viscount Debussy, the elder.

“You are surprised by the lady.”

Even Viscount Debussy, who was cold-hearted in evaluation, could not hide his
surprise.

“How is the progress of the dragon bone excavation work?”

“It’s smooth. I’ve heard the rumors already and the flies are getting entangled.”

pop.

“The imperial family also looked forward to dedicating it.”

“I can’t give it away easily.”

pop.

“Go to the zodiac by yourself and see their repercussions. Drooling isn't that
annoying."

“Yeah, get the officials right away—”

pop.

'… … Pop?'

I could feel the constant concern behind my back.

When I glanced back, Erylot, holding the rabbit doll's ear, was running towards me.

Episode 4.

“… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

Erilot, who had been running so hard, as soon as his eyes met the duke, he
stiffened.

Erilot hesitated for a while, then picked up the rabbit doll.

“The sisters are stingy. (My sisters gave it to me.)”

Viscount Debussy chuckled.

“Yes, it is a very cute doll.”

“Yes!”

From a distance, a maid came in stride. Then, when he found the peacock and the
Viscount, he hurriedly bowed his head.

The Viscount told Erilot.

“It looks like you came to pick up the girl. After all, it's time for dinner. You
worked hard until late.”

The maid bowed silently, and bowed to Erylot.

The maid said, “Shall we go?” When asked, Erilot nodded.

“Habuji, Anneng. (Grandpa, bye.)”

“… … .”

Viscount Debussy grinned as he watched Erylot take the maid's hand and leave.

He was a really fun kid.

'Is it because I grew up in the twelfth tower, not the castle?'

It was completely different from his immediate family.

There are no children carrying rabbit dolls in this castle.

There are even more children who boast dolls to the Duke of Astra.

And then, "Grandpa, how are you?"

Even the elderly nobles treat the nervous Duke of Astra like an ordinary
grandfather.

Had an interesting sighting today.

Seeing that Duke of Astra is not ignoring, but unable to respond.

'How much is covered.'

You will soon realize that my grandfather is no ordinary old man.

The child is surprisingly quick-witted.

However, contrary to the idea of Viscount Debussy, Erylot was steady.

When the Duke left the study, Erilot was sitting in front of the door.

The child was holding a book in his hand.

Since he was smaller than his peers, the book was only the size of his body.

“It’s only one day. Kezer again. (If you read a book. You become smarter.)”

“… … .”
The next day, I sat down in front of the restaurant.

In his hand was a sketchbook the size of a similar size.

“The picture. (Draw a picture.)”

“… … .”

The next day was the bedroom.

There was a milk bottle.

“What about a milk mug? sleep sooooooooooooooooooooooooo much (If you drink milk,
it will grow quickly.)”

“… … .”

Erilot's every move did not have to be reported.

I know how to report and go.

a week like that.

“Let’s go. Chika Chika should be. (I'm eating sweets. I have to do it Chika
Chika.)”

“… … .”

Erilot was doing something in front of the office as usual.

The duke glanced at the child and entered the office.

Viscount Debussy and Conrad, who came in together, grinned.

said Conrad.

“You came today.”

“Did the lady come yesterday too?”

“You keep coming recently.”

“If I had known this would happen, I would have seen a grandchild.”

When the Viscount Debussy laughed haha, the Duke frowned.

The little boy shrugged.

Would that yangban care that his grandson is chasing after him?

He placed the papers he had brought with him on the duke's desk.

“This is the trend of the Marquis of Tolisso. With the loss of the breadbasket, the
atmosphere on Tolisso's side is strange. Even the one line of funds is blocked... …
. dismissal?"

“… … okay."
The reply was subtly delayed.

As if he was thinking of something else.

When Viscount Debussy and Conrad looked puzzled, the Duke waved his hand.

"continue."

I said nothing, but I keep worrying about it.

That yellow back.

* * *

at sunset.

I stood up with my feet up and peeked into the office secretly.

So, 'Conrad' in the office.

I've been chasing Konrad hard lately.

'It's time to betray.'

Although it was described as passing by in <Bing.Black.Hand>, I saw it clearly.

That Konrad betrayed him during the 'winter of the fourth year in Astra'.

And as it turned out, it was only the fourth winter of the year.

'You can't leave your grandfather alone.'

If they are alone, they may attack.

Still, it was unreasonable to cling to Grandpa.

Grandpa wouldn't like it, and above all... … .

'My life is precious.'

What should I do if I get swept away when I attack my grandfather?

For that reason, I never went into the room, I was always outside the room.

Be prepared to shout when something happens.

'It's uncomfortable because it's a child.'

If you're going to possess me, I'll make you an adult.

There is nothing the child can do.

Pointing to my three-year-old lieutenant who is doing a good job—

'He's a traitor. There is no evidence, but I saw it in the novel.'

If you say ─, you'll think I'm crazy.

I was thinking like that.

Conrad was coming out of the room.

“You are still there.”

As I nodded, he bent one knee to meet me.

“Aren’t you bored?”

“Let’s go. (There are sweets.)”

I waited while eating and held up a cookie bag to indicate that it was okay.

“You are very gentle.”

“Yes.”

When he answered that, Konrad grinned.

“If it’s okay with you, may I touch your body?”

There were other administrators behind them, and they didn't seem to be doing
anything dangerous.

I nodded.

Then Konrad opened my collar and gave it to me. It was a very friendly touch.

“It is still cold.”

I could feel the maids passing by the hallway glancing at me.

I understood them.

'It's so cool that I can't stop looking at it.'

When I rolled my eyes to give it to my collar, I thought I was looking at a

pictorial.

The sunset that permeated the long eyelashes.

clean eyes.

blunt nose.

Lips that draw friendly arcs.

'Above all, Konrad's greatest strength is this gentle feeling.'

“Are you going to stay here?”

“Conrad?”

“I am going home now.”

It was nice to hear.

Unless Conrad is with his grandfather, there's no reason to stay here.

In fact, it was a little cold, so I kept wanting to go back to the room.

“Gummon, I’m going to go.”

“Girl, the stairs in the castle are still high, so I’ll take you to your room.”

“Yes.”

I took Conrad's hand and walked.

He was an adult who kept pace with the steps of the child, so walking was
comfortable.

He also gave me good words so I didn't get bored.

“Do you read history books every morning?”

“Yes.”

“Isn’t it hard?”

“It’s hard. work little by little (It’s not hard. I read little by little.)”

“I’m happy.”

It was quite a distance from my grandfather's office to my room, but it wasn't

boring at all.

Conrad drove me to the front of the room and greeted me.

“Have a good night.”

So he left, and I thought to myself, 'Hmm... … ' he moaned.

I don't have the eye to attack my grandfather yet.

Nights when there are fewer people for raids are best, and Conrad has been
returning home early lately.

'But why did Konrad betray his grandfather?'

As I was pondering, I heard a familiar voice behind me.

"miss."

It was the maids who came to prepare my dinner.

The maids looked at Conrad's back and said,

“Oh my God, this is Konrad. Every time I see you, you look great.”

“That’s it. It was a pleasure to see you once, but it's a pity that I think I won't
be able to see you anymore."

Hearing the maids' words, I widened my eyes.

“Why can’t Conrad?”

“They said he was going to step down from the duke’s aide.”

"Why?"

“Your work is moving to a more relaxed place. You have to take care of your
brother.”

Another maid added to that.

“You say your brother has been very ill since summer? That's why you've been coming
home early lately."

"It hurts? Audi? (Are you sick? Where are you going?)”

“It’s a single mother disease… … . Oh, lady, is it time for your office?”

The maids who swallowed the horse took care of the bed.

However, if it is hilarity, you already know it.

Hilarious disease starts with a few spots on the body.

The more the spots, the stronger the pain, and in the end, if the spots cover the
whole body, it was a disease of death.

But the treatment itself was easy.

Because there is a special medicine called blue-flowered bulbs.

'The problem is that getting blue and white bulbs is like picking the stars in the
sky.'

It was almost safe to say that it was a flower of legend.

It was so hard to find that the price was in astronomical units.

For a moment, it felt like a light bulb in my head was lit.

ill brother.

A very hard to find cure.

and betrayal.

'What, you betrayed me because of my brother's medicine!'

Those who ordered the raid persuaded Konrad with a cure.

Conrad must have betrayed Astra for his brother.

'I don't think Konrad was contacted by the other side yet.'

If he had made contact, there was no way he would step down from his position as
Grandpa's lieutenant.

Because there is no more perfect place for a raid.

'Then you're saying that if you have a cure, you won't betray me?'

It would have been solved by just finding blueberry bulbs.

'That's easy!'

next day.

When it was time to read the ancient language, I headed to the library.

Only Grandpa, Viscount Debussy, and Conrad were in the study.

After such a huge content like 'Dragon's Bone, the Blessed Land' came out, he
seemed to think that only a few should know about it.

I pretended to read the history book.

“There are rumors that the bulbs under his wife are the ones who succumb to
protection. (There is a theory that blue-flowered bulbs strengthen protection.)

Of course, there is no such word in the history books.

Viscount Debussy's eyes widened slightly.

“Did you mean blueberry bulbs?”

“Yes.”

“Did blue and white bulbs have such an effect… … .”

Viscount Debussy turned to his grandfather.

“What do you think?”

“If only Gaho can be developed, it’s worth checking out.”

"if… … ?”

“Come to the rescue.”

'great!'

I laughed inwardly.

It was really easy for me to ask for Cheonghwa.

Because you can use the Duke of Astra!

It wasn't that difficult to get blue flower bulbs, no matter how hard it was to
pick the stars in the sky, given the power of Duke Astra.

The financial power that does not dry out even if it is fur or fur.

Informants spread across the continent.

Astra is truly a family that can acquire even the stars of the sky.
Grandpa took a step further.

“As soon as you ask for it, give it to my grandchildren. I have to check the
effect.”

"Yes. It's not a poisonous plant, so it wouldn't be dangerous."

Viscount Debussy looked at Conrad.

“Conrad. Contact the intelligence service and have them retrieve the blueberry
bulbs.”

“… … Yes."

Conrad's eyes trembled.

Of course it would be.

Because it is something desperate enough to betray its owner.

Conrad went out with a hardened face.

I put down the history book quickly.

“Now it’s cool. Can you go? (It’s hard now. Can I go?)”

Viscount Debussy looked at him as if asking for permission from his grandfather.

Grandpa nodded.

I waved goodbye and quickly followed Conrad.

He was half-hearted.

“Conrad.”

"Ah. Yes, lady.”

I grabbed the end of Conrad's jacket and spoke softly.

“I spit my bulbs, Lord Conrad. (I'll give you a Conrad when I get the bulbs.)

“… … Yes?"

I raised my hands and said childishly.

“The maids are like that. Conrad money bird is sick. Take care of your bulbs. (The
maids did it. Konrad's brother is sick. I need blueberry bulbs.)”

"then… … . Why did you give me such a precious thing?”

"If I'm happy, Conrad, Joah."

“… … .”

Conrad covered his face with one hand.

I could see her eyes trembling between her long, pretty fingers.
After calming his trembling breath for a while, he soon bent one knee.

“I will never forget this grace. never."

There was a trickle in his eyes.

I stroked Conrad's hair.

'great. Really don't forget.'

* * *

and a few days later.

I hummed and walked down the hallway.

'Because Conrad's younger brother has recovered!'

Astra's intelligence agency.

After a week, I have been saving blue and white bulbs.

As promised, I handed the blue-flower bulbs to Conrad.

'It's good, it's good.'

Now you don't have to worry about Grandpa's coma.

"miss."

Conrad was seen from afar.

“It’s late at night, where are you going?”

“Habujihate. (To Grandpa.)”

Conrad's surveillance was over, but I was still going in and out of the Duke.

'You have to see it often so you feel good.'

Reading the ancient language will end someday.

Then I will do my best.

So, in preparation for that time, I needed to get to know my grandfather.

“What should I do? The Duke has just gone out. There is an urgent meeting of the
elders and nobles.”

“Well… … .”

“Moreover, on a day like today, it is better to be careful.”

"Why?"
“It’s the day when the red moon rises.”

iced coffee.

I nodded.

When the red moon rises, protection becomes very weak. The nobles, who depended a
lot on their protection, had no choice but to be sensitive.

'It's a dangerous day.'

Conrad said after looking around and making sure no one was there.

“Your education is scheduled.”

"education?"

“When immediate family members return from training, they will receive training
together. Class content… … .”

Now Konrad has started giving me all sorts of information.

They seem to think of me as a benefactor because they gave me blue-flowered bulbs.

I was thrilled.

'I love this information!'

In the first place, high society is all about information warfare.

Also nice to give Conrad a blueberry bulb.

I listened to what Konrad had to say.

“Girl, the swordsmanship teacher is a bit strict, so it’s good to be nervous.”

“If Conrad did it, I’d be choked up.”

You're the strong man who successfully attacked the grandfather.

And very kind to me.

Conrad laughed awkwardly.

“I’m sorry, but I’m not from martial arts background.”

what?

“I never learned swordsmanship. I have never been trained to kill.”

… … what is this sound?

So how did you do the raid?

In that moment, I remembered something I had overlooked.

'The three may not necessarily be one.'

This damn novel!

Be sure to write it as if Konrad had a surprise attack on his own... … !

'Wait a minute.'

I quickly turned my head and looked out the window.

Red Moon.

The day when the protection weakens.

A meeting of the elders caught urgently.

'It's a surprise.'

I turned around and ran like crazy.

"miss? miss!"

Grandpa is in danger!

* * *

The Duke of Astra was surrounded by three sons.

The whole area was a mess with traces of having already fought once.

scattered corpses.

The ground was stained with blood.

“A monster... … .”

Marquis Tolisso, the leader of this case, grudgingly grinded his teeth.

How can you have such strength on a day when the red moon rises?

Several soldiers were crushed by the Duke of Astra and tossed to the ground.

'If you step back from here, it's over.'

Originally, it was a task to bring in the lieutenant of the Duke of Astra and solve
it safely.

After assassination, if the lieutenant was charged with the crime, it would have
been over.

The lieutenant would be able to know the duke's schedule, so he was able to avoid
bringing them in until an emergency meeting was held.

But things went wrong.

His younger brother somehow recovered.

'How the hell did a nobleman manage to save Cheonghwa?'

Anyway, I had to kill the Duke of Astra today.

The Marquis Tolisso shouted, stepping away from the duke and his men.

“Attack! kill him? 🥳!”

Marquis Tolisso screamed.

All eyes turned to Marquis Tolisso.

No, to be precise—

To the little child who fell from the low cliff the Marquis had his back on.

“Don’t open the lower half! I'm the only one... … ! (Don't bully Grandpa! You
bastard...!)”

The little boy sat on the back of the Marquis Tolisso, nibbling at his fragile
roots.

“… … Erillot?”

The peacock called in a terrifying voice.

… … why are you here

“Can’t you let this go! Aww!”

The timid Marquis Tolisso was far behind the men.

Unable to reach, the soldier threw a dagger at Erilot.

That moment.

visor-!

A knight wearing a robe engraved with Astra's pattern struck the flying dagger.

“Sir, are you okay?”

A familiar voice was heard from above the cliff. It was Conrad.

Even at this moment, Erilot, who was nibbling at the roots of Marquis Tolisso,
thought.

'Am I stupid? Come alone?'

Episode 5.

"Ouch! Aww!”

The protection of Marquis Toloso was sight.

What that means is that he is a frail old man who only maintains his sight of 2.3
as he gets older.

I've never heard anything heavier than a pen.

Of course, he never had his hair ripped off.

On the other hand, Erilot was a very courageous child.

I never lost to kids who were a lot taller than me.

The child's specialty was to rip off the hair of the bullying opponent with his
cute hands.

Dumpling.

With the sound of the few remaining hair roots leaving forever, the blade of the
sword fell in front of Marquis Toloso.

Only then did Erilot let go of the marquise's hair.

The duke said to the pale blue-faced Marquis Toloso.

“We have a lot to talk about.”

At Duke Astra's words, Marquis Toloso's face turned blue.

“You shouldn’t be going easy.”

“Ah, Duke of Astra… … . this, this?”

The Duke of Astra embraced Erylot.

Behind the duke as he walked through the night, the desperate screams of Marquis
Toloso followed.

* * *

dawn.

The Marquis of Toloso and his counts were brought to the Duke's Castle and
subjected to severe torture.

The advisor was Viscount Debussy.

He entered the duke's office after organizing the discourses of the Marquis of
Toloso and his three princes.

“I was trying to recruit Conrad.”

Conrad asked, very surprised.

“Are you talking about me?”

“It seems that you knew that you needed blue-flower bulbs because of your brother,
and tried to recruit them.”

"then… … .”

Conrad's eyes widened.

Viscount Debussy asked Conrad, who was bewildered.

“Fortunately, you got the blueberry bulbs first.”

“I didn’t save it.”

“If not?”

“The lady gave it to me.”

"what?"

Grandpa and Viscount Debussy looked at me.

I pretended not to know and laughed.

The peacock took down the bulbs and didn't add that he had to eat them himself.

So don't blame it for giving it to someone else.

Rather, they used bulbs to prevent the departure of talented people, so it was a
huge ball.

“Are you in a hurry? She said that she was the first to feel the Duke's danger."

"Yes. He said, 'Bad people are going to bully you.'”

Viscount Debussy looked at me and burst out laughing.

“But how did you know?”

“Tell me that you happened to overhear the strange things the three kings were
saying.”

Of course, it was a blatant lie.

It was a result drawn based on the contents and circumstances of the novel, but who
would believe if a three-year-old said that?

So I said

“Hoi is going to open up! (The escorts will torment Grandpa!)”

"Yes?"

“If the Hoi dul are weak in the lower part, they send them to a low mountain. talk
secretly I listen! (They said the escorts would send him to the other world on the
day he was weak. We talked about it secretly. I heard it!)”

"I beg your pardon?"

The Viscount Debussy, hearing from Conrad, nodded.

“You seem to be talking easily, thinking that you don’t know anything because you
are a child.”

"Yes. Since you have been around the Duke lately, you must have been able to listen
to the escort.”

Viscount Debussy and Conrad were convinced, and I was relieved.

Seeing that Grandpa didn't say anything, he didn't seem very suspicious.

'By the way, my wrist still hurts.'

As the tension relaxed, the pain got worse.

He must have been injured when he grabbed the bad guy's hair earlier.

I caressed my wrist.

Then I met my grandfather's eyes.

“… … .”

“… … .”

Grandpa clicked his tongue and pulled my wrist.

'Why why… … ?'

What are you going to do with my wrist?

It was so tight that it became stiff.

But what he actually did was check my wrist.

“I’m stung. So what did a palm-sized thing intervene there?”

“You have to protect the bottom. (I have to protect my grandfather.)”

That way other people in my immediate family won't be able to target me.

Grandpa glanced at me and said, hey! was coughing

“What kind of thing is going to protect me?”

“… … .”

“What is small is so small. I beat a bear when I was your age.”

That's because Grandpa has a lethal protection.

My grandfather, who had applied all the ointment to me, coughed again.

“Go to your room and get some treatment.”

It was a welcome word.

Even so, I was extremely tired, but it worked out.

“Yes!”

After answering, I left the room.

* * *

The end of the raid was the battle of Yeongji.

Armed Astra's troops attacked the Marquis of Tolosso.

Astra is a family renowned for their military power.

Tolosso's soldiers were no match for him, and the castle fell within a week.

It is said that the grandfather took the Marquis of Toloso to the marquis that
became a sea of fire.

And there, both wrists and ankles… … .

'I'm so scared that someone isn't in the dark.'

How can an old man whose family is destroyed and crippled live?

It was a worse outcome than death.

* * *

With a spoon full of pudding, I put on an ecstatic expression.

'Perfect.'

The texture, aroma, and caramel concentration.

nothing is lacking

And the best part is that you can eat this delicious pudding without any worries.

I put the pudding in my mouth and grinned.

'I'll be busy again soon, so please enjoy it enough.'

The reason why I can relax now is because the Duke is busy with post-processing for
the Yeongji War.

The Marquis of Tolosso was incorporated into the Duchy of Astra.

So now, there is a lot of noise about who will rule this land.
Uncles, uncles, and even aunts were busy moving to become the owners of the new
land.

'Thank you, I'm fine.'

The duke's castle got noisy, so the class was postponed!

I pushed the finished pudding and jumped off the chair.

Then he went to the place where he had collected picture books while singing a
song.

And as I was about to open the book, I felt a gaze behind my back.

When I turned my head, the maids were staring at me.

“Did you not read that book yesterday?”

“You read that too.”

“Even three days ago.”

The maids said, “Uh-huh.” moaned

“There is no place for a lady to play in the peacock castle.”

“Did you request toys from the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications?”

“It takes at least two weeks for them to review and get them.”

After my grandfather was attacked, the guards at the Duke's Castle were terribly
strengthened.

I had to go through a long review to see if there was something like a curse on the
items.

Because of that, I looked at the book I had, and looked at it again and again.

'It's still fun, isn't it?'

Is it because of the mental penalty that comes from a child's body? I liked what
the kids did.

As I was concentrating on the picture book again, the maids approached me.

“Would you like to call a friend from the twelfth tower?”

"Yes. Since you are a colleague, you should be able to get permission to enter the
city even now.”

I said lightly, concentrating on the picture book.

“Cheer up.”

“Didn’t you grow up together?”

“But don’t play with me.”

"Yes? Why?”
“Because my family doesn’t care about me.”

Little kids who don't know anything come up to me from time to time.

But each time the children's nanny was terrified, they hugged each other.

“If you play with the naughty boy in the home, you are treated the same.”

- while saying

If they were caught playing with me, my parents would contact me and scold me.

So the kids didn't play well with me, and I didn't want them to get scolded because
of me, so I didn't approach them.

After answering indifferently, I turned to the next page.

'Oh, that's my favorite picture.'

I really liked this illustration of a mother fish looking for a baby fish.

I was looking at the painting with twinkling eyes, but somehow the surroundings
were quiet.

When I turned my head because the atmosphere seemed strange, the faces of the maids
were strange.

"How… … .”

I flinched when I saw the maids who quickly started crying.

'Ouch.'

I looked pitiful.

'I'm used to it, so I said it casually.'

This guy's supporting penalty.

Since I'm not the main character, I used to become a child if I didn't focus.

So they miss the hearts of adults.

'Oh, these sisters are weak at heart.'

They were good older sisters, not like the employees of the Duke of Astra.

That's why I couldn't get out.

'Well, it must have been assigned to me because I was an unemployed employee.'

Nursing (nanny of aristocratic children, high rank among employees) is attached to

other precious and precious direct lineages.
I raised my arms and said hurriedly.

“Not spur at all. It's fun playing alone! (Not sad at all. Playing alone is fun!)”

They spoke hard, but they became even more depressed.

"miss… … .”

“Now no one is going to stop playing with her.”

"sure! Now, your protection has also appeared, and you are living in a castle.”

Hilda hugged me tightly.

Greta also patted the back of my hand.

“Adults are bad. What does a kid know so he can't play? I couldn’t play.”

“Say that.”

Hilda and Greta's eyes lit up.

* * *

“It is said.”

Conrad said to the Duke.

The children of the twelfth tower did not play with Erylot.

It seemed that the adults were pressured.

The maids told Konrad what they had heard from Erilot, and Conrad gathered them and
told the story to the Duke.

Duke Astra opened his mouth, concentrating on the paperwork.

"therefore."

Conrad's face darkened.

'I heard that the way you look at young girls has changed recently.'

He expressed his protection and helped the family.

Even he was the biggest contributor to stopping the attack.

I wondered if he knew that his grandson was cute because he took care of even his
wounds due to his cold personality.

'Hey, he's a man who didn't know how to love people his whole life.'

Can't you go out and give it to your granddaughter?

Conrad grew pale, and the Viscount Debussy, who was with him, smiled.
“It’s about telling what you hear. Rather, it is the result of the torture of
Sejak. Conrad, let me tell you.”

"Yes."

The duke, who was handed the document, looked at it. Then he glances at Conrad.

“Is this all?”

"Yes. It is said that he was promised the title and money from the Marquis of
Toloso.”

“What about Toloso?”

“It is said that he harbored resentment for the loss of the granary.”

The peacock laughed.

“I have no excuses.”

"Yes?"

“Do you really think Toloso is the head of this case?”

“… … Yes?"

Astra is very strict with information.

No matter how Toloso belongs to the Association of the Noble Elders, he will never
be able to find out his escort list.

It is also about selecting the headless person who can be passed over to Toloso
among the escorts.

Conrad, who had his eyes narrowed, was startled.

“Are you saying that there is an enemy inside? Who the hell... … !”

“It must be one of my children.”

He is the only one who has the power to move Toloso.

Moreover, the enemy of the duke was always of the same bloodline.

"Oh My God… … .”

Conrad was just the bait.

A bait to keep from being found out that you gave information from the inside.

The peacock burst into laughter.

“It seems that I have been very merciful.”

“… … .”

“When you see that the piglets are not satisfied with the food they give you and
have become greedy.”
The peacock's eyes gleamed with life.

Conrad swallowed dry saliva.

“What should I do?”

“You have to tighten it properly. First, let’s prove our loyalty to the frontier.”

“If you are loyal… … .”

“Greetings. To Erillot.”

"Yes?"

“Flat down and do it right.”

"Yes?!"

The peacock got up.

“For the second generation (the duke’s children), disband the enlisted men.”

Having said that, the duke hurriedly left the room.

Conrad looked at the peacock's back with a dumbfounded expression.

Proving your sideline loyalty, why don't you say hello to Miss Erillot?

Also, lying flat as if to apologize.

Conrad tilted his head.

And Viscount Debussy… … .

“Pooh!”

I was grabbing my stomach and giggling.

The peacock had just left the hallway and threw the vase on the decorative table.

Viscount Debussy, who sneaked away from the vase, followed behind the Duke.

“You must have had a lot of trouble thinking of excuses.”

"Shut up."

In the dark hallway, the sound of the Viscount Debussy dying of laughter echoed.

* * *

I looked at the couple lying flat on their faces with bewilderment.

His face was pale blue.

'Why are these people all of a sudden?'

This morning, suddenly people started lining up in my room.

Everyone had a familiar face.

These are the adults who came to pick up the children every break in the twelfth
tower.

In other words, it means that they are the parents of the stepchildren.

“Row, this is Rondontas. Greetings to the lady.”

"that… … What I said the other day wasn't because I was ignoring her... … .”

Why are you so scared?

When he saw me at the twelfth tower, it was completely different from the mocking
eyes.

I looked out of the room.

It wasn't just parents with children in the 12th tower.

But everyone else was trembling.

Thinking about what was going on, I nodded my head.

'AHA.'

I was scared because it became known that I had manifested protection!

I even saved my grandfather.

The maids stared at the adults behind me with goblin-like expressions.

“Okay, now it’s your turn. Let’s go.”

"for a moment! Give me one more minute. I haven't been able to clear up any
misunderstandings yet!"

So this time the couple were dragged out by the servants.

And next turn.

Another next turn.

It took two hours to say hello to the grown-ups.

I was tired, but the maids were grinning the whole time.

"miss. There is another good thing.”

"Uh?"

The maids looked at each other and smiled, woven something into me! pushed out

It was a beautiful freesia.

“Wow, sweetheart! (Wow, pretty!)”

"Yes? Sir Conrad brought it. On the way, he saw a pretty freesia resembling a young
lady, and he picked it up.”

“I’m upright. (I like flowers.)”

“It’s fragrant. Would you like to take it?”

“Yes.”

I answered and received a freesia.

Sniffing, when I smelled it, the maids said, “Hey-! cute!" And it was a fuss.

“You have a lot of fun today. Receive flowers and greetings.”

“Joa.”

“Is that right? Were you happy to say hello? The flowers are also very pretty.”

I don't know how to say hello, but flowers are happy.

'This is proof that Konrad has a favor to me.'

As I was greeted by colleague today, my immediate family will pay attention to me.

Although my stock price went up due to various reasons, it was far short of that of
my other direct descendants.

'If it's Konrad, it will help me.'

I laughed hehehe and said to the maids.

“There is. It’s bittersweet and sour.”

Say hello to Conrad and ask about the future schedule of the Duke's Castle.

The maids laughed softly.

"Yes. You will be in the castle.”

"Shall we go!"

I took the maids' hands and left the room.

When I went downstairs, Konrad was just coming out of Grandpa's office.

Viscount Debussy and his grandfather were beside him.

The maids hurriedly greeted the duke. Then the Viscount Debussy asked:

“What are you doing here, lady?”

“He said he wanted to say hello.”

"iced coffee. work today.”

Viscount Debussy smiled and looked at his grandfather.

“I want to say hello.”

Grandpa, hmm, coughed.

“For nothing. It’s okay, it’s annoying.”

“Don’t do that. Isn't that her sincerity?"

Grandpa is great! Hmmm! He coughed again, and the Viscount looked at me.

“Yes, miss. Say hello.”

The maids, Viscount Debussy, Conrad, and even my grandfather paid attention to me.

I smiled and took a step closer.

Episode 6.

“Thank you-”

I nodded my head and continued.

“—Conrad.”

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

“It’s cute. Conrad Joa. (Flowers are pretty. I like Conrad.)”

As I said with my hands together, Conrad said, “Oh… … .” and laughed.

“This is the freesia I gave you. I’m glad you liked it.”

Conrad seemed very pleased with my greeting.

Her eyes were more curved than usual.

That was then.

“Great.”

Where did you hear the sound of suffocation?

As I slowly turned my head, I saw Viscount Debussy, whose face was about to
explode.

It looked like he was trying to hold on to it, but as soon as he looked at his
grandfather with a squint, he burst out.

Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah
ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah academics!

It's the first time I've seen someone smiling like that.

'At first, it seemed polite.'

It was surprising to be able to laugh so loudly in front of my grandfather.

Come to think of it, I remember what I saw in <Bing.Heuk.Son>.

'My grandfather was close to the Viscount Debussy.'

Grandpa was the eleventh son of his predecessor, who had nothing in his youth.

It was the Viscount Debussy who had supported such a grandfather since those days.

To the extent that the older brother of the Viscount died protecting his
grandfather.

'That's why you don't know it's scary and you seem to laugh like that.'

Viscount Debussy said, smiling enough to moisten the corners of her eyes.

“Ah, I can’t wait to see the Duke’s expression like this.”

“… … .”

“Live and live, I’ll try all these things, I.”

Grandpa had a very scary expression on his face.

It looked like it would rip the Viscount to death.

'The atmosphere is bad.'

It seems wrong to talk to Konrad today, so I'll just do what I have to do and go.

I took out what I had brought from the room.

It was a picture I drew, folded up.

Then he went up to his grandfather and held out a picture.

“What is this?”

“It’s at the bottom. (It’s my grandfather.)”

Lately, in my leisure time, I have been drawing a lot.

I drew a lot of this person and that person, including my grandfather.

“There is. lower part. I also buy bread and sleep on the blanket. (Yes. Grandpa
gives me bread and blankets.)”

“… … .”

“I do. If you have a lower No one's open. (And. If I have a grandfather, no one
bothers me.)”
“… … .”

“It’s bittersweet.”

A bribe is the best way to please a high-ranking person.

Having learned a dirty social life, I still remembered those words.

Grandpa looked at my picture.

It was a mess, but it was a painting that stood out from the hard work I drew.

Grandpa, who was staring at the painting, shouted.

“I should have given you this!”

I was startled and unknowingly hid behind the maid.

Viscount Debussy laughed like crazy again, and Grandpa glared at him.

'Why, why?'

Grandpa saw the day when he was very frightened and strode away.

with my picture in hand.

* * *

Conrad was holding my hand with a smile on his face.

It was the road that took me to my room.

'Grandpa is gone, so we have time to talk.'

I checked that the maids were far away, and looked at Conrad.

“Conrad.”

“Yes, lady.”

“Come Mani. (A lot of people came today.)”

“Yes, you were greeted by the colleague.”

“Are you coming tomorrow too?”

"no. Starting tomorrow, the castle will be quiet again.”

“Then what about tomorrow?”

I secretly asked Konrad about the castle's schedule.

“You can have fun with Mrs. I have a couple of months to spare.”

"Why?"
“Because it was complicated in many ways, the class was delayed for a long time.”

“… … .”

“As for the post-processing of Major Tolo, and the disbandment of the enlisted
members of the immediate family… … . Well, it must be too difficult to say.”

Konrad, who likes me very much, made it easy for me to tell a lot of things.

Maybe it's because I think I don't know.

'Did you disband the enlisted men in your immediate family?'

There was no such thing in the novel.

I thought to myself, 'Aha.' and realized

This made me realize that Konrad was the bait.

Conrad did not betray him, but the escort information was passed on.

There are more people who can know the escort information.

There is only one person who knows the information as well as the deputy closest to
him.

'The peacock's children.'

That's why you disbanded the enlisted.

'Wait a minute, isn't this a chance?'

He succeeded in entering the castle safely.

Now it was time to take the next step.

'To save my father.'

Now was the right opportunity.

Having disbanded the enlisted men of his immediate family, he now needed someone to
fill it.

“Come with all the adults and children.”

“Yeah, they said they brought their children.”

“Let’s go here together with my father and children. But Erilot is a strict
father.”

“… … !”

Conrad flinched.

Conrad, who looked at me with a puzzled expression on his face, immediately bent
down.

“Your daughter also has a father.”

He looked very sad.

“You will still be thinking of her from afar.”

“… … .”

“There is also the Duke, Mrs. The Duke also thinks of the young lady a lot.”

“… … .”

“Did the colleague say hello today? The duke said to say hello to the young lady.”

Was it like that?

Somehow there was too much of it.

'I must have caught my eye through the raid!'

I was excited.

But Conrad still had a sad expression on his face.

He whispered over and over again.

“The lady is not alone. Your father is far away.”

'Yeah, just like now, let my grandfather know.'

my father is far away

Far enough to not be able to take part in the raid.

So, my father said to my grandfather, 'Among the current children, he is the most
reliable person.

Conrad took me to my room and left.

I clasped my chin with both hands, deep in thought.

'But why is Grandpa mad?'

No matter how much I thought about it, there was only one answer.

Say hello to Conrad first.

I groaned and moaned and grabbed the armrest.

'Is your grandfather such a naive person?'

Although he was atrocious from a novel, he wasn't such a sarcastic person... … .

Fortunately, though, I didn't know what to do with me.

When he really thought about what to do, he was rather cold and reticent.

'Anyway, let's be careful for the time being.'

I don't want it to get in the way of bringing my father back just because he looks
hateful.

I made that decision and got off the chair.

As I was about to grab the doorknob, the maid Hilda called me.

“Where are you going?”

“I’m off to play.”

“Don’t you go out of nature? The collaborators who came to say hello today are
still in the castle, so it will be confusing.”

At Hilda's words, the other maid, Greta, frowned.

“Why don’t you come back?”

“It must have been deliberate. I’m going to have a conversation with the authority
in the castle somehow.”

“Because of the subjugated Marquis of Toloso?”

"okay. Who's in charge of the land hasn't been decided yet. I'm going to get some
Congo and eat it."

“You do that to a girl. without conscience.”

“When were they conscientious?”

The maids grumbled with stern faces.

Meanwhile I opened the door.

After that, the maids who finished the story shouted at me as I went out into the
hallway.

"Bye!"

I was greeted by the maids, and I went out into the hallway.

'You have to learn the geography of the castle.'

In the meantime, I couldn't move around well because I was afraid of guard
monsters. Because you don't know what will happen to this little body if you run
into a monster.

But today is a day full of people coming in and out, so it looks like the monsters
have been removed.

Because you can't attack the room by mistake.

Instead, a huge number of soldiers were guarding the castle.

So I decided to take this opportunity to explore the castle.

It was fun walking around the castle.

'It feels like an adventure!'

It's huge and colorful, and it's fun to watch.

I wandered around inside the nature.

'Wow, the weapons warehouse. It really is like a fantasy novel.'

'The kitchen is here. I love the smell of baking!'

'The end of the hallway on the fourth floor is connected to another building.'

how long have you been around

I came out through the west exit on the first floor... … .

"Wow?!"

There was an incredibly beautiful garden.

A vine wall with fresh roses blooming even in winter.

Soft grass like a rug.

There was a statue of a goddess holding a water basin in the fountain, and clear
water was dripping from the basin.

I ran excitedly into the garden.

It is more beautiful from the inside than from the outside.

There were beautiful stones around the fountain.

I wish I could pick it up and give it to the maids.

I squatted to find the most beautiful stone possible.

'By the way, I need an opportunity to make my grandfather more clearly aware of my
father... … . Oh, this is pretty.'

Just as I was about to pick up a stone, something popped in my head! bumped into

“Aww—!”

It hurt so much that I collapsed on the floor.

'what?'

Startled, I looked ahead and saw a child about five or six years old.

I think it was the boy's head that I bumped into.

Judging from the luxurious clothes, he was a noble child.

He said he was flirting to talk to Kwon Se, and one of them must have brought him.

“Uh, uh… … .”

The child who was rubbing the crown of the head cried.

yet,
“Ahhhh-!”

The child cried loudly.

'Oh, no.'

I was startled by the wind banging my head.

But when the other party cried so loudly, I lost my mind.

'If this happens, there will be a supporting penalty.'

Unsurprisingly, the lips are already sticking out.

His nose was stuffy and tears welled up in his eyes.

He seemed to be slowly becoming a child.

I twisted the skirt tightly.

'You can't cry. This is near Grandpa's office.'

A crying child is annoying.

Maybe my grandfather thinks I'm annoyed.

But no matter how hard I tried, the runny nose kept coming out.

Then I heard an adult's voice from outside the garden.

“Julien, where are you?”

“Mom-!”

The child cried louder, and she rushed over.

Then he hugged the crying child.

"Why. Huh?"

“Wow!”

“Did you hit it? Let's see.”

It was a very worrisome fight.

“Who the hell doesn’t care—”

The woman frowned and turned her head to me.

It was then that I saw my face properly.

It was a nobleman who had greeted me earlier.

Do women remember me too? My eyes widened when I saw me.

"miss."
“… … .”

Not knowing what to say to me, the duke's granddaughter, the woman sighed.

“My child excused me.”

“… … .”

“You are still young. Please understand.”

She got up with her baby in her arms and bowed to me.

“Then I’m alone.”

The child continued to cry while my mother held her.

“Yes, yes.”

“Mom… … .”

“Duck. You have to be able to tolerate pain. Then you too will go to the 12th
tower.”

“It just hurts. It hurts!”

The child whined a lot, but the woman didn't seem bothered at all.

On the contrary, he stroked the child's crown several times as if he was cute.

“… … .”

I stood Odokani until the hat disappeared in the distance.

And he patted his head with both hands.

'It hurts to even stroke it, huh?'

So I'm not envious at all.

… … I'm not envious.

That was then.

“Erilot.”

A familiar voice was heard.

When he turned his head, he saw his grandfather.

“… … .”

"later… … .”

I tried to hold back, but tears welled up.

'Crazy, crazy!'

Where is the wind of tears!

It was within a few hours that I decided to be careful in front of my grandfather
in the future.

He worked hard, but his body, who had become a child due to a supporting penalty,
could not hold back his tears.

I covered my eyes with my palms and wept.

“Dad… … .”

I couldn't call her because she didn't have a mother, and all that was left was her
father.

'It's like this damn novel.'

Dahlia was possessed as an adult, but I was possessed by such a young body, and
would you give me a penalty?

The more I thought about it, the worse it got.

But then something big came up on my top.

It was Grandpa's hand that was placed on the armrest of the sofa.

It was a very, very, very awkward hand.

That's it.

but… … .

“Huh-!”

As I cried louder, Grandpa stiffened.

For some reason, I didn't really envy that kid.

* * *

Viscount Debussy exclaimed, "Huh."

The duke who went out because he didn't want to see himself smiling all day long
came back with Erylot.

So that vicious duke, holding a small child just as big as his forearm... … .

30 years of serving the duke.

It was something I never dared to imagine.

Even Erilot was sleeping peacefully in the Duke's arms.

'What kind of harmony is this? … … wait.'

The area around Erilot's eyes was bright red.

“Did you ring?”

“Take your jacket off the sofa.”

“No, where can I make a young lady cry like this?”

“… … .”

“You are the one who jumped off the cliff to save the Duke with that small body.”

The Duke picked up the jacket and threw it in the face of Viscount Debussy.

Ugh, the Viscount who made the sound narrowed his brows.

“What did you throw at the girl?”

“He was injured in the garden.”

Viscount Debussy then nodded, alas.

Then the Duke put a jacket on Erilot, who had laid him on the sofa.

“What happened?”

“Looks like you bumped into a kid.”

“You’re the one who jumped off a cliff and sprained his hands and didn’t cry. Are
you seriously injured?”

“It must have been something other than the pain.”

The peacock remembered Erilot in the garden.

I was envious of the stepchild whose mother was stroking his hair, and then I
stroked my own hair.

“What are you doing?”

When the Viscount Debussy was hired, the Duke kicked his tongue.

“He looked envious of a stepchild with his mother.”

“… … .”

Viscount Debussy looked into Erillot's face.

“It just makes you sad.”

“… … .”

“You don’t even know the Duke.”

The life of the Duke of Astra was terrible.

The previous duke was desperate to 'make' a child with special protection.

The current Duke Kronos Astra was also a child born in that way.

His father was ruthless.

Enough to lock my child in a lab where all kinds of experiments are done.

“When you were in the laboratory, did you ever envy a child with its mother?”

“Having something I can’t even remember.”

The peacock sat down on the chair without a word.

He looked at Erylot for a moment and then turned his head to the Viscount Debussy.

“The second generation (children of the duke) Gun-eun.”

Viscount Debussy handed over the papers.

It was a report investigating the activities of the second generation.

The peacock's eyes went cold as he scanned the documents.

A guy who is obsessed with recruiting vassals.

A person who comes into contact with the imperial family.

A person who steals family property.

It was irritating in various ways.

Viscount Debussy sighed.

“There is no record related to the Marquis of Toloso, but… … .”

“… … .”

“You’re acting too much.”

“… … .”

“You will need someone who can keep the second generation in check.”

The Duke remembered the words he had heard today.

“It seems the young lady thought she didn’t have a father. 'cause you're too far
away It would be nice to see you once... … .”

What I heard from Conrad.

and,

“Dad… … .”

The Duke, who was silent for a moment, looked at Viscount Debussy.
“Call Daymond.”

“… … !”

Viscount Debussy's eyes widened.

Daymond Astra.

The second son of the duke, there were many words to call him.

Those born with the strongest protection in this Astra.

battlefield monster.

invincible knight.

He was the father of Erillot, who boasted of the strongest power in the empire by
force.

'My relationship with the Duke is the worst, but one thing is clear.'

From a distance, he would not have been able to intervene in the raid.

But it was strange.

'Why did the Duke, who had no interest in Daymond-sama, suddenly... … ?'

It was something I never knew.

After a while, Pabal departed to the north where Daymond was.

have a return order.

Episode 7.

tweet.

I woke up to the sound of birdsong and got up.

It looks like the sun has already risen and it smells like morning.

As my hazy mind cleared, I was startled.

This wasn't my bedroom.

I hurriedly looked around.

familiar desk.

Familiar wallpaper.
And a tapestry engraved with a crow with four wings, the symbol of Astra.

'It's Grandpa's office... … !'

Why am I here?

Just thinking about it, I remembered what happened yesterday.

I was tired of crying and fell asleep.

… … Also in Grandpa's arms.

'I think my grandfather brought me here.'

I contemplated and looked around.

I was the only one in the office.

Where did your grandfather go?

is it fortunate

As I was about to get up from the sofa, I saw a round saliva mark where I was.

It looks like she fell asleep while lying on her back.

He rubbed hard to erase the saliva marks.

Then I heard the door open.

“Are you awake?”

“Conrad!”

“Didn’t your bed feel uncomfortable?”

It was fine when I was sleeping. The problem is that it's uncomfortable right now.

I said with a sad face.

“I, my bed, Joa.”

So even if I fall asleep crying again because of the supporting role penalty, take
me to the room next time... … .

“I was going to take you to my room, but even the slightest touch made it
uncomfortable.”

It seems to have whined when I tried to move it.

'It's ruined, it's ruined!'

I tried not to be annoyed, but it turned out to be the most annoying.

I asked Conrad with a frightened face.

“The lower part?”

“You are in a restaurant. He told me to wake her up and bring her.”

"really?"

“Are you very hungry because you didn’t even have dinner?”

thank God.

If my grandfather thought that I was annoyed, he wouldn't have called me to the

restaurant.

It was a lucky situation, so my expression brightened.

I took Conrad's hand and headed to the dining room.

Grandpa was eating with Viscount Debussy.

“Don’t you? (Hello.)"

“… … okay."

“Good morning, miss.”

“Yes!”

I smiled broadly and sat down next to Grandpa.

The employees were stunned. Viscount Debussy's eyes widened too.

Come to think of it, there were no grandchildren sitting next to Grandpa.

When Grandpa sat at the top, everyone would sit at the far end.

I glanced at him, wondering if he might make me uncomfortable.

Grandpa didn't say anything.

'Then what's up?'

As we sat down, the food came out.

This morning's menu was French Toast. It was cut into small pieces so that the
child could eat it.

I was excited and picked up the fork.

And I'm going to eat... … .

'Huh?'

I could see that little food had dwindled on Grandpa's plate.

His menu was a large steak.

The surface is shiny and the cut section has a lot of juice on it, so it looks very
delicious.

no appetite?
To say that, the salad served with garnish was empty.

'Ah, it's inconvenient to eat.'

Maybe it's a tooth or jaw pain.

It's like seeing Grandpa rubbing his chin under his ear while chasing Conrad.

'I can't even pay a sick tea, it's hard.'

Even if not, when the situation is complicated, if you even show a painful
expression, the hyenas will flash their eyes.

The Duke is old, now it's time to plan for the future.

I pondered for a moment.

Then he poked the toast with a fork and handed it to Grandpa.

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

Breathing sounds were heard from everywhere.

The servants who served them had their eyes popping out. Conrad and Viscount
Debussy were also surprised.

Grandpa paused and looked at me.

"What."

“Drink. (it's delicious.)"

“… … .”

As long as my grandfather is healthy, I am not in danger either.

From the looks of it, it seems that he only ate grass for several days.

With that meticulous personality, there was no way I would have asked him to change
the menu so that people would notice his condition.

The surroundings became as quiet as a thin ice sheet.

While everyone was not breathing, Viscount Debussy coughed.

“Isn’t that the young lady’s sincerity?”

“… … .”

“Or shall I eat it? Can you give it to me, lady?”

"done."

Grandpa took the toast I gave him and ate it.

It seems that chewing soft French toast is not uncomfortable at all.

I brought out the toast one more time.

"In addition."

“… … .”

“Yum yum.”

“… … .”

Grandpa took it one more time.

Viscount Debussy laughed as madly as yesterday.

* * *

'I ate it with care, and I was bloated.'

Grandpa ate the toast I gave him.

Maybe two were enough?

Viscount Debussy laughed the whole meal, and then got a blow from his grandfather.

I grabbed Konrad's hand and left the kitchen.

Conrad asked kindly.

“What are you going to play today?”

“I’m going to Dosogan. (I’m going to the library.)”

“There will be no picture books. How about the greenhouse?”

“Tosogan Joah. (I like the library.)”

I have work to do.

I laughed inwardly.

'It's Grandpa's birthday soon.'

Next month is my grandfather's birthday.

A big banquet was held, and it was a very important event for the immediate family.

It's a chance to win your grandfather's favor as a gift.

Of course, I didn't have the ability to offer holy relics or legendary treasures
like the rest of my immediate family.

First of all, I'm 3 years old with no money.

'But I have the information I saw in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.'

I let go of Konrad's hand and said.

“No!”

“Yes, miss. Have a good day."

I waved to Conrad and headed straight for the library.

The library was far from the restaurant.

I had to go through the second gate, but there was a monster guarding it, so I
froze hard.

It was a beast-type monster, and its fur was hard and pointed like a needle.

It was so big that if he hit me with his front paw just once, he would go straight
to the next world.

I leaned against the wall and crept in.

The moment you are about to go through the gate.

“Cruckle.”

Surprised, it hardened as it was.

I fear him the most.

In <Bing.Black.Hand>, the main character, Dahlia, almost died because of her.

It was because Erylot had set her free because she was aiming for Dahlia's way.

At that time, if the brothers and sisters who loved Dahlia hadn't run away, they
might have died.

'In the end, the shoulder was bitten.'

I don't know how cruel the description was.

“Kreuk… … .”

“Stop, I’ll just pass by… … . (Puppy, I’ll pass by for a little bit…)”

“Kong-!!”

“… … !”

I quickly went back the way I came.

that bastard asshole.

'I have to go to the library.'

If you want to make a 'body regression system' as a gift from your grandfather, you
need to collect data.

physical regression.
It was like a dream drug for the elderly, to the extent that it was given the
monstrous name of physical regression.

Because it has a huge effect on sore teeth.

'There are no dentures in this world, so when you get old, you suffer from
teething.'

So old people will turn their eyes.

Of course, Grandpa will love it too.

Not long ago, Grandpa had a toothache and couldn't eat properly.

'The raw material of the body rejuvenating agent is green lavender.'

Of course, it was a difficult plant to obtain.

But I know it's around here.

Because Dahlia found it by chance in the castle.

It's probably thanks to the main character's buff, but it was good for me.

'I was going to go to the library and look up the format conditions... … .'

If you find a suitable place in the castle, you will find green lavender.

I moaned and moaned and looked at the monster.

Shall I close my eyes and run?

Are you afraid to go with an adult?

Conrad or the maids would go with you.

It was a moment of contemplation.

"what."

A muffled sound was heard from behind.

A girl with her arms crossed and a woman who appeared to be a senior employee were
walking along.

A large pendant hung from the woman's neck.

'It is the mark of a nurse (nanny of a noble child).'

The girl asked with a frown.

“Who are you and why are you wandering around at the second gate, where only your
immediate family can enter?”

I quickly realized who the kid was.

Because it was exactly the same kid as the description in the novel.
Blond curls curled up.

green eyes.

freckles on the cheeks.

'Liantine.'

It was my cousin sister.

Liantine frowned.

“Can’t you hear me?”

“Lady, you seem to be able to enter the second gate.”

"what?"

Liantine frowned at my nanny's words.

Soon his lips went up.

"Ah."

Liantine, who came with her arms crossed, raised her chin arrogantly.

“Dirty blood. Right?"

“I’m dirty. (I am not dirty.)”

“You say you are trembling to get something to eat. Like a beggar.”

“… … .”

“That’s dirty.”

“… … .”

“Don’t downgrade your family, you fit the theme—”

The boy, who was speaking as if he was giving a big lesson, paused.

The sound of footsteps was coming from behind the corner.

“Oh, ladies.”

It was Viscount Debussy.

Liantin's expression changed in an instant.

“Viscount Debussy~”

He sang his own son-in-law in a charming way, and he smiled brightly.

It was different from what I was doing.

Viscount Debussy is his grandfather's closest confidant.

As the most trusted vassal, he was sometimes given higher authority than his
immediate family.

So, even if you are a direct descendant of Liantine, you want to look good to
Viscount Debussy.

There must also be a desire to hear good stories in Grandpa's ears.

“Long time no see.”

"Yes. How have you been?”

"no. Because training is so hard... … .”

Liantine rubbed her lips.

“But what happened to the castle? He must have been on a break after training
outside.”

“It’s Grandpa’s birthday soon. I am going to prepare a present.”

"i See."

Viscount Debussy nodded and looked at me.

“He left.”

Then he put a pretty stone in my hand.

This is the stone I picked up in the garden yesterday.

“It’s bittersweet.”

As I said, Viscount Debussy smiled softly.

"What. Rather, what are you doing here?”

“Go to Dosogan. (I’m going to the library.)”

“Oh, that’s right~ Would you like to go together then?”

It was Liantine's words.

The face that had just laughed at dirty blood a moment ago has now become like an
angel.

Having said that, Liantine looked at Viscount Debussy.

“Erilot was in the 12th tower for a long time. You don’t know Seong-an, so I’m
going to help.”

“It’s nice to see the cousins on good terms. But, Lady Erilot has work to do, so I
think you should go for it.”

“… … Does he have work to do?”

“It’s time to read the ancient language.”

Come to think of it, yesterday I did not say that I was greeted by collaborators,
and today I read that I was eating while looking after my grandfather.
I said, “Yes.” and went to Viscount Debussy.

“Can I give you a hug?”

“I walk alone.”

“You are brave.”

When the Viscount Debussy smiled, Liantine said.

“Can I go with you? I want to see Grandpa.”

“That’s right.”

Liantine said, "Wow." and stuck to the side of Viscount Debussy.

* * *

“Most Toberjazhen, who had come from Seocho, was launched. (Operation to subdue
monsters from the west has begun.)”

“Yes, miss. We do this today.”

“Yes.”

I put the history book I was reading down on the table.

"Oh!"

Liantine looked at the history book with a surprised expression. Then, after
looking around, I put it down very slightly.

“Erilot, this ancient history book is the original.”

“… … .”

“It is a book of great historical value, so treat it with care.”

Didn't you put it down that hard?

It was mediocre.

Liantine continued to speak.

“Actually, these relics should belong to the Imperial Palace. So, just by having
this history book, you can know the power of Astra.”

“Do you already know that?”

When the Viscount Debussy laughed haha, Liantine said excitedly.

“You say this book was passed down to your grandfather by your great-grandfather?”

'Ugh.'
As soon as the story came out, I hurriedly looked at my grandfather.

He was expressionless as always, but his eyes were subdued.

It is true that the previous duke gave that book to his grandfather.

To be more precise, he gave only one of his many possessions.

History books were relics with only names that could not be interpreted at the
time.

What does this mean?

'Budgeri who only has the last name of Astra.'

─ is said.

So, giving me the book was nothing more than a mean word to always remember your
situation.

Everyone laughed at Grandpa about it.

Until Grandpa slaughtered all his brothers and climbed the duke.

Since then, people never bring it up in front of Grandpa.

Viscount Debussy also looked into his grandfather's heart.

However, Liantine was arguing without notice.

“Looking at what I received, my grandfather thought he was great even when he was
young… … .”

“It’s a butterfly!”

I quickly turned around.

Then I jumped off the chair and went to catch the butterfly that came into the
window.

I sneaked up and clasped my hands in the direction of the butterfly.

'Caught.'

Playing like this alone every day in the 12th tower, it was almost a player who
caught anything with wings.

I went up to my grandfather and said,

“Lord.”

“… … .”

Viscount Debussy seemed to be happy that the topic had changed, so he added a
little talk.

“It is said that butterflies have many meanings. A butterfly with white wings is
'serene', a butterfly with blue wings is a 'miracle'... … .”
“… … .”

“Yellow wings mean 'to hold the glory'.”

I released the butterfly to my grandfather's hand.

A butterfly flew across Grandpa's fingertips.

It had yellow wings.

“Yeah, I finally got it.”

“Yes!”

When I replied brightly, Grandpa chuckled.

Liantine bit her lip and looked at me.

The child, who had been wheezing for a long time without the adults knowing, opened
his mouth.

“Hey, Grandpa.”

"okay."

“I am preparing a birthday present.”

Instead of the unanswered grandfather, Viscount Debussy answered.

“It’s a strange thing. Others are also eager to prepare birthday gifts.”

“… … .”

“How about repaying the person who gives you the best gift? It will be fun for the
banquet.”

Grandpa was silent for a moment, then glanced at me.

Then he immediately nodded.

“It wouldn’t be bad.”

Liantine was very happy.

“Wow! I will work hard!”

The boy said goodbye to his grandfather and left the room, saying he would go to
prepare a gift.

I also left the room with Viscount Debussy.

'I need to prepare a present too... … .'

It is too scary to go to the second gate where the library is located.

I said a little to the Viscount.

“It’s a book.”
“Can I bring you a picture book?”

Viscount Debussy was very hospitable, thanks to me for changing the subject.

“I’m looking forward to seeing the food guide.”

“A botanical encyclopedia? It must still be difficult.”

“A lot of pretty pictures.”

“Yes, I will have someone find it.”

exciting!

I was afraid of monsters, so I was wondering how to go about it.

'How the hell did Erylot of <Bing.Black.Son> release that scary monster?'

To release it, you have to get close.

There was no way he wouldn't attack even after he was released.

'Anyway, we should focus on the green lavender.'

The servant sent by Viscount Debussy brought a bunch of books.

I had a pile of books in my room and locked myself in for a few days.

But it was strange.

'What the hell happened?'

I searched everything from plant guides to books that recorded plants in legend.

But there was no mention of green lavender anywhere.

As if such a thing didn't exist.

Episode 8.

I've definitely seen green lavender in <Bing.Black.Son>.

What the hell happened?

“Hing. (Hilda.)”

“Yes, lady.”

“Are you new to Lavender? (You know green lavender?)”

"what is that?"

also don't know

'Did Dahlia first find it and name it green lavender?'

Considering the narrative in the novel, I didn't feel that way at all.

I groaned, moaned.

On that day, the maids, who had been staring at each other, spoke carefully.

“Hey, lady.”

“Yes.”

“You only read books for a few days, so why not go out and play?”

Greta agreed with Hilda.

“If you read a book, mold grows on your head.”

The eyes of the maids who said so were wide-eyed.

It seemed very pitiful for me to be locked up in my room without any friends.

Come to think of it, it's already been four days since I've been in the room alone.

Unless it was time to read an ancient language, we ate in the room.

'It's a little frustrating.'

Will the wind come in?

“You’re leaving, Joe.”

“Is that so too? Greta, bring me your coat.”

"Yes."

I put on my coat and went out with Hilda and Greta.

The destination was a walking trail.

In addition to the gardens, this gigantic Astra Castle had several trails and a
greenhouse.

I jumped across the stones on the promenade.

“Does your head clear up when you go out?”

“Yes!”

The promenade recommended by the maids was quiet.

This place is more secluded than other places, so it doesn't look like it was
artificially decorated.

There were also wild flowers that grew naturally.

“It’s cold, don’t stand up. (It is cold, but there are many flowers.)”

“It’s because of the magic tool. It has a strange effect, so it blooms various
flowers even in winter.”

“I’m sorry. (pretty.)"

“Shall we make a wreath? Wild flowers have soft stems, so they are perfect for
making corollas.”

I squatted down on the side of the promenade with the maids.

And I made a garland by picking flowers, dripping, dripping.

It took a long time to weave a single flower as my hands are small and my muscles
are not yet fully developed.

The maids were delighted to see me with great concentration.

“Who are you going to give to by working so hard?”

"I'll give you Conrad."

“You seem to like Konrad very much.”

of course. This is my valuable information book.

To this day, the only thing I can trust in this castle is Konrad.

Maids are good people, but they are in a position to listen to even if only the
butler orders them.

The Viscount Debussy you see often is from your grandfather.

“It will be pretty if we tie the cherry blossoms together.”

Greta picked flowers from a tree. Then Hilda said.

“It’s not cherry blossoms, it’s apricots. This is an apricot tree.”

"Ah… … .”

Greta rubbed her apron with her hands in embarrassment.

I brought the flower in Greta's hand.

“Because they look similar to apricot skewers and bikot. confused (They look
similar to apricots and cherry blossoms. I am confused.)”

“That, right?”

"Huh!"

It's really nothing to be ashamed of.

'Because they look so alike... … . uh?'

With my eyes wide open, I jumped up.

Hilda and Greta, who were squatting, looked at me.

"miss?"
“Go to your room.”

“Aren’t you going to deliver the wreath to Konrad?”

“Tell me Hinda! (Hilda tell me!)”

Then I quickly went back to my room.

'It wasn't lavender.'

There are flowers that are difficult to distinguish, such as apricots and cherry
blossoms.

That is the case with Lavender and Maekmundong.

To Dahlia, the pulse must have looked like lavender. The two look really similar.

'Actually, it's not a green lavender, it's a green pulse!'

I opened the plant sketch.

Then, I quickly turned the bookshelf and found the part where the pulsation came
out.

[<Maekmun-dong> Bizarumok. Flowering is similar to lavender, and it grows well in

dry shade. Very rarely, the flower buds bloom in green.]

'also!'

I memorized the characteristics of the place where maekmundong blooms in the book.

I was happy to find a big hint, but the castle was so wide that it was hard to know
where to start.

I've been walking around in the shade all day, but I can't even see the nose.

It was almost like finding a needle on the sandy beach.

But on the afternoon of the fifth day.

'I saw it! No, I saw Maekmun-dong!'

I raised my hands, covered in dust.

A group among the purple flowers that at first glance you might mistake it for
leaves—just one flower.

This was the raw material of the body regression drug.

* * *
It was easy to get the rest of the ingredients.

Because the castle had everything.

Go everywhere and put out your hands,

“Mikaru, please. (Flour, please.)”

If you say ─, you can get all kinds of materials.

Flour was obtained from the kitchen, and evening primrose was obtained from the
drug store. Don't forget to get the horse's colostrum from the stable.

like that… … .

'great!'

One day before my grandfather's birthday, I completed the medicine.

Since there was only one green lavender, the raw material, there were only two
bottles, but this is enough.

I was excited and laughed out loud.

The maids who just came in spoke to me.

“You are in your room today.”

“Now don’t go out.”

Because the drug is complete.

The maids laughed after seeing me looking happy.

"That's fortunate. You have to try on a dress today.”

The administration ordered my dress for my grandfather's birthday banquet.

Perhaps it was finished today.

I headed to the drawing room.

The people in the dressing room had already arrived, but they had already arranged
several dresses.

Mrs. Rita, who was the representative of the dressing room, said with a friendly
expression.

"Do you like it?"

of course!

I approached the people holding the hangers with the dresses on them.

'Wow, whoa-!'

It was so beautiful I couldn't even put it into words.

The length is up to the ankle so that the child does not fall.

Various jewels were studded over the embroidery made of gold thread. It is like a
flower blooming on a vine.

It was a dress that a truly noble child would wear.

“It’s sweet… … .”

I grabbed my cheek with my little hands and said, “Hey… … .” As I moaned, laughter
erupted around me.

Hilda smiled at how cute I was when I was ecstatic.

“Mrs. Rita is the best designer in this Astra Manor!”

“Oh my, such an exaggeration.”

“It’s overrated. You said that your immediate family also went in vain after
finding Mrs. Rita?”

Seeing that, it was strange.

Mrs. Rita was a popular designer.

Just last party season, she received the highest praise for her unique and
beautiful clothes.

So, my immediate family would have been paying attention too, so why did they make
my clothes without power?

Mrs. Rita said, covering one cheek with her hand.

“Sir Conrad is also scary.”

“Sir Conrad?”

“When ordering, they asked me to sign a contract.”

“A contract?”

"Yes. Our dressing room is exclusively for the nobility, so it was the first time I
saw something like that.”

“I will. Who will deceive the noblemen by making clothes for them?”

“We can’t even dare to sign a contract first.”

"Yes… … .”

“However, after taking the stamp, it is said that only one person can work on a
dress for the duke’s birthday banquet.”

"Oh!"

“So this time, we only worked on the dresses of Lady Erilot.”

'Conrad is amazing!'
It goes without saying that we put our heart into the clothes of a higher person.

So Conrad was not allowed to do business with the other party at all.

I was afraid that Mrs. Rita would waste my clothes because she put so much effort
into other clothes of her direct line.

'Because he's a really good guy.'

I was proud to have made such a Konrad my own, so I laughed out loud.

That was then.

A nervous sound was heard through the open door of the parlor.

“Stupid things! I can’t find anything like that!”

“It must be something from a legend… … .”

"There's no way you can't get anything from Astra if you put your mind to it!"

It was Liantine.

The boy was blushing at my nanny with his face turning red.

“You lack sincerity. You're ignoring me because I'm the lowest among direct
lineages!"

“Why don’t you do that and try to find something else? Tomorrow is my birthday
banquet... … .”

"Noisy! Divine Dragon's Egg! It's definitely the egg of the divine dragon!"

Liantine screamed and turned her head.

Then, my eyes met in the living room.

Seeing Mrs. Rita with me, her eyes were distorted.

The dressing room people quickly set their example. So were the maids.

“I see you in the family.”

“I found out it was because of my other cousins who turned down my order… … .”

“… … .”

"I'm glad I didn't order it. Would a dress made by a blind man catch my eye?”

Having said that, Liantine strode in.

Then I picked up the ink bottle from the table and poured it all over my clothes.

"Gosh!"

"Oh my gosh… … .”

Hilda and Mrs. Rita became contemplative.

Liantine looked at me without even looking at me.

“You made it look pretty. Thank you?”

The boy who tossed and threw the ink bottle on the floor smiled.

I squatted and picked up an inkwell.

"miss… … .”

Perhaps he thought I was very disappointed, the weak-hearted Hilda was at a loss
for what to do.

But I… … .

puck!

“Aww—!”

I threw an inkwell at Liantine.

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

Everyone in the room opened their mouths.

Liantine, who was hit on the shoulder by the inkwell, trembled.

“What are you doing now… … .”

“It’s pretty.”

“What, what?”

I smiled broadly.

“I treat my sister pitifully too!”

Liantine's face turned red as if about to explode.

The boy, who had been shaking for a while, quickly raised his hand.

"this… … !”

"what's going on?"

A familiar voice was heard from the doorway.

It was Viscount Debussy and Conrad.

Liantine clasped her hands tightly and shut her mouth.

And he looked at Viscount Debussy with a pitiful expression.

“Erilot is-”
“If your sister sprays this on you, you treat her badly.”

“It’s not-”

“I’m trying to take care of both of you!”

“No, I-”

"Is not it? I'm sorry, my sister."

“Let me talk too-”

“Guronde, why are you angry?”

When he cut off all of Liantine's words, the girl had an angry expression on her
face.

'I can't let you come early.'

Viscount Debussy narrowed her brow.

"i See."

Then he looked at Mrs. Rita.

“Please fix Miss Erilot’s dress and bring it back.”

“Yes, Viscount.”

That was the end of it.

However, it is certain that this will soon reach Grandpa's ears.

So Liantine is trying so hard to look good to Viscount Debussy.

Viscount Debussy said, "Well then." and bowed his head.

"viscount! Wait a minute, bro!”

Liantine followed him frantically.

I looked at the boy's back and smiled.

'I mean, I'm better at it?'

I mean, it's special.

* * *

Liantine trembled and left the room.

I followed the Viscount all afternoon, trying to talk about the inkwell incident.
But he just smiled haha.
“You don’t have to excuse me. I've heard enough of the situation."

She clenched her fists tightly.

'You wicked girl. Do you know how I can go on like this?'

Liantine strode forward.

Her nanny, who was waiting outside, quickly caught up behind her.

“Girl, where are you going?”

“Where is that girl’s room?”

"Yes?"

“The room of the unlucky half!”

“I heard it was on the 3rd floor of the annex.”

Liantine bit her lip.

'On the subject of staying in the annex.'

The educational space for the 3rd generation (the duke's grandchildren) was the
priesthood. A bedroom is also located in the new building.

There are no rooms in the new building, so I dare to talk about staying in the
annex… … .

Liantin entered the hallway on the third floor and headed straight to Erillot's
room.

Said the guard guarding Erilot's room.

“From Miss Erilot—”

"Move!"

Liantine pushed the guard and went inside.

Liantine's nanny handed some gold coins to the bewildered guard.

“You know what to do, right?”

“Yes, old!”

The guard quickly put the gold coins in his arms and backed away.

Liantine entered the room and frowned.

There was nobody inside.

Erilot, of course, and even one maid.

Ttt, Liantin, with a tongue-tied tongue, looked around the room.

It is a shabby room without a parlor, study, or even a dressing room.

There was no comparison with the priest's room.

The only furniture was a bed, a few closets and a desk.

'All the desks are old... … .'

Liantine roughly opened the desk drawer.

But there was something strange about it.

“Pills?”

A ribbon was clumsily tied to the loosely placed vial. Next to it was a small card
with crooked letters on it.

[Birthday, Ha Hammin. There is no place to do it.]

It was obvious that the girl had written it because the sentences were messed up.

“Did you prepare a gift for the theme?”

“What drug?”

“Eat the nanny.”

“… … Yes?"

The nanny was annoyed.

Do you know what kind of medicine it is and take it?

“It’s usually a nutritional supplement.”

“Are you going to eat it?”

“… … .”

Liantine roughly gripped the vial, and the nanny looked at it with trembling eyes.

When Liantine was so stubborn, no one could stop her.

If you don't listen to the orders, you don't know what kind of chaos may arise.

She drank the medicine with her eyes closed.

“Tell me when things get weird. I'm going to blow it up on my grandfather's

birthday."

Having said that, Liantine roughly closed the drawer.

'This is not the time to deal with this.'

The other cousins take precedence.

Due to poor practice grades, I was pushed to the bottom of the ranks.

I had to restore the ranks because I looked good to my grandfather.

But it was then.

"Ah… … ?”

The nanny clenched her chin.

"what? Why?"

“It doesn’t hurt my teeth, girl.”

"what?"

“Recently, I have had a toothache, so I can’t even eat food, and I don’t feel any
pain at all.”

Liantine hurriedly opened the desk drawer again.

And he grabbed the one remaining vial.

“Does this mean that it has such an effect? How did the other half get this?”

“It must be Konrad Martial.”

“Conrad? Grandpa's lieutenant?"

“I also heard that Mrs. Rita was monopolized to make a dress for Lady Erilot.”

Konrad Martial was a man known for his outstanding abilities.

So at that young age, he became the lieutenant of the Duke of Astra.

'It's stupid. To hold the hand of the other half.'

Liantine stared at the vial.

“For a girl like that, this medicine is a waste.”

I put the vial in my pocket.

“Stop searching for Shinryong’s eggs. Because I got a present from my grandfather.”

Liantine laughed arrogantly.

Episode 9.

* * *

next day.
I woke up early in the morning and got busy.

Lots of work to do.

By the afternoon, I had to prepare for the banquet.

Mrs. Rita's dress arrived in the morning.

The area where the ink was applied yesterday is clean without a single mark.

'I must have had a hard time cutting out the ink part and reattaching it.'

said Conrad, who saw him on the day he was dressed.

“You look great today.”

“Because it’s a Gonnyomime. (Because she is a princess.)”

As I puffed up my chin and raised my chin, he burst into a pleasant laugh.

“Yes, you look like a wonderful princess.”

“Thank you for the dress.”

"What."

Conrad gave us some things to know at the party.

“The party is divided into Part 1 and Part 2.”

Part 1 enjoys a meal at the banquet hall, and Part 2 enjoys a party with light
drinks in the hall.

“I am part one.”

Saying that, Konrad nodded.

"Yes. Miss Liantine was also assigned to Division 1.”

Then he spoke with a worried face.

“You can just say hello and leave right away. Because she is still young.”

“Yes.”

I quietly nodded my head.

'Because he seems to be worried about Liantine.'

Conrad witnessed the inkwell incident yesterday, so it's worrying.

And finally, the sun went down, and the lights were turned on in the dining room.

It was the beginning of the birthday banquet.

As I entered the dining room, my eyes widened.

'tremendous… … .'

Polished black marble floor.

A pillar with a golden attachment that follows it like an ivy.

Behind the table top, the water was dripping cool like a waterfall.

People's eyes focused on me as I looked around the banquet hall.

Because there was only one noble maiden who could enter the banquet hall and was as
small as her forearm.

“Hello, Miss Erilot.”

People who recognized me began to gather one by one.

“This is Count Moriso’s stain.”

“It is an honor to meet you. This is Gildas of the Jobers.”

I spread my skirt wide and bend my knees lightly.

“It’s Erylot Astraimme.”

People smiled when they saw me speaking brightly.

Of course, it wasn't just a good look.

“You mean an illegitimate child?”

“I heard that the Great Heavenly Gate opened and blessings appeared, is it
possible? Speaking of mutations... … .”

Konrad's expression hardened in the distance.

He seemed worried that I might get hurt, but I didn't mind.

Wasn't this kind of reaction unexpected?

Rather, this was more finite than expected, and above all—

'Noda! Play hard!'

It would definitely be helpful in the future if I made a lot of networking here.

I bravely greeted people and walked around.

Even without my parents, I was proud of myself at the party.

“It’s not cute either.”

“My daughter was like this too.”

At that moment

“Count Moriso!”

A cheerful voice was heard.

“Oh, Miss Liantine.”

“It’s been a really long time.”

“Ah, yes. One… … It must have been about four months.”

“Thank you for inviting me last time. I told 'Grandpa' that the garden was so
wonderful.”

“Are you talking to the Duke?”

The man's eyes flashed.

Liantine laughed softly.

"Yes. I like to tell my grandfather about things.”

“Looks like the Duke is making time for Miss Liangtine… … !”

“Well, you will talk to me the most in your immediate family. Right, Dad?”

Liantine looked back.

I saw a man with brown hair who had gained plump weight.

'Uncle.'

He was my grandfather's third, Uncle Decons.

"okay. Father is always kind to our Liantine.”

“Dad was like that. I think my grandfather was weak to me. right?”

"then. You are very cute.”

Having said that, the uncle chuckled.

The gaze in the party hall was focused on Liantine for an instant.

The Duke of Astra was an old man famous for having no blood or tears.

A cold-blooded person who is rumored to have killed a child who had planned a
rebellion with his own hands.

He wasn't a person who gave up well, and even though he wanted to approach him,
there was no way.

If such a duke is a beloved granddaughter, it would be beneficial to get to know

him.

“The garden in my mansion is no less beautiful, Miss Liantine.”

“My daughter and young lady were the same age. Sometime in my castle... … .”

Liantine quickly became the centerpiece of the banquet hall.

The boy grinned.

“It’s hard to make time because you have to be educated, but you ask… … .”

That was then.

“You are welcome, Duke of Astra.”

There was a moment of silence in the dining room.

The people parted as if promised, and after a while he entered the door.

The owner of the golden scent.

The king of the most expansive and revived territory in the West.

The center of the empire behind the world.

—The Duke of Astra.

“See you, Duke.”

“See you, Duke.”

Grandpa passed through the crowd and headed to the top of the table.

One by one, people gathered at the big table.

When Grandpa sat down, they sat down too.

The seat next to Grandpa was occupied by his uncle and Liantine. I sat down next to
Liantine.

One glass of champagne went to each seat. Orange juice was placed in front of me
and Liantine.

Uncle Decons stood up and shouted.

“For the infinite glory of Astra!”

“For-!”

“For-!”

A roar rang out.

The atmosphere at the dinner was good.

It had to be bad, it couldn't have been bad.

Because everyone was anxious to look good to Grandpa.

About halfway through the course meal, Uncle Decons spoke.

“Father, Liantine has prepared a present for you to commemorate your birthday.”

Grandpa's gaze turned to Liantine.

Liantine smiled shyly.

Uncle Decons chuckled and placed a hand on her daughter's shoulder.

“After trying so hard to prepare a gift, I have come up with something really
special. Hahaha! Come on, Liantine.”

Liantine beckoned to the servant.

The servant soon brought a small box. It was very luxurious out of the box.

Liantine blinked and said to Grandpa.

“It was really hard to find. After a lot of hard work, I was able to get it just
yesterday.”

“… … .”

“I really, really worked hard because my grandfather wanted me to be happy… … .”

People say, “Oh.” he exclaimed.

It seemed that he was interested in the item that Astra's direct line had so hard
to obtain.

Liantine puts her lips together and says, “Open it.” said

Grandpa slowly opened the box.

In the meantime, I and Liantine's eyes met.

cook,

Liantine raised her brows at an angle and smiled. It was an obvious laugh.

Then he gathered his shoulders toward the grandfather who opened the box.

“You can drink it now. You will see the effect right away.”

"what."

“That’s it. I gave-”

Grandpa took out a vial from the box with a dry expression on his face.

It contained a moldy, seemingly inedible liquid.

“… … !!”

Liantin's face hardened.

I gently raised the corners of my lips.

'Why did you think I stole it properly?'

Liantine looked at me.

"what… … .”

I pointed to the vial that Grandpa was holding.

“Evie, Gigi!”
* * *

So that's how things went.

Before Liantine came into my room, I put the medicine away just in case.

And I put something else.

'Fake bodily regression drugs.'

What Liantine took was a failure of the body regression system.

In <Bing.Black.Hand>, it was Erilot who first started making the body regression
system.

But it failed.

When I took the medicine, the tooth pain seemed to go away, but after three days
the pain came even more.

In addition, the expiration date was less than a day, even if the drug was made
with great effort.

After 24 hours, it's just a rotten liquid.

'The formula that was improved by adding green lavender is a real body regression
inhibitor.'

When I returned to my room last night, I noticed that the desk drawer was empty.

That Liantine took a fake physical regression drug.

Uncle Decons looked at Liantine in bewilderment.

"What happened. Is this the gift you prepared for me? It’s a drug that can be
taken.”

"So… … that is… … .”

Liantine turned red.

'I don't know what to do?'

If the grandfather who took the medicine goes wrong after insisting that it is okay
to eat even though he does not know anything, it will be irreversible.

People were gossiping.

Before opening the gift, Liantine boasted too much, which made it even more
ridiculous.

“Well, Miss Liantine is a little… … .”

"Yes. Words tend to take precedence.”

“As a birthday present, everything rotted… … . Only the Duke’s face was damaged.”

Uncle Decons was very upset, and Liantine trembled. This is the first time such a
disgrace has been seen.

It was only for a moment that the atmosphere of the banquet became ridiculous.

Grandpa didn't say anything, but his eyes were deeply sunken.

Viscount Debussy said to evoke the atmosphere.

“By the way, Miss Erilot said that she was also preparing a present.”

“Yes.”

“Show me.”

I got up and picked up the items from Hilda, who was waiting by the wall.

Viscount Debussy said in a sultry voice.

“What kind of gift is that?”

I gently pulled something out of the envelope Hilda had wrapped.

And salty! lifted

"Oh?"

“That… … .”

Hahaha.

Laughter erupted from the party.

Because what I prepared was chocolate.

This morning, the reason I was busy was because of this.

I made chocolate with the maids.

And when the maids don't look... … .

'I put the medicine in the chocolate.'

The reason it was so cumbersome was because there was no way a 3-year-old could
just eat the medicine prepared.

Do you know what you put in?

People's reactions will definitely be the same.

The nobles at the dinner party burst into laughter.

People seem to think it's cute because it's something a child can prepare.

I went to my grandfather and handed him some chocolate.

“Give me.”

When I put it in my hand, people panicked.

“I, girl… … .”

One of the nobles was panicking and tried to stop me.

Who would give Duke Astra food like this?

But Viscount Debussy was concerned that the atmosphere would become more subtle
again.

“This is a present that Ms. Erilot prepared hard. How about tasting it?”

“… … .”

Grandpa glanced at me.

And then I put the chocolate in my mouth.

People looked at Grandpa with excitement.

Viscount Debussy rolled her eyes and asked her grandfather.

“How are you?”

“It tastes not bad.”

“Haha, I’m curious about the taste.”

The party hall became lively again.

Since I gave the chocolate, other people have also given Grandpa presents.

A talking bird from a foreign country.

A five-colored diamond the size of a fist.

All of them were great things.

The kitchen also served great food to commemorate my grandfather's birthday.

It was a whole roasted meat dish of a single veal.

Food went to Grandpa first.

The meat may be tender, but since it is meat, it will be harder to chew than
vegetables.

Still, Grandpa put the food in his mouth without expression as usual.

However.

“… … .”

The old man who was chewing the meat stopped.

As he hardened, the people who were paying attention to his grandfather were
confused about what was going on.

“Duke?”

Viscount Debussy asked.

But Grandpa looked at the meat without answering.

I thought it was this time, so I went to my grandfather and whispered.

“Aren’t you sick anymore?”

“… … what?"

“It’s the bottom. this hurts By the way. Chocolate doesn't hurt. Because there is a
medicine that doesn't hurt!"

Grandpa's eyes widened.

“You how… … .”

How did he know he had a toothache, and he asked what the medicine was.

But he didn't say anything else. Because people are paying attention to this.

Grandpa glanced around and shut his mouth.

The question seemed to have been postponed until later, so I returned to my seat.

Grandpa ate again.

As if trying to make sure you're not really sick.

And he didn't look uncomfortable the whole time.

'You emptied the whole bowl.'

Haha, I was originally a good eater, but I couldn't eat because of my teeth.

You must have been hungry by now.

the end of the supper.

Viscount Debussy said:

“You have received so many wonderful gifts. But, which gift do you like the most?”

The people at the dinner table were looking forward to it.

He seemed to know what his grandfather said, 'I will repay the person who gave me
the gift I liked the most'.

Grandpa glanced at the precious gifts piled up on the edge of the banquet hall.

Then, he slowly opened his mouth.

“Erilot’s gift… … It’s my favorite.”

“… … !”
“… … !”

“… … !”

Among the great gifts, my chocolate will look the least.

so,

“The Duke is quite fond of Miss Erilot… … .”

“Yes, you seem to love this place more than Miss Liantine.”

“By the way, did you seem very friendly with the Duke?”

People's reactions to this were understandable.

Conrad, who was standing in the distance, gave me a thumbs up.

Viscount Debussy also burst into laughter.

The powerful melodies created by the musicians filled the dinner hall.

In it, Liantine's face became pale.

Of course, Viscount Decons had a bad expression as well.

Liantine and her wife could not say a word properly throughout the dinner.

* * *

Grandpa got up.

It meant dinner was over.

'After a little rest, part 2 will begin.'

All the nobles also rose from their seats.

Some people followed him to the door and greeted him.

'Greetings, greetings.'

I was about to get up, too, but Liantine in the seat next to me was faster.

The boy woke up wildly and lost my balance.

I almost fell, so I unknowingly hit the table and the glass of juice fell.

Shin-!

A sharp bursting sound rang out.

“Hey!”
Liantine exclaimed.

Uncle Decons, who was chasing after Grandpa, quickly approached this way.

“Are you okay?”

“I think it was cut by a shard of glass.”

Seeing her crying daughter, the uncle frowned and looked at me.

Then, without even asking what he was doing, he quickly urged him.

“I can’t be careful!”

It is unfair.

'It's because I was pushed by Liantine.'

He didn't seem to have any idea what he was talking about.

Uncle Decons was evaluated as the least inferior among his grandfather's children.

He was hot-tempered, short-minded, and violent.

He said looking at me fiercely.

“Come on, apologize.”

“… … .”

“You can’t hear me!”

People noticed us in the commotion.

It was the moment Grandpa looked at this.

"You're still making that pig's slap, Decons."

With an unfamiliar voice, someone strode into the dining room.

A coveted blonde with a dangerous scent.

A sharp jawline that falls smoothly.

Delicate features set in a good place to look.

Tall stature and fine muscles of a real-world type that has been established in
many battles.

And red eyes like mine.

He was a man with a beautiful appearance that could be heard everywhere.

009.jpg

A man's head was held in his hand.

He threw the bloody man to the floor.

“Kyak-!”

People in the vicinity of the fallen man hurriedly retreated.

Weak people covered their mouths with pale blue faces.

That much, the bloody thing thrown by the beautiful man was serious.

The beautiful man glanced at his grandfather.

“What’s the point of coming empty-handed on your birthday?”

I had goosebumps all over my body.

Even though I had never seen the man, I immediately recognized him.

This man is Daymond Astra.

that you are my father

Episode 10.

I looked at him with a puzzled expression.

'How did your father get back?'

Of course, in order to bring Daymond-sama back, I tried to nudge Grandpa through

Konrad.

But he didn't think he'd be able to come back right away.

'I thought it would take a lot of time.'

Father moved slowly and approached Uncle Decons.

Uncle Decons shouted.

“What are you doing on your father’s birthday!”

It looked like he had quite a bit of momentum, but I saw everyone taking a step
backwards.

My uncle, who was so harsh to me, was like a mouse in front of a cat in front of my
father.

Father's lips twitched up.

'Wow, you look so much like my grandfather.'

When he laughed like that, it was almost the same.

“Decons. I would have told you to fix the habit of shouting regardless of the
situation.”

“… … .”
“The name line is getting shorter.”

“My, what did I do! Don’t be negligent in front of your brother or father— Hick!”

Uncle Decons, who had been chattering all the time, took a deep breath as soon as
his father put his hand on his shoulder.

The father patted his uncle's cheek with his blood-stained hand.

It was a dry expression, but the momentum was terribly ferocious.

Uncle Decons, who had been shaking his legs, slumped down.

'In terms of individual strength, Uncle Decons is absolutely no match for his
father.'

No, no one in this castle could face his father by force.

It's even said that the reason why a grandfather doesn't take care of a bad son is
'because there is no one he can handle'.

"stop."

It was my grandfather's voice.

Said the grandfather, who fixed his dry eyes on his father.

“Even after being left on the battlefield for a long time, his indulgence does not
change.”

“A pup can never be more than a dog.”

A puppy is a puppy of a dog.

Father is grandfather's cub.

Then Grandpa... … .

'Ahh!'

The eyes of father and grandfather met fiercely in the air.

As the atmosphere grew sharp, the Viscount Debussy began to clear the seats.

"It's getting late, so why don't we just cancel the dinner, Duke."

Grandpa answered, still looking at his father.

"okay."

Immediately after that, the maids approached me in footsteps.

“Lady, would you like to go?”

"Yes… … .”

I glanced at my father and left the banquet hall.

* * *

next day.

I woke up as soon as the sun came up.

Then he urged the maid to change clothes quickly.

“Yes, miss. Come on, I'll prepare it for you."

The maids, who knew why I was flirting, laughed.

Hilda said as she unbuttoned my pajamas.

“Sir Daymond is still in the castle today, right? Are you happy to come?”

I nodded quietly.

'of course. It's my brother-in-law.'

My grandfather gave me some recognition now, but I don't know what will happen
later.

Grandpa has a lot of great grandchildren, so his interest may shift to that.

Then again, I will become a duck egg from the Nakdong River.

'More than anything else, if my grandfather dies... … .'

What is Nakdonggang Duck Egg? Boiled duck eggs may be chewed by their relatives.

To prepare for that time, my father's help was essential.

'You should show it well.'

Yesterday, I just returned home, so I couldn't even say hello because I had a lot
of work to do.

I washed my face and changed clothes well.

“Are you going to Sir Daymond? Then we are ready to take you... … .”

"Nope!"

"Yes?"

“I will go alone.”

The maids said, “Oh?” while looking at each other. Then he immediately burst into
laughter.

It seemed that I was shy to meet my father.

No, it's because Hilda and Greta are dukes.

My father doesn't trust the employees of the duke's castle.

I don't know why, but anyway, if a person from the Duke's Castle was by my side, I
wouldn't be able to have a deep conversation.

The maids brought me an umbrella.

“Sir Daymond is mostly in the barracks. You have to go outside the castle, but
today it is raining.”

I thought the day was warm, but now spring seems to be coming soon.

“Yes.”

After putting on my raincoat, I waved to the maids and went out.

'Just because you're a father doesn't mean you'll love me.'

If that were the case, would you have sent me a letter while I was in the 12th
tower?

'That too... … .'

I remembered the contents of <Bing.Heuk.Hand>.

dark night. Erilot was listening to the sound coming from the front of his uncle's
room.

“Could Erilot not be the daughter of the deceased Uncle Daymond?”

"okay. Daymond was on the battlefield long before Erilot was born. How can you make
a child on the battlefield?”

“But, why did Grandpa accept Erilot?”

“There is a saying that the child was born as an experiment.”

"Nonsense! Human creation has never been successful. Above all, even
experimentation is strictly forbidden by law!”

“So my father had no choice but to announce that he was Daymond’s daughter.”

Of course, there was no evidence of that.

But I thought it might be. If I were a created human, I could understand that even
though I was a noble, there was no protection.

My father already has no affection for his family, and if I were a fake daughter,
he might not even deal with me.

'I have to appeal that I will be of help by showing my smart side.'

I walked briskly.

It was really raining outside.

'I like rainy days.'

I opened my yellow umbrella and walked in the rain.

“Um, uh, um.”

He hummed and passed through a puddle of rainwater. Slightly bigger puddles! jumped
across

On the way, I found something in the grass. It was a small, yellow-green frog.

“Frog… … ! (frog……!)"

I ran and ran after the jumping frog.

The little ones were incredibly quick.

I'm just trying to reach out to follow you,

Whoops!

I tripped over a stone and fell.

The frog jumped and ran away in front of my nose.

"Gosh."

A voice of an adult was heard all around.

When I lifted my head, I saw men with umbrellas.

Their faces were not visible because of the umbrella, but from the fact that they
were wearing gaiters on their legs, they were soldiers.

One of the soldiers came up to me and grabbed me by the side and lifted me up.

“Why is the little girl falling like this?”

At that, the soldiers also came.

It was then that people's faces were clearly visible.

'Ugh.'

What does it look like so bad?

A person as big as a bear.

A person with a long, straight cut in the eye.

A person whose face has been completely burned, etc.

They are the perfect people to be scared of.

A man as big as a bear frowned.

“What love?”
“You should find out. It's not suitable for blondes."

“I am the general’s daughter, Lady Erillot.”

The soldiers started chattering between me.

As a group of soldiers came, another group came from behind.

“Are you Miss Erilot?”

“Why does the young lady come to Byeongyeong-el?”

“Did you know it’s breakfast time?”

and another bunch.

“Are you saying Miss Erilot is breakfast?”

“What nonsense.”

In an instant, he was surrounded by soldiers.

All of them are great impressions.

I hugged the umbrella handle tightly.

* * *

Nature, the duke's office.

The Duke of Astra checked the documents Daymond had presented. It was a report of
the current war situation.

As soon as the Duke finished his review, Daymond got up.

“If you check it out, I’ll go for it.”

“When will you return to your jurisdiction?”

"Don't worry, I'll have your ugly face removed within this week."

“How long are you going to keep talking like that? Don't forget that I am patient
with you.”

“Thank you for that.”

Their eyes met fiercely in the air.

Daymond shook his head and left the room with a document bearing the Duke's seal.

As I walked down the hallway, Daymond's lieutenant, Enzo, who was waiting, followed
me.

“How was it?”

Daymond handed him a document bearing the Duke's seal.

Enzo's expression hardened as he looked at the documents.

“Isn't the jurisdiction budget cut drastically! Only 10,000 soldiers have returned,
but it’s a cut that can’t raise the budget!”

“The old man’s intentions are obvious. It is going to tame me by blocking the
financial lines.”

"If you're going to be so negligent, why did you bring the general back?"

As the other brothers slowly loosen their reins, they must be thinking of
tightening them properly.

Of course, before that, he tamed himself as a good listener.

'He's a weak old man.'

Enzo frowned.

“What are you going to do now?”

“I don’t intend to play easily on the palm of my hand.”

Enzo sighed.

The two went straight to the barracks.

“Soldiers?”

“The elite unit has 100 people in the barracks, and the rest of the soldiers are
outside the manor. As soon as the access permit is issued, we plan to direct it to
the competent jurisdiction.”

“Be sure to crack down on the elite squad. If there is any quarrel, the sons of the
old man will try to disband my army at this time.”

"Yes."

Special attention is paid to the management of elite universities.

The elite colleges were talented people Daymond had gathered from all over the
world.

who were slaves.

from a mercenary.

criminal.

even the savior.

With only 100 elites, they destroyed the borders of the Peligang Kingdom.

They were astonishingly talented.

But there was a problem... … .

'Because they're from the bottom, it's hard to say how ferocious they are.'

The place they passed would become a swampy field.

The words to call such elite soldiers were 'the beasts of Daymond's jurisdiction'.

'We must return to the jurisdiction.'

You never know when the dogs' leash will be unleashed.

It was the moment I had just entered the barracks.

Daymond stood tall.

"What is that."

Enzo, who was chasing after him, naturally stopped.

“Are you talking about the training ground? Oh, if you don't train for even a day,
you get a moth, so get permission from the nature guard to train... … .”

“What kind of training is that?”

Training is always the same. Is there anything different?

Enzo stepped out of Daymond's back with a puzzled expression and looked at the
training ground.

At the training ground, elite soldiers were gathering and chattering.

And between them, a bright yellow chick in a raincoat... … . No, I saw a child.

The child was trembling at the fear of the ferocious men.

His eyes met the boy who didn't know what to do.

“… … !”

The child ran over to this side. Then he clung to Daymond's leg.

“Abami! (father!)"

“… … .”

Daymond's expression rarely hardened. as if confused.

* * *

I cling to my father's leg like a cicada.

'Ah, I was really scared, so I got scolded.'

I was very afraid of these soldiers, who only saw the fine nobles.

Life on the battlefield was less daunting, and the appearance itself was
terrifying.

“Is this the general’s daughter?”

“Man, it’s not ‘this’, it’s a lady.”

“Are children this small?”

“I, too, ah, ah, I want to hug you.”

“Uh-huh! Mosco, I will crush you with one hand!”

I was really trembling for fear of being crushed.

It was my father who appeared like salvation at that time.

His father's eyes were scary, but it was better than a 3m tall giant with monster
scales growing on his skin.

"miss?"

asked the man behind his father.

He was a likable man with ultramarine hair that looked great.

“Ah, this is Enzo, the general’s lieutenant.”

“No… … .”

“Yes, it is an honor to meet you. But how did you get here?”

“Hinda. Umbrella and raincoat. Let's go to Abami. it's raining (Let’s go to Hilda.
He gave me an umbrella and a raincoat. To go to my father. It’s raining.)”

I was so surprised that the supporting penalty was stronger than usual.

“Well, that means you came to see the general… … ?”

I nodded.

The soldiers are wahahahahahahahahaha! laughed

“It’s cute, it’s cute.”

“Isn’t that the fun of having children!”

The barracks were moved by how loud the laughter was.

When my father narrowed his eyebrows, that smile was cut off.

"You're relieved that you're back from the battlefield."

At those words, the soldiers with a harsh impression were startled.

Enzo blinked in haste, and the soldiers quickly lined up.

Dad said with his hand on his waist.

“Give me ten minutes. Get ready to go back and go back to the training ground.”

As soon as the words were finished, the soldiers became contemplative and ran away.

After that, my father looked at me.

“… … How long are you going to hold on to?”

Then Enzo laughed awkwardly.

“Isn’t the soldiers really that bad? You seem very scared. How about a hug?”

That's a very good idea.

But I couldn't look like an idiot anymore, so I quietly backed away.

“Erirot, walk alone… … . (Erilot, I can walk alone...)”

Enzo chuckled at how cute I was.

After all, I've been on the bloody battlefield for over 5 years, so a little girl
like me would be cute.

I followed my father as he walked.

Gently grabbing my father's pants.

“… … .”

“… … .”

'I would look like a fool... … .'

I know, but my heart was pounding, so it was too much for me to fall completely.

Fortunately, my father just glanced at me and said nothing.

I followed my father and entered the building in the barracks.

'I need something to make up for.'

That was the moment I was walking while thinking about it.

Enzo opened his mouth.

“Would you like a return banquet for the soldiers?”

“These are the ones who have spent five years in the war. You must be looking
forward to the return banquet.”

“But given the cut budget, it's not easy. How can I have a banquet without money? …
.”

Grandpa cut the budget.

'You're trying to tame your father.'

Usually, when raising a child, the first thing parents do is cut the budget of the
jurisdiction.

In a moment, the light bulb in my head flashes! The light came on.

I rocked my father's pants dance.

“Erirot, I have money.”

Episode 11.

Then Enzo laughed as if in trouble.

“Um, miss. A banquet is not something you can open with 1 or 2 gold—”

I pulled something out of the bag I was carrying on my side.

And he held out his hand and held it forward.

“What kind of jewel is that… … !”

Enzo looked at the jewels in my hand with an expression of great surprise.

Each one was unique, and it looked ridiculously expensive to pretend.

This one was brought to me by Conrad last night.

'It's a reward for the physical regression system that I gave to my grandfather!'

Enzo's eyes widened.

The fact that a three-year-old me carries around such a size of jewelry was almost
daunting.

He said, "This is enough for a banquet... … .” It was when he murmured and held out
his trembling hand to me.

widely!

He shook off Enzo's hand, which his father had barely touched.

“Are you going to extort money from a child’s nose?”

“The nose is… … . It wouldn't be money with a nose on it... … .”

Enzo is right.

This was enough money for the private money of any noble family.

When I received it from Conrad, I could hear the trumpet in my ear.

So, in fact, it was very painful, but… … .

'Are you trying to give as an investment?'

Plus, it's a gem, so there was no way for me to dispose of it and turn it into
cash.

Father frowned as he watched Enzo dripping with regrets.

Then I tossed something and looked and saw it was the key.

“Take what you need from my treasury and use it.”

"all right."

"what are you doing."

"Yes?"

“Can you return to jurisdiction within this week because you are ignorant?”

“I will prepare immediately.”

Enzo greeted me and my father, and hurriedly disappeared.

'You're going to jurisdiction within this week?'

Six days left this week.

If you are a father who does not have a good relationship with your grandfather,
you will hardly see him in nature.

In other words, he only had six days to get to know his father.

After that, the desperate 'Project to get acquainted with my father' began.

* * *

All day long I went to and from my father's office in the barracks.

We had breakfast, we went to lunch, we had dinner and we went again.

It's been three days since my father came to the castle.

After lunch I went back to my father's office.

He knocked on the big door with his claws and Kongkong, and Enzo opened the door.

“Did you come for dinner?”

Enzo, who got used to me in two days, smiled brightly.

My father's other lieutenants also greeted me with a smile.

I said goodbye to Enzo and sat down on the rug where my father's work table was.
Fortunately, my father didn't say anything.

It was because I did not have time to take care of me because I had so much work to
do after returning after 5 years.

Sometimes when I was playing, I looked at him with a face like, 'There's something
like that'.

'That's good enough.'

In my grandfather's time, I could never go into the room, but in my father's time,
I could stay in the office.

'If you stay by my side, you will have a chance to look good.'

I played with writing in my sketchbook.

Seeing this, Enzo asked.

“Are you writing already?”

I raised my chin and raised my chin with a proud expression.

'How hard did you work?'

It took three years for it to be completely different from Korean or English.

'I'm not good at writing sentences yet, but I'm still doing better than my peers.'

“Hey, you’re the young lady of Astra. With an ordinary person—”

Saying that, Enzo flinched.

It was because my father was looking at this side with a dry expression on his
face.

'Enzo idiot.'

My father hates Astra very much.

In particular, he couldn't hide his laughter at the word 'Astra, too'.

While Enzo was bewildered, I quickly changed the subject.

“I am not a handwriting fan! (I know a lot of handwriting!)”

“Well, is that so? Then can you write your name?”

"Huh!"

I lay down and wrote hard.

[Damon… … ]

After writing ─, I glanced at my father.

'If you do well, do it again.'

If you are overly smart, you may be warned rather than liked.

'What if I think of it as a manufactured human?'

I erased what I had written with crayons and wrote a new letter.

“Yogi.”

Speaking of which, the lieutenants, including Enzo, looked at them with interesting
expressions.

[Mondeukyi]

“Wow!”

There was a sound as if breathing had stopped from somewhere.

The long-haired lieutenant covered his mouth with a face that looked like he was
about to die.

Enzo was the same. He pinched his thigh fiercely.

The situation of the other lieutenants was no different.

Since I wrote so large, I could see my writing on my father's desk.

“… … .”

As his forehead wrinkled, Enzo spoke quickly.

“Yeah, those two letters were right.”

"Yes. She is only three years old and she is very good.”

Then he slipped my sketchbook over to the next page.

I glanced at my father.

'I was too much trying to pretend to be a lover.'

I was so nervous because I thought I was going to say something.

But, without saying anything, he concentrated on what he was doing.

'… … .'

I tinkered with the lace on my clothes.

'I think my father is a better person than I thought.'

Although his impression was cold, he was not overly rude to a child.
Rather, it doesn't cut it even though it's annoying on my side.

'Maybe he will make me a little prettier... … ?'

I shook my head as I thought.

I don't think there is ever such a thing as unpaid love.

Others may have it, but at least not for me.

'It was like that in the original world.'

When I was Hye-Min Yoo, when I was young, I lived alone with my mother. Because my
father passed away early.

It was only after I started to walk that my mother remarried.

My grandmother was very happy.

“I thought I would live as a widow with children all my life, but what is a son-in-
law who works for such a good company?”

As much as my grandmother was very happy, my stepfather was a good person.

Because my wife treated her daughter well.

'… … Until my brother was born.'

Seven months after the mother and stepfather got married, a younger sister Se-eun
was born.

My younger brother was a sweet and lovable child. The whole family fell in love
with him.

My grandmother always said this while holding Se-eun.

“I was born after my mother sold me, so you did all the filial piety that you will
do for the rest of your life. Aww, what a pretty thing.”

Every time I heard that, the lady next door said, "Your grandmother is old-
fashioned." and said

But I thought that what my grandmother said was not entirely wrong.

My mom said she didn't know what to do with her younger sister because she was
pretty.

After my brother was born, I was out of my mother's interest, but it was okay.

Because my mom was happy.

Then one day, around the time I entered elementary school.

Leaving a doll behind, me and my brother struggled.

“Give it! What a difference!”

"No. This was my mom's birthday present!”

I was afraid that the doll's neck would be ripped, so I pushed my little brother
away without realizing it.

“What are you doing!”

When my stepfather chased me in, he yelled at me like a fire.

Then he hugged his crying brother and gently frozen him.

“Don’t buy ten of those things. Yes? drop it drop. Our Se-eun’s pretty eyes are
going to swell.”

The younger brother put him in his father's arms, cut him off, and stuck out his
tongue.

My maternal grandmother also heard the story and followed her like Deukdal.

“After becoming an older sister, I fight with my younger brother over dolls or
anything else. Are you going to take responsibility if your father says that you
can't live with your mother because of you? okay?"

“… … .”

“Reflection, reflection!”

Mom pretended not to know it.

He only patted his younger brother on the back, who was sleeping in his arms, but
he went into the bedroom and did not come out.

Children are more sensitive than you think.

easily recognize the situation.

I vaguely noticed that I had come into this family by my brother's side.
I realized that my younger brother and older sister were the kind of person I could
treat with care.

Until Se-eun graduated, all of her homework was my responsibility.

When he became a college student, he never took a day off from a part-time job to
earn money for his younger brother, who started playing the piano.

Because he gave expensive lessons that his father's salary alone could not cover.

Still, my brother

“Seun-ah, who cleans up our food outside?”

“Oh, my maid.”

He was joking and said these things easily.

My younger sister was the princess of our house in exchange for the opportunity to
marry my mother and stepfather.

And I came into the house without payment, so as a maid… … .

'Stop, stop.'

I quickly shook my head.

Just thinking about it makes me feel bad, so let's stop.

But thanks to my brother, there was one good thing.

Because I got to know <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

The novel was my brother's favorite.

'It would have been better if I had become Erilot without knowing anything.'

So I cleared my head and glanced at my father.

'Anyway, I need a price to be liked by my father.'

Is there no good way

As I was thinking about it, I heard a knock.

“This is Konrad Martial.”

Conrad!

I jumped up, and Enzo, who had my father's permission, opened the door.

Conrad entered the room and greeted his father.

And when our eyes met, I wrinkled my nose.

father asked.

“The dragon.”

“The explorer has found a clue to the Purification Stone on Mount Hadix.”

“Because.”

“This is an order for the military to search for the Purification Stone on Mount
Hadix.”

“For my soldiers who have been back less than three days.”

“You said that if you find a fossil, you will review the budget of the jurisdiction
again.”

Having said that, Konrad handed over the papers. It seemed to be a document related
to Jeonghwa-seok.

I looked at my father with a puzzled expression.

'Are you going to do it? Huh?'

Disobedience of orders is punishable by military law.

Besides, they say they will review the budget too!

This is what my grandfather conceded.

Enzo and his father's lieutenants also looked at him with eager expressions.

Dad licked his tongue and looked at Enzo.

“Prepare your troops. Tomorrow morning, we leave for Mount Hadix.”

"Yes… … !”

Enzo and his lieutenants, at any rate, had to change their father's heart, so they
quickly headed out.

'If it is a purification stone, it is said that it purifies the curse... … . uh?'

I glanced at my father, startled.

The contents of the novel flashed through my mind.

[“A purification stone was found in Mount Hadix?”

“Yes, it’s a feat after three search attempts.”

“I’m sorry. If Daymond had been discovered while he was still alive, his precious
talent would not have passed away.”

"Isn't General Daymond killed in the war?"

“Did you not know? Rumor has it that a curse was manifested during the war and
could not escape the enemy's sword.”

“It is strange that a man who was so great died by the sword of a single soldier.”]

'Yeah, it's not over just to prevent you from dying on the battlefield.'

If someone instigated death, he might take another chance and cast another curse.

'Father needs Jeonghwaseok.'

However, it would be very difficult to find the Jeonghwaseok.

It was not found after three search attempts for nothing.

'But I read the novel so I know where it is.'

But I couldn't tell you there.

It was very strange for me, who had never been to Mount Hadix, to know the location
of the Purification Stone.

'You won't take me even if I comfort you?'

Then there was only one way.

What if I had someone higher to give orders?

'Okay, let's try.'

So I decided to visit my grandfather.

* * *

Returning to the nature before the sun went down, I went straight to my
grandfather.

Viscount Debussy, who was with my grandfather, said to me.

“It seems like I haven’t seen you in a while.”

It's only been three days?

But other times, it might feel like it's been a while since I've been chasing my
grandfather every day and night.

“No.”

“Yes, miss. Did you have fun today?”

“Yes.”

“What were you doing?”

“Uh… … . I draw in the Avami room, I write in the Avami room, I paint in the Avami
room, and... … .”

As I folded my short fingers one by one, the Viscount said, “Hey.” he nodded his
head.

“You have a good relationship with Daymond-sama.”

“Abami Joah.”

The Viscount smiled haha, wondering if I was cute when I raised my arms and spoke.

“But why didn’t you stay in the barracks and come here? Daymond-sama will be
returning to jurisdiction this week, so it would be nice to have a more intimate
time.”

Even the Viscount doesn't seem to think that my father will take me to the
jurisdiction.

'If it's a homunculus, it would be awkward to bring it to the jurisdiction.'

I poked my face out on the table and said.

“I’m going to see Habuji.”

“You live with him, why?”

Eh?

I blinked my eyes.

'What is it, you say it like you're sorry.'

Have you ever been upset?

Viscount Debussy smiled and looked at his grandfather.

“Is it a pity that you couldn’t see your granddaughter you see every day?”

“It was good that it wasn’t bothersome!”

Grandpa dismissed it at once.

'Well then.'

Aside from me, I have a lot of grandchildren.

I can't be sad that I haven't been here for a few days.

'Certainly I was chasing you too much.'

It was just annoying when a child chased after him like that.

Grandpa glanced at me.

“So, what’s going on here?”

“Abami, let’s go to the mountains. Erilot is also worth it. (Father, let’s go to
the mountains. I want to go with Erilot too.)”
As he spoke with his twinkling eyes, Grandpa's eyebrows twitched.

“Go ahead and do something. All right, so wait patiently in the castle.”

I couldn't hide my disappointment at Grandpa's words.

There were no monsters in Hardix Mountain, and I was hoping that they would allow
it because I was only really going to search.

I shrugged my shoulders.

The Viscount Debussy, who saw that day and smiled single and single, said:

"miss."

“Yes.”

“Does Grandpa like you even if you quickly decline a request?”

"Yes."

“Then, do you like your grandfather or your father?”

I said, “Ummm.” He looked into the air with a squint.

People in my grandfather's study looked at me. Even the butler who poured tea into
an empty teacup.

I answered.

“Abami.”

Episode 12.

After saying that, he added immediately.

“—Joa. But it’s lower, more Joah.”

I laughed at the question to myself.

hey, true. what do you see me

After all, this is because I was a person who was known to have a good social life
in the old world.

Normally, in this case, the person in front of you is talking.

“It’s my grandparents, my- I’m working hard!”

Viscount Debussy smiled and looked at his grandfather.

“It is.”

“Don’t say nonsense and play with your hands.”

“Yes, this is a temple trend report. Recently in the ecliptic—”

“But it is.”

Grandpa held up the papers and continued.

“Aren’t there monuments written in ancient languages on Mount Hadix? Bringing

Erilot will help the search.”

And hey! coughed up

* * *

That night.

I was excited when I asked my grandfather's permission.

'I guess it wasn't too bad that I said the best.'

Yeah, there's someone you don't like unless it's a special case that you like him?

And I've been pretty helpful to Grandpa.

While walking humming, I ran into Conrad.

"miss."

“No.”

“Yes, you feel good.”

“I’m going to the mountains with Abami.”

"I heard. Good job.”

I nodded, as Conrad said he wished me a pleasant hike.

“Where are you going, Guronde Konrad?”

He was not wearing the lieutenant's uniform as usual.

“The Count has urgently requested a healer to be dispatched, so I’m taking a healer
with me.”

If it was enough to ask for a healer to be dispatched, it must have been a very
serious situation.

As I opened my eyes, Konrad told me a detailed story.

“Because of the youngest and only son of Count Drafdieu.”

“Are you sick?”

“You don't have to worry too much.”

"Why?"

“I just need a healer to be prepared for emergencies, but I feel like I have a
fever when I show my protection.”

AHA.

I nodded.

Conrad greeted me and walked away.

'Gahora.'

I wish I had it too.

Not a fake like reading an ancient language, but a real blessing.

'There are three dahlias, how can you not give me one?'

He murmured into the air and sighed.

There are no people without it, so we have to work harder.

So tomorrow's Hadix hike is important.

'You must visit Jeonghwaseok.'

I have to prove to my father that I am a worthy person!

I laughed out loud.

* * *

next day.

I followed my father's walk.

When my father heard that my grandfather told me to take him,

“Damn old man.”

― and muttered, but brought me without much resistance.

At the entrance to Mount Hadix, a search command room was set up.

My father and the soldiers talked about the search method in the command room, and
I sat quietly next to him.

The 3m tall man I saw last time raised his arm.

“Is it enough to pick up a stone called a stone from the mountain?”

'what?!'

How are you going to pick up all the stones from the mountains?

That's really finding a needle on the sandy beach.

Are you happy to find it?

If you look closely, you will not be able to find Jeonghwaseok.

'Because the purification stone is in the tree.'

A crystal formed by a tree that is over a thousand years old. That was the essence
of Jeonghwa-seok.

Therefore, you will never find it if you collect only 100-day stones.

'This is going to stop the search after suffering in vain.'

I couldn't leave it like that, so I looked at Enzo.

“Is Jeong Ha-seok all right? (What is Jeonghwaseok?)”

When asked pretending not to know, Enzo, who was looking at the map, said:

“Simply put, it is a stone that removes curses.”

“How does a stone hold a curse? (How does a stone remove a curse?)”

“Because nature gave me special powers.”

“Naturally bad. I'll make it all right. discriminate.”

When I deliberately spoke like a child, the soldiers chuckled.

“Do you know what discrimination is?”

“By the way, I heard that you are already writing letters.”

“It’s cute, it’s cute.”

As the words flowed, his father's gaze was fixed on the map.

“Baekkyung tree… … .”

"Yes?"

When Enzo asked, his father said.

“The reason why the purification stone occurred only in this mountain is probably
because there are conditions that are ‘differentiated’ from other places.”

“What if it’s a condition?”

“If there is a special condition only this mountain has, it would be the white
juniper.”
'Yes, that's right.'

Father ordered.

“Search the area around the white ginkgo tree.”

"Yes!"

"Yes!"

good!

I applauded inside. The soldiers moved towards the white juniper tree on the side
of the mountain.

'Now, after a moderate search, you should get lucky that it might be in a tree.'

With that in mind, I followed my father and the soldiers.

“The hike must be difficult, how about staying in the barracks?”

That was when Enzo said so.

The 3m tall man asked if I could pick up all the rocks from the mountain.

“Then what if I burn radish?”

Good!

It is better to ride the Mudeung than not to go.

'That man is a little short, but he must be a good person.'

I said “Yeah!” As I said, a large man put me around my neck.

I chuckled.

It was fun to sit up high.

The big man's shoulders were very wide, so he had a sense of stability when he sat
down.

“Come on, let’s go. We must find it before sunset and come down!”

So, we set off towards the white ginkgo tree.

The hike was very easy as I only had to ride on the man's shoulder.

The soldiers who arrived at the white juniper began to search.

'It's noon now... … Well, it wouldn't be strange if I told you in an hour or so.'

Having decided that way, I really moved in just 2 hours later.

He started pounding the wood with stones.

"miss?"

Seeing my strange behavior, the soldiers approached me.

“What are you doing?”

“I’m going to give it to Abami because it’s just a kid. (I will find a pretty one
and give it to my father.)”

“Hoo… … .”

“In the tree. water comes out What if it hardens? It's just a kid. It's like that
in the book. (In the tree. Water comes out. When it hardens, it becomes pretty. I
did it in a book.)”

“Ah, are you looking for a jewel amber?”

others asked.

"pumpkin?"

“Don’t you know? Why is amber made from hardening of pine sap? … . uh?"

The man who answered the question widened his eyes.

And he ran to his father.

"General!"

Father's eyes narrowed as the man explained what he was doing.

"okay. The sap of the white juniper may have solidified and turned into a purifying
stone. Bring the ax.”

The soldiers hurriedly brought the axe.

The white juniper was incredibly huge. Indeed, it was a tree that lived over a
thousand years.

Even though the elders gathered and sharpened their axes, they did not fall over.

Even the biggest man who seemed the strongest took part in the axe.

It took quite a while, so I played digging with branches.

how long has it been

Someone came towards me.

was the father

I jumped up.

“Abami.”

“… … You're chasing me without getting tired."

“Abami, the train… … ? (Father, are you annoyed…?)”

My father looked at me without saying a word.

I glanced at him and rubbed the hem of his clothes.

“Well then. I will only go to one bum a day... … .”

“… … .”

“I’ll watch you secretly so I won’t be embarrassed.”

“… … .”

“I’m going to take a closer look.”

Just don't tell me not to come.

I had no answer except for my father.

Only three years old, without protection, misfortune is foreordained.

Even if Grandpa helps now, I don't know how long that will last.

Sometimes a child's heart said, 'I don't know'.

'just in case. I think my grandfather is pretty cute.'

Other people like me too.

I was helpful.

Each time, I closed my eyes and shook my head.

So did my stepfather. At first, he treated me as a daughter and treated me well,

but when my younger brother was born, it changed as if it was like that.

It will be different when Dahlia comes.

I saw it in a novel. How much grandpa loves him.

If I get out of my grandfather's attention, the people around me will bully me.
will make you sick

'I don't want to die like this.'

I was the one who died of disease.

He wanted to live in the sickbed, and he prayed every day to save him.

He said he didn't want to be reincarnated, but the truth was that life was
incredibly precious.

I really wanted to live.

So I desperately needed a father to help me.

Dad narrowed his brow. He looked at me with a stiff face and opened his mouth.

“I, you… … .”

“I found it! There are stones in the trees!”

the soldiers shouted.

They took the stone they found and hurriedly ran to their father.

The red-haired soldier put the purification stone on his palm and showed it to his
father.

I thought it was yellow and pretty like a pumpkin, but it looked like a common
stone on the roadside.

'I don't know that this is coming from trees.'

I'm glad I found it right and left.

With this, I no longer have to worry about what will happen to my father because he
is cursed.

That was the time I thought.

Easy profit-!

The wind blew sharply.

The soldiers looked in the direction of the wind. And after a few seconds.

“It’s a monster—!!”

A monster appeared in the sky.

'How the hell did it happen? Originally, this mountain is famous for not appearing
monsters!'

Wait a minute.

I quickly turned my head and looked at the fallen white sage tree.

Could it be that the reason monsters didn't appear in this mountain was because of
the white juniper?

A tree with the divine power to create purifying stones.

It is a perfect condition to become a barrier that blocks monsters.

'Not one or two.'

There were as many as five monsters with sharp teeth and bat-like wings.

Keeek-!!

A horde of howling monsters flew towards us.

“Ready for battle!”

Enzo hurriedly shouted.

visor!

The soldiers were swords, and they took out weapons such as spears and axes.

Fortunately, these were the elite soldiers of the Western Army called Astra First.
A 3m tall man grabbed the head of the rushing monster and jumped on it.

And let's smash the wings with an axe, Kyaak-!! A shattering scream echoed through
the mountains.

Enzo threw a huge spear at the falling monster.

Koo-!

The monster that had been thrown on the floor was thrown on the ground.

"miss."

Enzo hurried towards me.

The moment he was about to hug me, the remaining monsters ran towards me.

'Ahh!'

I covered my head with both arms.

I was trembling, but I didn't feel any pain at all.

As he gently raised his head, the monster's flesh was protruding out of nowhere.

'Ah… … .'

It is <decomposition>, the protection of his father.

The strongest protection in the offensive world that disassembles everything it

touches.

The monster with its shattered body fell to the floor, revealing the figure of his
father behind him.

Brilliant blonde hair, as if made by melting gold, fluttered in the wind.

Red eyes that looked like clotted blood gleamed coldly.

My father said with his eyes fixed on the monster.

“Erilot.”

"Yes."

Enzo clasped behind me.

couldn't hug

Because they had to deal with monsters, their hands had to be free.

I was escorted by Enzo and ran hurriedly.

Just as I was about to go down, the monsters attacked again.

The red-haired soldier swung his sword to stop the monster.

That moment.
tuk.

The purification stone in the soldier's hand fell to the floor and began to roll
away.

'Father Jeonghwaseok!'

Without it, my father might be cursed and eventually die.

I hurriedly ran towards Jeonghwaseok.

“Baby— yup!”

Enzo tried to catch me quickly, but I was pushed back by the rushing monster.

I ran hard, but with the child's short legs, I couldn't quickly grab Jeonghwaseok.

Thankfully, Jeonghwaseok, caught in weeds, stopped near the cliff.

'If it had fallen, it would have been a disaster.'

With that in mind, I am going to pick up the Jeonghwaseok.

Food duck!

A shadow fell over his head along with the sound of the violent flapping of his
wings.

When I looked up, a monster broke out of the group and was above me.

'No!'

I knelt down on the Jeonghwaseok and curled my body.

Puff-!

Food duck!

'Oh, it hurts!'

My foot hurt, but I never backed down.

“Lady Erilot!”

"miss!"

The soldiers ran this way.

The running soldiers attacked the one remaining monster.

swish! With the sound, the ax flew past the monster's wings.

One of the wings was damaged and the chain was thrown towards the staggering
monster.

For some time, the monsters were dragged down by chains by the soldiers moving in
unison.
Bubbly bubbly-!

A loud noise was heard, and the monster was disassembled into small pieces as
before.

At that moment, the field breathed out.

'Sa, lived.'

Right behind it is a cliff, and above it is a giant monster. You don't know how
scared I was that I would die like this.

Enzo quickly got me up.

“Are you okay?”

Afraid of that, my father strode forward.

His face was hardened.

“You, what is this—!”

I held out the Jeonghwaseok I was holding with my trembling hands.

“My, I got it.”

“… … .”

“Ah, I caught the bloody thing from Abami.”

“… … .”

“I’m not bored anymore… … ?”

I smiled heh with a contemplative face.

“… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

People didn't say anything and looked at me, my body and face all messed up.

His father's eyes narrowed slowly.

He clenched his teeth, bent his knees, and extended his hand.

I reached out to make it easier for him to take the purification stone.

However, what he actually embraced was,

“You idiot.”

-It was me.

I was confused and just rolled my eyes.

Because no one had ever hugged me like this before, and it was a distant memory in
Yoo Hye-min's life.

therefore.

"later… … .”

I was in tears.

Episode 13.

* * *

My father and I got into the carriage and went back to the castle.

My father looked at me all the way home.

'It's a bit burdensome to look at it this way.'

Embarrassed, I rubbed my face with my hands. But my father hurriedly grabbed my

hand.

My eyes widened in surprise, my father said.

“It fades.”

I had medicine applied to the wound.

He tried to touch it with his kinky child's hand, so it seems he was trying to stop
him from doing it.

“Yes!”

I quickly put my hands down and nodded vigorously.

“Are the wounds itchy?”

"Nope. (no.)"

“When it hurts.”

“Strictly.”

“… … okay."

Father nodded.

And let out a light sigh.

“Don’t do that in the future.”

“But, Abamihate… … .”

“Don’t do it even if you need me.”

“… … .”
My father's eyes narrowed as I rubbed my fingers as I became pale.

“Why the hell would a child like you do that?”

“Uh… … .”

I carefully selected my words.

I glanced outside and whispered that I didn't want the sound to leak out.

“Because I’m not an Abami baby.”

“… … what?"

“Erirot, it’s not Ingan. It's made. So, if you want to spend time with Abami, you
have to be late. (Erilot, I’m not human. It was made. So, I have to work hard when
I’m with my father.)”

I'm going to work really hard, so can't you just throw it away?

As he tried to appeal with his eyes twinkling, his father's expression hardened.

“Who said that to you?”

“People… … .”

My father gritted his teeth.

He looked angry, so I shrugged my shoulders.

Dad sighed and said.

“I’m not mad at you.”

“… … .”

“It’s me.”

'Why?'

I put on a bewildered expression on my face, and my father slowly opened his mouth.

“You are a person.”

“Yes… … ?”

“She is my daughter.”

'what?'

I opened my eyes in surprise.

'uh? Uh-?!'

This body was thought to be almost certainly a homunculus.

My father wasn't very interested in me because of blood and blood—

I am a nobleman, but I have no protection—

Also, if it was a non-human body, it would be easier for a soul to enter this
world.

'But if I were a human being, if I were a father's daughter... … .'

Awesome!

body trembled.

So now you don't have to worry about being thrown away.

Dad got excited and grabbed my arm lightly.

“If you get too excited, you get hurt again.”

“Uh, uh, uh… … !”

But I hardly ever calmed down.

Dad pulled something out of his arms.

It was a small magic tool of the lighting type, and when I turned it on, a good
smell wafted into the carriage.

'Wow.'

It smelled like a baby, and it smelled like herbs grown in the fields.

I couldn't clearly say 'what kind of scent', but it was a very nice scent with a
warm feeling.

So much so that my eyelids get heavy.

“Sleep now.”

I leaned back on the chair and closed my eyes.

My last memory was that my father gently laid me down.

It was the first time I had touched like that, so I felt so good that I felt like I
rubbed my cheek with my father's big hand.

* * *

The carriage passed through the main gate of the Duke of Astra.

After the wheels stopped, Enzo opened the door. The other knights stuck their heads
out, but Erilot was asleep.

"Gosh."

“You must be tired.”

“A little girl is brave.”

Ha ha, the sound of laughter resounded.

Daymond looked at them with deep eyes. The soldiers opened their mouths and kept
their mouths shut as if they were telling them not to wake the child.

“I will see you.”

It was Enzo's words.

"done."

It was Daymond who got off with the child.

After ordering the soldiers to return to the barracks, Enzo followed Daymond's
side.

“The lady worked very hard. No child could have done a job like the lady today.”

"know."

“Why on earth did you do that?”

“I am not human. It was created, so you have to work hard to be by my side.”

"Yes?!"

As Enzo's voice grew louder, Erillord said, "Ugh... … .” and flipped over.

He sighed and quickly covered his mouth. And after confirming that the child was
still asleep, he said cautiously.

“Who the hell is talking to a lady like that?”

“Fucking brothers. You are obsessed with spreading rumors.”

Enzo sighed heavily.

I can see why you spread such rumors.

Daymond went out two years before Erilot was born.

Since there was no way a child could have been made on such a rough battlefield,
where did they say that it was 'made'?

Daymond's failure to send a letter to his daughter must have boosted the rumors
even more.

'You motherfuckers.'

Enzo frowned and looked at Daymond.

“Did you tell me why the general did not send the letter to the young lady?”

“… … .”

“Weren’t you able to contact me to protect you?”

Daymond was far away on the battlefield.

A place where no one can protect a child even if they are aiming for it.

That's why I couldn't send a single letter.

If Daymond had shown concern for Erilot, the brothers would have thought his
weakness was a child.

It is then unknown what the brothers might have done with the child to pressure
Daymond.

That's why I had to pretend that I'm not interested and show that there's no profit
by reaching out with a vicious hand.

“Isn’t it because you came back to Astra Castle, which is not under the
jurisdiction, to see the young lady?”

“… … Noisy."

Daymond took the boy to his room.

Lying on the bed, he stared at the child.

“I’m not bored anymore… … ?”

This guy laughed at the subject of holding the skirt so tightly with his trembling
hands.

to avoid being hated.

Daymond reached for the boy's messy head.

However, the scarred hand could not reach the white, beautiful face and was
removed.

“Ugh.”

Instead, I put a blanket on the child who was tossing and turning.

* * *

I woke up and slowly opened my eyes.

The hazy mind gradually became clearer.

'Huh?'

As I cleared my mind, I saw that this was my room.

I remember falling asleep in the carriage yesterday. I think my father brought me

here.

For a moment, I remembered the conversation we had yesterday.

“You are a person.”

“Yes… … ?”

“She is my daughter.”

'… … !'

That's right!

I jumped out of bed.

Even thinking about it again makes my heart ache.

'Fake daughter, no, goodbye to the days I lived in fear of being a fake human!'

My father was not a liar.

If so, then I must be a true Astra bloodline.

Gone are the days when I was worried that I might be thrown away or that I might be
subjected to a lot of bullying when this became known.

I quickly got out of bed.

Feeling the presence, the maids entered.

“Good morning, miss. … … Oh?"

First, I ran to the door and saw the day I hung on to the skirt, and the maids
widened their eyes.

“Get out!”

“Yes, I will braid my hair beautifully.”

The maids washed me, changed my clothes, and finally curled my hair.

'I should read the ancient language quickly and go to the barracks.'

I heard it clearly, but it seemed that the spirit of a child was urging me, 'One
more time, one more time!'

I quickly headed to my grandfather's study.

As always, Grandpa has been at work since morning. Conrad was also there.

I said, "Don't do it." As soon as I said hello, Konrad smiled.

“Hello, miss. I was worried when I heard that you were injured on the mountain
yesterday. Are you okay now?”
“It hurts a bit. Let Avami save you.”

"That's fortunate. Do you have to apply the medicine regularly?”

I said, “Yeah.” He nodded and sat down in the seat opposite his grandfather.

“I’m going to burn it while I’m still young. (I’m going to read an old book.)”

Conrad looked at his grandfather.

Grandpa nodded and brought me the ancient history book kept in the barrier box.

“From here.”

Conrad found the page, so I was able to read it straight through without
hesitation.

There was nothing else today.

'I read almost everything.'

It was the result of reading every day without fail.

It was when I read about 3 pages.

A squeak was heard outside the door.

At the same time, the voices of the guards were heard.

“It’s Daymond.”

Grandpa gave permission to enter.

Father strode inside.

He bowed his head lightly to his grandfather and held out the papers he was
holding.

“Seo-gun’s paperwork has been completed, and Jeonghwa-seok was handed over to the
management last night.”

"heard."

“Now we are going to depart for jurisdiction.”

already?

I thought you were going to be at the castle until this week, but are you leaving
this early?

I had a sullen look.

It wasn't long before it was revealed that I was the real father's child.

I wasn't even very friendly.

Grandpa briefly glanced through the documents his father had handed out, then
nodded.
"okay."

Then the father

'uh?!'

- He swung me up and put it on my side.

"then."

me, why

My eyes grew big. Conrad also came out with wide eyes and looked at his father.

It was around the time my father had just approached the door.

“Why are you taking that kid?”

Grandpa shouted.

Dad looked at Grandpa with a look on his face, wondering what was wrong with that.

“You have to start with the jurisdiction.”

"what?"

I looked at my father in surprise.

'Will you take me?'

That's right, it's a break now, and during the break, the three-year-olds (the
duke's grandchildren) usually live under the jurisdiction of their parents... … .

I didn't know my father would take me.

It must have been the same with Grandpa and Konrad.

Conrad was bewildered, and Grandpa narrowed his brow.

The grandfather, who had been staring at his father for a long time, said.

“Leave Erillot behind.”

“I don’t like it.”

“Are you leaving it alone?”

“Is your name?”

I glanced at my grandfather.

I can understand why Grandpa wants me here.

As it is said, you will have to read the ancient language and find out about the
body regression system.

Plus, if I was my father's real daughter, I'd be a great hostage.

So it would be better to have them stay in the castle than to send them back.

But I can't give you an order.

'I can't declare that I'm going to take you hostage.'

Due to the special circumstances of Astra, taking a child from a parent was like
making him a hostage.

If it were known that 'the duke stole his grandson to tame his son', the family
would be in turmoil.

Because they are afraid of losing their children.

And fear that goes too far will lead to rifts.

Grandpa knew it too, so I didn't say it with certainty.

Grandpa, who was silent for a moment, shouted.

“Erilot hasn’t read the ancient history books yet—”

“It’s something you can read after a break.”

“Since I’ve been in the 12th tower all along, I need to teach the discipline of
nature—”

“I will teach in the jurisdiction until the rest period is over.”

“I have a question for you. This kid got a drug he had never heard of, so I took it
—”

“I will find out and mail it to you.”

Then Grandpa's face turned red.

Seeing the grandfather's expression turned grim, as if there was nothing more to
say, the father took a step back.

Just then, Viscount Debussy entered the study.

“Sir Daymond. Where are you going with your girl... … .”

Before he could finish speaking, Grandpa said.

“Erilot said that Grandpa was better than his father.”

Viscount Debussy slowly turned his head to Grandpa with a look on his face that he
had heard something wrong.

Conrad's expression was the same.

Of course me too.

'… … ?'

Why is that word here?

Would your dad care about that?

As I was thinking about it, I felt a warm gaze from the top of my head.

“Really?”

“… … Yes?"

“I asked if what the Duke said was true.”

I never thought about it.

Before that, I was in front of my grandfather, so I called him grandfather.

Grandpa laughed arrogantly.

“You have to let the child grow up in the environment that he wants.”

Viscount Debussy said with a surprised expression, "Since when? … .” murmured.

The eyes of grandfather and father met sharply in the air.

People focused on my mouth.

Grandpa and Dad said each.

“Erilot, tell me who is the best.”

“You don’t have to be afraid of being in front of the Duke. My father is behind
me.”

I felt a cold sweat running down my back.

It was a moment when I felt strongly that I was ruined in the eyes of my social
life.

it's like,

'Do you like the manager or the deputy manager?'

Doesn't it seem that the answer to the question of ─ is between the manager and the
deputy manager?

I swallowed dry saliva.

And answered.

“… … stop. (……bowwow)"

"what?"

"what?"

I jumped off my father and raised my arms and said.

“Erilot, your distant mother is the number one!”

In this case, it is better not to choose one person.

Finding the childish answer, I sighed inwardly.

Viscount Debussy is "big." He made a sound like he was going to stop breathing and
turned his head. My shoulders were trembling.

Conrad was very upset.

The owner of the vast Astra.

A mighty knight, one of the most powerful knights in the empire.

It seemed absurd that it was only a dog that was chosen among them.

And Grandpa didn't say anything. "puppy… … .” I just muttered and grinded my teeth.

Father was silent for a moment.

Then he looked at me and slowly opened his mouth.

“By the way, my nickname was Gaesae X.”

'… … ?'

A wind blew through the crowd.

Episode 14.

Naturally, everyone was dumbfounded.

My father took me out of the room.

I glanced at my father.

'Do you accept it like that?'

Is creativity good? Is self-esteem like Taesan?

I don't know, but my grandfather would be very divided.

“I told you to pack your bags in your room. Go and see if you have anything to
bring.”

I quietly nodded my head.

'It's good for both left and right!'

What kind of cake is this?

In nature, sometimes when grandfather was away, uncles, uncles, and aunts came to
replace him.

At that time, there is no one to help me no matter what happens.

So my father's jurisdiction would be much safer.

I was walking down the hallway with my father.

A group of people walked by from the opposite side.

“Isn’t that Daymond?”

A man walking in front of the vassals spoke to his father.

light brown hair.

Green eyes like the green of midsummer.

friendly impression.

As soon as I saw him, I knew who he was.

'Grimie Astra.'

He was my grandfather's eldest son.

“Are you leaving now?”

At that time, the uncle approached me with a friendly face and asked.

He was a kind and friendly person, not like the eldest son of Astra, who was like a
den of wild beasts.

"Yes. What is your brother doing?”

When his father spoke, the uncle rubbed his forehead with a troubled expression.

“I’m always here to be rebuked for the same thing.”

“Are you still sanctifying me to get married?”

"what… … .”

At that, the uncle smiled awkwardly, haha.

“Most of my younger brothers have started families, but since I am the eldest son,
everyone seems to be worried.”

“Would you like to look after the eldest son’s grandchildren with so many
grandchildren?”

“You talk a lot more than your father. Oh, he's my nephew."

Grimmie, the uncle bent his knees and met his gaze.

"nice to meet. Well, the name is… … Was it Erilot?”

I nodded my head slightly.

The uncle's eyes softened in the grim.

“As an uncle, I couldn’t even take care of him properly.”

“… … .”

“See you often now.”

Uncle Grimmie originally lived in the zodiac.

Like beans sprouting in a drought, when I came to the manor, I was so busy
listening to the marriage procession like this.

I wouldn't have been distracted by other things.

It was almost impossible for him to take care of me like that.

My grandfather gently grabbed my hand and shook it.

Then, other vassals urged him.

“The Duke will be waiting for you.”

"Ah… … . is it so. let's go."

Uncle Grimmie greeted my father and me, and headed to my grandfather's room with
the vassals.

The worried voices of the vassals were heard.

“If you don’t start a family forever, you will be pushed out of the struggle for
succession.”

“Did Master Daymond also see children?”

Everyone seemed to be worried that he, the eldest son, had no children. However…
… .

'There is a child growing up somewhere that the uncle does not know.'

The daughter left behind by her uncle's dead first love.

'Dahlia', the main character of <I Was Possessed but Was the Granddaughter of
Darkness>.

Haha, I smiled awkwardly and glanced at the uncle as he entered my grandfather's

study.

“Erilot.”

I heard my father's voice next to me.

I glanced at him, startled.

“I’m going to my room.”

“Yes.”

I nodded and headed for the room.

In the room, the maids were packing their belongings and weeping.
“Oh, my lady.”

“Now, if the lady leaves, the place of work will change again! Oh my, oh my!"

“It was nice to have the lady, but it was cute! To go back to that dreadful tower
of wisdom!”

"Gosh!"

… … There's a reason the maids were kind to me from the start.

The Tower of Wisdom, where the third generation was educated, was the most
difficult place to work in the Duke Castle.

The characters have to be so violent.

Plus, Hilda and Greta are a little farther apart... … No, it would have been more
difficult to work with being naive.

'I liked them because they were good people.'

I sneakily avoided the crying maids and grabbed my bag.

'I'll have to get some jewelry.'

As I was carrying the bag of jewels my grandfather gave me in return, the maids
sniffed the bag.

“Are you going now?”

"Yes."

I was excited, but the maids looked so sad that I couldn't express it.

After packing up, I went out to the nature with the maids.

The carriage to pick me up had arrived in advance.

Just as I was approaching the carriage, someone ran over.

"miss!"

“It’s Conrad.”

“You must be safe and at peace. Until we meet again, don't get sick anywhere... … .
I hope to see you again in peace, please, please... … . How could I have been away
from her for such a long time... … .”

Konrad put his forehead on the back of my hand and said, "Heh heh." moaned

It looked very desperate.

The maids also wiped their tears on their handkerchiefs.

'It's only been two months, isn't it?'

If someone I don't know sees me, they'll think I'm going to immigrate.

After the break, I'll come back to the castle.

'You twisted it too well.'

I said, "Ugh." said.

“Conrad, goodbye.”

“Yes, I do not worry and please rest in peace… … .”

While Conrad spoke to me with his dim eyes, Enzo, who approached in the carriage,
shouted.

“Is this all Jim? Do you have anything else to move?”

"Huh!"

I answered and ran to the buckwheat.

Enzo, who loaded the luggage, picked me up and put me in the wagon.

After waiting patiently, my father came after a few minutes.

“Abami.”

“Have you left anything?”

“Yes.”

the father shouted

“It starts with the jurisdiction.”

Thump, Thump, Thump!

The footsteps of the soldiers resounded.

Soon the wagon began to move.

* * *

Arriving at Daymond's jurisdiction, I said, "Wow!" shouted

Father's jurisdiction was nice.

It wasn't very developed because it was the furthest from Gonggongseong, but
rather, it had a quiet taste.

Jurisdiction seemed to have moved the historic site as it was.

I grabbed my father's pants and entered the castle.

From the front, officials carrying documents like a mountain were crowded together,
and from both sides, employees were lined up.

“We will reduce returns.”

“We will reduce returns.”

As soon as the greetings were finished, a woman in a red dress from the center
stepped forward.

“Oh my God, Daymond. how long has this been Maybe I got hurt on the battlefield, so
I… … , Jeon… … .”

The woman covered her mouth with a handkerchief and looked at her father with
twinkling eyes.

'Who is it?'

He must have been in his early or mid 30's.

The clothes are not a conquest of the employee, but an ordinary dress.

Enzo introduced the woman.

“This is Mrs. Rachel. Butler.”

"AHA."

I nodded my head.

'This is Mrs. Rachel, who took care of the jurisdictional castle while her father
was away.'

Usually, when the owner is away, the spouse will rule the castle.

However, since the father does not have a wife, the butler, Mrs. Rachel, took over
the role.

Mrs. Rachel smiled at me.

“Nice to meet you, miss.”

“No.”

“Mom, you are lovely.”

Rachel chuckled once, and immediately turned her gaze to her father.

“I’ll take your coat.”

"done."

My father, who refused without even looking at me, turned his gaze to me.

“Erilot, guide me to your room… … .”

The moment he said that, his gaze poured down like a tide.

The employees holding papers like a mountain were looking at their father with
gloomy eyes.

How desperate the light was, I could see it all.

'In five years, things will pile up like crazy.'

Even if other people have done it for you, there must be something that needs to be
approved by the owner.

“Erirot, let’s go alone!”

At that moment, the faces of the officials brightened.

the father said

“Still, I-”

“Go alone!”

“But—”

“Go alone! (I can go alone!)”

“… … .”

My father was silent, and the officials I wanted at this time flocked to him.

“The wall is broken, and there is no money to build it… … !”

“I’m a rag because my arms are old, but the money… … !”

“There was a forest fire in this village, and there was no subsidy that I could
give… … !”

My father was dragged away by officials who cried bitterly.

Mrs. Rachel looked at it and laughed.

“I’m going to bring tea and snacks to the conference room.”

“I mean, the lady… … .”

At the servant's words, Mrs. Rachel turned her gaze to me. Then, seeing Enzo
standing still, he smiled broadly.

“Of course, I have to take you to my room myself. Let's go, girl."

I followed Mrs. Rachel up to the second floor.

“I appreciate the stairs leading to the lady’s room. Uh-, the room is over there...
… .”

Mrs. Rachel, who was briefly explaining, glanced at me.

“I, miss.”

"Huh."

“Are there any rumors about women in the general?”

“… … ?”

“I know what your mother is talking about. I spent one night on the battlefield,
and I accidentally had a child... … . Aside from that, do you have any other
women’s stories?”

what is this guy

Are you just saying these things to your child?

If I had been a normal kid, I would have been incredibly shocked.

Mrs. Rachel clasped her arms and leaned slightly towards me.

It was not the attitude towards the owner's children.

“Why are women clinging to the general, or the old men of the duke’s castle telling
them to get married? do you know?"

“… … no."

Mrs. Rachel shrugged.

“It doesn’t help.”

After muttering like that, he pointed to a certain room with his fingertips.

“The room is over there. then."

With that, Mrs. Rachel went down the stairs.

Having only seen very polite people in the Duke's Castle, I was shocked.

There was no such person in the 12th tower.

'I've never seen a child, so I'm guessing you don't know anything when you're 3
years old.'

But the kids are surprisingly agile and smart.

He used to remember who was ignoring him and what he had said to him.

'Let's go to the room first.'

I went into the room that Mrs. Rachel pointed to.

"Wow… … .”

In the Duke Castle, the guest room was remodeled and used in a hurry, so the room
itself was small.

However, the room of the Daymond jurisdiction was very, very large.

Bath, toilet, bedroom, dressing room, drawing room. And even though it's small,
it's a library.

Soft colored wallpaper.

Unlike the colorful furniture in the peacock castle, the furniture in warm colors.

A fluffy carpet with a cute pattern.

There was a very, very large window, and I could see a lot of trees.

'It looks like a room from a fairy tale!'

In fact, since I was Hye-Min Yoo, I have admired such interiors, so I really liked
the room.

'Who told me to decorate a room like this?'

I don't think Rachel would have prepared it herself.

It didn't seem like the officials who cried out that they didn't have money were
prepared.

'then… … father?'

As I experienced it, my father seemed to have a kind personality, contrary to the

rumors.

I jumped into bed.

'It's soft... … . Whoa, good.'

I had a bit of a headache from motion sickness coming in a carriage, but there was
no heaven when I was lying down.

* * *

I stayed in the room until evening, and when it was time to eat, I went down to the
dining room.

There was Rachel serving dinner with her father in the restaurant.

My father saw me and said

“Do you like the room?”

“Joy!”

"okay."

“It’s bittersweet.”

“With nothing.”

Rachel laughed and poured water into her father's glass.

“The general took care of it, and of course you will like it.”

Rachel's gaze on her father was very sticky.

It's a luxurious dress you'd only see at a party, probably because you've just
changed your clothes.

The butler's clothes are not specifically designated to differentiate him from
other butlers.

Although she is usually well-dressed, her dress was too flashy.

'You're a good father.'

Like you asked me before.

Haha, my father is still very young at twenty-nine.

Handsome and how handsome he was, he was by far the best in Astra, which boasts a
gorgeous appearance.

Besides, he's the duke's son, and he's the best martial artist on the continent.

'I don't even think I'll be liked.'

Either way, I focused on eating.

My favorite meatball pasta was on the menu.

As I sucked in the hororok noodles, Rachel tapped, tapped, tapped my lips with a
handkerchief.

“Oh, my lady, you should learn how to eat again.”

My father, who was looking at the documents while eating, turned his gaze to me.

Rachel put a hand on one of her cheeks and sighed.

“This is what my mother usually teaches… … .”

Then he glances at his father.

'What does this lady say?'

I can't eat like an adult because my muscles aren't fully developed yet, but I ate
a 'noble meal' in my own way.

The etiquette was the most praised field in the 12th tower.

“It’s okay, miss. With me, I can help in many ways.”

“… … .”

“I, General. As for the young lady's eating manner education... … Why don't we eat
together for a while... … ?”

Having said that, Mrs. Rachel blinked her eyes wide.

'Eh?'

Then my father wouldn't be bothered.

It doesn't matter what Rachel does, but it doesn't have to be that my father
bothers me.

I said quickly.
"Nevermind!"

As I spoke, my father and Rachel looked at me.

“I fell in love with Sam Sammi. (I learn from my teacher.)”

It meant that if I went to receive an education as a duke, I would learn.

The corners of Rachel's lips trembled.

“Before that, it’s good to get used to it a little bit before going. Words will
come out among the immediate family... … .”

“If you take care of Ambami, it’s fine. (Your father can teach you.)”

“You are busy, General. If you are thinking of your father, would you entrust this
work to me?”

It was as if he was teaching a child who was acting nonsense.

Then he took my hand as if to comfort him,

'Ugh!'

-My hand hurt from holding it so tightly.

It seemed to mean not to say anything more.

I sighed inwardly.

'Really.'

I put up with Rachel all day.

Ignoring me in my father's absence.

It was also used for the good by cutting me down.

'But I can't stand violence.'

"Move house? (weird?)"

I deliberately tilted my head. Then my father and the servants who served me looked
at me.

“Abami is busy, so why do you want to have an affair with Lecce Abami? (Your father
is busy, so why does Rachel want to eat with him?)”

"that… … .”

Rachel was perplexed, not knowing how to speak logically.

I don't miss the gap and clap my hands! hit

“Ah, Lecce Avami, you are joking! (Oh, Rachel likes you!)”

Usually they know this, but they don't talk about it.

Rachel's face flushed red.

And my father… … .

Episode 15.

'Huh?'

There was no change in his father's expression.

like you already knew.

The employees standing by the wall were somehow trying to contain their laughter.
But he couldn't hide the corners of his trembling lips.

Rachel grabbed her skirt tightly. Then he smiled and said.

“Come to think of it, there was a request from the barracks. Excuse me."

Rachel ran away.

I looked at my father.

“Abami Lecce, are you okay? (Does Rachel like her father?)”

When asked again to indicate that he knew it, his father looked at the documents
with a calm expression.

“You don’t care.”

“… … ?”

“Most of them are.”

That was a very blatant statement.

It would be insulting if someone else had said it, but it was understandable.

Because <Bing.Black.Hand> emphasized it to the point of getting tired of it.

Daymond Astra is handsome.

Very popular with women.

Sometimes courting men... … Anyway, yes.

'It's because of his popularity that his father's anthropophobia started.'

There was a time when I tried to feed a cookie made with hair and nails, saying it
was a love potion.

He said there was a time when he jumped right in front of him saying he would
remember him for the rest of his life... … .

'Then I will only cause disgust.'

I nodded inwardly, shoving the meatballs into my mouth.

My father glanced at me and stretched out his hand.

Then he lightly stroked my lips with his thumb.

“Surely, noodles with this kind of sauce are difficult for children to eat.”

“… … .”

“The manners are not bad, so there is no need for a teacher.”

Well, it must have been really popular.

* * *

After eating, we left the restaurant.

'Let's go to the garden.'

The soldiers were like that all the way here.

The night sky you see from the Gardens of Daymond Jurisdiction is so pretty. He
said that no night sky could be as bad as seeing it from the garden of the
fortress.

I was very much looking forward to Hado's saliva in his mouth.

'Well, so the garden... … .'

I asked the maids passing by the hallway.

“Jeon. (garden.)"

"garden… … . Oh, are you looking for a garden? If you go to the east gate—”

The maids pointed out where the alumni gate was, and they looked at me and said,
“Ummm.” moaned

“You must be scared because it’s dark.”

“Shall we take you?”

“Yes!”

When I shouted, the maids stood by me.

I held each of the two hands.

“… … !”

“… … !”

As if surprised, I looked at the two of them alternately.

'Oh right.'

In nature, Hilda and Greta always walked hand in hand and forgot. People here might
be awkward.

Nature was not a suitable space for a child to walk.

The stairs are high and there are a lot of expensive decorations, so it is
dangerous for a child to walk alone.

I was about to let go of my hand, but the maids quickly grabbed it again.

“Well then, shall we hold it?”

“Wow, your hands are warm.”

The maids walked along with me with sullen faces.

“Going this way is the kitchen, over there is the conference room, and this is…
… .”

I remembered well what the maids told me.

'That's my father's office.'

As I was thinking about it, Mrs. Rachel and the other maids walked by from the
other side.

“What are you doing?”

His voice was cold.

The maids flinched.

“Ah, to show you the garden… … .”

“Did you forget what I said to apply to the barracks? What if the number of
soldiers increases by 10,000 and they are flirting at a frantic time!”

“… … .”

“The girl is chewing too. When the jurisdiction is already crazy, you entice
children who are working.”

Mrs. Rachel folded her arms and sighed.

“I really have a lot to teach you.”

Then the maid, who had been looking at her anxiously, spoke carefully.

“I was on my way back from the barracks because they didn’t have to come anymore,
and the lady didn’t ask me to go with them, but we… … .”

Shout-!

The maid's cheek turned.

I looked at Mrs. Rachel in surprise.

“Where is the answer?”

“… … .”

The maid, who had been hit by Mrs. Rachel, bowed her head, clutching her cheek.

The maids behind his wife giggled and ridiculed them.

I was not in the slightest upset that this was not uncommon.

'This lady.'

I smirked inwardly.

It wasn't just admonishing the maid.

Violence cannot be a discipline, and above all, there was another reason for the
slap in the first place.

'I was angry.'

He must have thought he had been humiliated by his father at the restaurant.

You can't hit me though, so I hit the maid. look at me and be scared

I let go of the maids.

Seeing that day, the corners of Ms. Rachel's lips rose. He seemed to think he had
frightened me on purpose.

“Damn it.”

"Yes?"

"Wolf."

"I beg your pardon?"

“Speak out loud,” said Mrs. Rachel. and bowed his back towards me.

That moment.

match!

He slapped Rachel on the cheek.

Even though I'm young, it must be quite painful to hit with all my might.

“This, this, this… … !”

Mrs. Rachel's face hardened.

Both the maid who tried to take me into the garden and the maid behind Mrs. Rachel
were astonished.

“What is this!”

“It’s time to be an aunty. (Auntie also beat the maid.)”

I hate violence very much, but I'm not a non-violent.

If the opponent attacks you, it will attack you in the same way.

Even touching the people around me in order to pressure me was the stupid thing I
hated the most.

“You-”

I gently grabbed the tip of Mrs. Rachel's hair and whispered.

"Be careful. I can't stand it.”

“… … !”

No words came out of a child's mouth, but Mrs. Rachel's eyes widened as if she had
seen a ghost.

I smiled brightly at Mrs. Rachel, who was trembling with whiteness.

'Did you think you would just be beaten when you were young?'

I have experienced the end of my social life.

He knew very well that if he was pushed back, he would be treated like an eternity.

I took the hands of the maids with me back into the garden.

“Go now!”

"Yes? Ah, yes... … .”

“Yes, four!”

I walked behind Mrs. Rachel, who was stiff and the other helpless maids.

* * *

bang!

Rachel entered the butler's office with the door open and took a deep breath.

"Be careful. I can't stand it.”

'Well, it's all there!'

It was never something a child would say.

He slapped him on the cheek, and the eyes that looked at him gave him a glimpse of
life.
'I'm also Daymond's daughter... … !'

It was thanks to her deceased husband that Rachel was able to enter the
Jurisdiction.

Her husband, who was a knight, died on the battlefield, and Daymond, who was her
husband's superior, took her alone as a butler.

It was sad at first.

housekeeper.

Although it was a single title, he was the baron's antelope.

However, she was forced to work because she had squandered her husband's legacy as
a luxury.

'Becoming a butler was the right choice.'

Because Daymond wasn't married, the general butler himself took over the house of
the Jurisdiction.

A castle managed by the second son of the Duke of Astra. And he was the manager of
the castle.

Even nobles with a high nose gave him a hand.

Naturally, the servants did not dare raise their heads.

Rachel was the queen of this beautiful castle.

Her goal was to marry Daymond and become a true hostess.

Daymond clings to the daughters of other dukes, the royal family of other
countries, and even the princess, but never gives up.

But he was the closest to him.

Daymond drank the tea she brought, wore the clothes she chose, and lived within her
reach.

'I know.'

He just can't express it, but that he has a crush on him.

It's just that he doesn't know what love is.

So I just don't know that my heart is going to her.

'If not, why would you have returned so soon?'

It must have been the one he missed.

So, this time she decided to be his wife.

'But that girl... … !'

At first, I didn't even care about that bitch.

When I heard that Daymond's daughter was coming to Jurisdiction, it was enough to
sneer.

You brought that bastard mixed with commoners' blood as a daughter.

Daymond-sama thought that he was cold on the outside, but soft on the inside.

Just a three year old girl.

As long as it doesn't interfere with Daymond-sama's relationship with me, I thought

I wouldn't have to worry about it.

It bothered me that he had a child with another woman.

However, after becoming the true hostess of this jurisdictional castle, that was
all it took to put it away.

'I'll pay the price for disrespecting me.'

Rachel grabbed the edge of the desk tightly.

* * *

I looked up at the night sky with ecstasy.

'really pretty… … .'

It's like a sky full of stars.

I've only heard it in words, but seeing it in person is really beautiful like a
dream.

'Because the duke and the 12th tower have a cloudy sky at night because of the
barrier.'

I was staring at the sky without thinking for a while, and I felt a gaze from the
side.

'Huh?'

When I turned my head, the maids were looking at me with their twinkling eyes.

As I tilted, they hurriedly waved their hands.

“Hey, I didn’t mean to disturb your appreciation!”

"Yes! We're just curious... … .”

Interesting?

what?

“I have never seen Mrs. Rachel so embarrassed.”

“Are you scared of Lecce Booing? (Are you afraid of Mrs. Rachel?)”
When asked, the maids nodded their heads.

“I even whip a servant I don’t like. I blame the sins and drive them out... … .
Either way, he’s a lonely person.”

“How many servants have passed over to Mrs. Rachel.”

“I couldn’t even make a complaint to the top because I was scared.”

The maids who had been talking to each other looked at each other.

“Didn’t there even be a ‘thing like that’ last time?”

"right. The servant made a complaint above, but he kissed me that it was not Mrs.
Rachel's limbs... … .”

“Yeah, only the person who made the accusation was kicked out.”

The maids shook their shoulders as if in fear.

'Since there is no father, the surname is a bitch.'

Not for a year or two, but for over five years.

It was time to become Mrs. Rachel's world.

I stared at the maids.

'You still look young.'

It was like a young adult.

I looked through the bag I was carrying on the side. Then find something and flash
it! heard.

“What is that, lady?”

It was an ointment that was applied to the wounds suffered by monsters in Mount
Hadix.

The effect is excellent as it is used by direct descendants of the Duchess.

“It’s medicine.”

“A drug?”

"Uh!"

I answered and gently applied the medicine to the maid's cheek.

The maids' eyes widened.

"miss… … .”

“I am happy. The nobles are all garbage— no, I thought he wasn't a very good
person... … !”

“Yeah, you bastard bastard—not… … He was a scary person, so I thought that one day
I might kill one.”

“But she is different.”

“Yeah, it’s different. Blow Mrs. Rachel's cheek for us... … .”

Then he shrugs his shoulders.

'The thing that hit Mrs. Rachel was that she wanted me to like her.'

I was embarrassed and turned away.

“Is your name Moya?”

“Hey, name… … .”

"name… … !”

I asked her name to change the mood, but the maids' tears welled up.

“The first person to ask for my name in this castle was the young lady, whoops!
This is Betty.”

“Huh, it’s Heidi… … !”

… … why are you crying

Then, suddenly, I started to sneeze, and I was a little perplexed.

“I am so happy to be able to serve such a kind lady!”

“I will do my best to be loyal… … !”

only have this

'You must have suffered a lot.'

The maids surrounded me and wept freely, and I had to endure them with a moan.

And the maids kept their word.

The excessive loyalty offensive continued from the next day.

* * *

a few days later.

I had breakfast in the room.

The maids, Heidi and Betty, looked around, shak, shak, and then dipped a spoon into
my soup and took it out.

“There is no poison. May I drink it?”

“… … .”
“Bread is also safe.”

“… … .”

I looked at the maids with a confused expression.

These kids have been checking my meals for days.

She seemed to think that Mrs. Rachel might poison me.

'How the hell did Mrs. Rachel seem crazy?'

Since he was once embarrassed, would he try to poison his master's daughter?

Mrs. Rachel is the General Butler, and everything that happens in this jurisdiction
is her responsibility.

Even if someone else tries to poison me, I am in a position to hold myself

accountable.

'Mrs. Rachel isn't stupid.'

I ate the soup with cloudy eyes.

As her cheeks trembled from licking her mouth, the maids said, “Ha-a-ah.” He let
out an ecstatic exclamation.

… … It seemed a bit out of the ordinary.

Still, there were some things that helped.

“Jodie in the drawing room is completely Mrs. Rachel. There are also a few
cuttlefish in the kitchen.”

"that's right. Oh, but is the chef okay?”

"Huh. I can't do anything because I'm so talented that I caught the eye of my
master."

"Call, the gardener, will lick Mrs. Rachel's shoes."

He knew the affairs of the people of the jurisdiction.

I remembered well what the maids said.

After dinner, we went out to the courtyard.

It was the day my father was going to inspect the jurisdiction, so it was to see
him off.

The courtyard was bustling with people. It was because the soldiers and officials
were leaving the inspection together.

“Oh, miss!”

Soldier Mosco looked at me and pretended not to know.

The 3m tall man who drove me to the Hadix Mountain last time is Mosco.
Other soldiers also came to me.

“How are you here?”

“Joa.”

Then the soldiers nodded their heads.

“Uh-huh, that’s right! Much better than craftsmanship. There are too many things
not to do there.”

“Man, it’s called discipline. you watch You hear people say you're a big idiot
because you're so energetic."

“It’s good to be refreshed. Isn't it, ma'am?"

I said, “Yeah!” and answered.

Mosco and the soldiers laughed hahaha.

“By the way, the young lady is also quite energetic. As soon as he arrives, he
blows the butler off the cheek.”

How do the soldiers know that?

As I was thinking, I heard Mrs. Rachel's voice behind me.

“Don’t do that too much. I must have done something that didn't like her."

Mrs. Rachel came up to me and grinned.

“I will try my best to please her.”

“… … .”

“But next time, please don’t punish me for no reason. I have eyes to see.”

I stared at Rachel.

'This is going to be a public opinion contest.'

Episode 16.

'how will we do it.'

I pondered for a while about my specialty, illuminating, but I decided to quit.

'If you did that without any evidence, it would be perfect for a headwind.'

When I saw it, the only reason I hit the maids was to scare me- if I said it would
only make me laugh.

How would a three-year-old know such a fight?

'If the maids said they were angry because they were beaten... … No.'

I'll make the excuse that it was to educate the maid.

When I heard from the maids, Mrs. Rachel said that she couldn't be such a good
person to her superiors.

“Your daughter’s first party? Then I must help. I will send the maids of the city
of jurisdiction.”

“He started a flower business. If so, can I just be there? If not, we were going to
change the number of quorums in the province.”

“Oh my God, how is the weapon so old? I'll change it up a bit, even if it's a
matter of respect."

He spent a lot of money in his internal affairs to buy a favor.

As a result, the castle is faltering as soon as the budget coming to the

jurisdiction decreases.

However, the high-ranking people who saw her virtue praised her with dry mouth.

'So do the soldiers.'

As the commander of the Western Army, my father cared the most about the barracks.

So Rachel must have taken special care of the barracks to get her father's
attention.

Even now, looking

“Oh, Mrs. Rachel! It’s been a really long time since I’ve seen you.”

"Iknow, right. Did you hit the ball a lot on the battlefield?”

"of course! Is your wife okay?”

“If it’s anything special… … I think I went to buy a dress recently and got into an
argument with a bunch of gangsters.”

“Oh, if something like that happens, tell us! What does it mean to be a good family
member?”

“Ho-ho, if Astra’s elite soldiers protect it, it’s reassuring.”

-You seem to get along very well.

While I was looking at them, my father came out.

The father in the uniform was very handsome.

“General!”

Mrs. Rachel walked over to her father.

“I wish you a peaceful outing. When you come back, I will prepare bath water and
meals so that you can relax immediately—”

But my father came to me before Rachel had finished speaking.

“Erilot.”

“Yes.”

“It’s not mondeuk.”

“… … yes?”

“It’s Daymond.”

'what are you saying… … Ah.'

I remembered my work at the Duke's Castle.

I wrote my father's name [Mondeukyi] because I pretended to be a child.

'Did you care about that?'

I blinked, and my father continued.

“Practice until you come back.”

'uh?'

Are you taking care of my education?

Usually, the education of aristocrats is the domain of teachers.

Parents rarely look after them, and this was a clear indication that they were
'interested in their children'.

'Wow-!'

With a bright expression on my face, I shouted.

“Yes!”

"okay."

My father, who said so, chuckled.

The soldiers chuckled, and their hands trembled with Mrs. Rachel's flushed face.

It seems that he was very embarrassed that he was ignored by his father.

“I will be back at night.”

“Yes.”

I saw my father and the soldiers off.

Mrs. Rachel, who had been glaring at me that day, thumped, thumped, stomped her
feet and went back inside.
* * *

I took a seat in my favorite garden that I saw last night and practiced writing.

'day… … mon... … de.'

It was good.

I nodded my head, writing in large letters on the paper.

Even if my father came to check it out, he would think he wrote it quite well.

It was a moment when I was nodding my head in joy.

“Why are you so slow!”

A man's scream was heard.

I was startled and looked around.

The gardener was yelling at an old man.

“I was told to prune, and I still do!”

Seeing the gardener at the screaming man, the servants whispered.

“When did he prune the branches?”

“Shh-, I can hear you.”

“Why is that guy so hot in the morning?”

“It’s raging. You say Mrs. Rachel is not feeling well. He talked to me for no
reason and ate a room.”

“I’m not old enough.”

The servants passed by, tongue-in-cheek.

I looked at the gardener and the old man.

The gardener cheered and pointed at the old man.

“I begged you to do something, and I wrote you as a worker. There must be a corner
you like!”

"sorry. sorry."

The old man grabbed the beret and bent over.

“Clean up the bush fence! I'm going to get some rest, but don't even think about
going out."

"Yes."
Cole licked his tongue and turned his back.

At that moment, the wind blew—and the old man's hat flew over here.

I picked up the fallen hat and approached the old man.

“Thank you, miss.”

He received the hat from me and said hello.

'uh?'

The greeting posture is perfect.

With your right foot back and your left arm between your chin and belly button,
bend your waist at 45 degrees.

I have never seen such a perfect posture even in the craftsmanship.

'Is it a very boring outfit?'

On the surface, he was a perfectly poor, ordinary old man.

He looked at the paper I was holding and said.

“You were studying.”

"Huh."

“You are wonderful. But why don't you just go in today? Eben (rain shower) will
come soon.”

I was surprised.

'You use the words of aristocrats.'

It was also an old-fashioned aristocratic word now only used by the elderly.

'There's something.'

I pretended to be surprised and took a breath.

“Habuji, a wizard! How do you know?”

Before the rain, I thought I knew why my joints hurt, but I pretended to be
surprised.

And then he said what he wanted.

“Mage meme. Please tell me your name. (Wizard. Please give me your name.)”

The old man smiled at me as if I was cute.

“This is Michelan.”

'Michelan?'

I think I've heard it somewhere... … .

Did someone like this appear in <Bing.Black.Son>?

I know almost all of the main characters' names, but none of them.

“Then, I’m alone. Have a nice day, miss.”

"Yes."

I glanced at Michelan's back.

'It's not a common name.'

where did you see

As I was thinking about it, something popped and fell.

As Michelan said, it started to rain.

'Let's go inside.'

Even so, after coming to Daymond Jurisdiction, I was not feeling well.

You must have been tired from a lot of work lately.

'If it rains here, it's a cold sore.'

I took the paper and entered the room.

Even after returning to the room, I pondered the old man's name the whole time.

'Michelan, Michelan, Michel... … .'

After contemplating the name for a while, I opened my eyes.

That's right, it's him!

[“It became difficult to hire people for the fortress. Well, this time our servant…
… (syncopation)… … Where there is no limb like Michelan,”]

That Michelan is there.

'right. Michelan, who was the chief attendant of the palace of the deceased
emperor.'

The Empress Dowager did not even like to see the Emperor's nephew, who had been a
static figure, to be enshrined in the tomb of the imperial family.

I tried to relocate the tomb of the queen of queens by grabbing the pods... … .

'Michelan, who was the head of the royal palace, arranged it so that he couldn't
catch a single pod.'

The magistrates of the Imperial Palace dug for three months and ten days, but not a
single particle of dust came out.
Loyalty for a dead master.

wizardry.

So he became synonymous with the Sioux family.

In fact, she was angered by the Empress Dowager and was kicked out of the Imperial
Palace, and was unable to find a job anywhere.

'That Michelan was in the manor of Astra.'

In fact, it was a place that even the Empress Dowager could not reach.

There were all kinds of people living there enough to be called a crime city, and
it was very easy to migrate.

That was the moment I was thinking about it.

smart.

I heard a knock and raised my head.

“Lady, it’s Heidi.”

"Uh."

As I answered, Heidi came inside.

“I brought a piece of paper because he said he was practicing his handwriting. And
this is the pen I used when I was young—”

Heidi glanced at me and smiled hehehe.

“—My father, who was a carpenter, made me practice writing. Easy for a child to
hold.”

“Heidi Hate Sojun Han Goya. (It is precious to Heidi.)”

can you give me

Seeing that expression, Heidi quickly nodded her head.

“Now that I’m all grown up, I can write well without it.”

“… … .”

“If it’s okay, will you accept me… … ?”

Heidi looked at me cautiously.

'Oh, be nice too.'

It wasn't meant to be a favor. He was genuinely caring for the child.

I laughed softly.

“Thank you.”
Heidi was very happy that I accepted it.

Her face brightened and she quickly held out a pen to me,

“Igo Moya?”

—I grabbed her wrist.

Because there was only a tiny glimpse of the terrible scar under the sleeve.

“Oh, I accidentally injured myself.”

"Nope."

“I was pounding the laundry with a bat—”

"Nope!"

It was a wound like a whip.

Heidi hesitated, and I frowned.

“Heidi, right? (Heidi, right?)”

“It’s not like that. Uh, so... … .”

“Mrs Lecce beat me. Is not it? (Mrs. Rachel hit her, right?)”

"Never mind. Really—”

“Betty too? (Is Betty right?)”

“… … .”

Last time I was slapped on the cheek, today I was whipped.

It was obvious why he did this.

Heidi and Betty were the maids who started getting close to me. He's been in and
out of my room for days.

Mrs. Rachel didn't like it.

'It must have been an example to other servants by harassing Heidi and Betty.'

It means that if you try to look good to me, I will make you like this.

“Where is Mrs. Lecce? (Where is Mrs. Rachel?)”

“Oh no, miss!”

Heidi continued with a pale face.

“Right now, it’s dangerous because the general doesn’t have the jurisdictional
castle. You say you come at night. Even if I did now, I couldn’t lose—”

Just then, a sharp voice came from outside the door.

“Are you still idling, Betty!”

Heidi with a pale face looked back at the door.

“Lady, I will go. don't get out of here Never!”

After telling me, I quickly ran out of the room.

Betty looked very worried.

And I glanced out the window.

Kururgung, bang-!

It was raining with thunder.

* * *

When Heidi ran out, Betty was being whipped around the courtyard.

Mrs. Rachel held her whip high.

“Rachel, stop it! Please, please!”

Heidi hugged Betty, who had already been beaten several times.

Betty moaned as if she was about to run out of breath.

'That is unfair. It's really too much... … !'

They were whipped yesterday and the day before.

There were seams in the laundry, so I called, but it came late.

But everyone knew it was just an excuse.

He would just hate to see Heidi and Betty entering and leaving Erilot's room.

But no one helps.

Astra Manor, also known as the Crime City. Daymond's jurisdiction was also at its
deepest level.

Those who could afford it lived near the well-secured Gongseong Fortress, so there
were only the poor people here.

It is impossible to dream of a stable job like an employee of an aristocratic

family other than here.

That is why, despite Mrs. Rachel's tyranny, she could not stop and remained there.

But last time, there was a maid who rebelled.

But Mrs. Rachel's men all united and drove the maid out.

After that, no one spoke.

Mrs. Rachel twisted her lips.

“Why do you bother people like this?”

“… … .”

“Don’t you dare to stand in my way with even a single word of trembling?”

“… … .”

“Why? Huh, Heidi?”

Mrs. Rachel patted Heidi on the cheek.

“It looks like a three-year-old has a back belly. If the general is back, what do
you think will change?!”

It was the moment she raised her hand.

“Don’t be hard!”

Erilot ran back and forth up the stairs.

Erilot, who stood between the maids and Mrs. Rachel, gleefully spread out her arms.

“Don’t hit me! (Don't hit me!)”

“The education of servants is my right, so please go up.”

“Erirot, it’s Master Meme. (Erilot, it’s my master.)”

If the master won't do it, the servant must stop.

At the words in the child's eyes, Mrs. Rachel burst into laughter.

“I am also the owner.”

She said, “Hmm… … .” While moaning, he looked at Erylot.

“Girl, no matter how noble water is poured, if muddy water mixes in, it’s just
muddy water.”

“… … .”

“I’m an idiot, can’t you understand? If the noble blood of Astra is mixed with the
blood of a dirty commoner, it's just vulgar."

Having said that, she ordered the servants.

“Take Heidi and Betty to the punishment room.”

The servants, who were watching, moved slowly.

They were just about to catch Heidi and Betty.

Erilot rushed to Rachel and bit her calf.

“Aaaah-!”
Rachel screamed and pushed Erylot away.

Erilot, pushed by an adult, fell over.

"miss!"

“Oh my gosh, girl… … .”

Heidi and Betty quickly supported the child.

Mrs. Rachel shouted.

“Dirty blood—!”

“Lecce, bad. I'm going to tell you everything Abamihate! (Rachel, that's bad. I'll
tell you everything!)”

Rachel put out a laugh.

“Do you have any evidence?”

she looked around The servants who made eye contact quickly bowed their heads.

“It would be useless for Heidi and Betty to talk. Others will not agree.”

“… … .”

“And tell me. There is something special between me and General. You can't even
imagine."

Rachel raised her chin with an arrogant expression.

“You don’t say it, but I know. There is a very warm feeling in his eyes when he
sees me.”

“… … .”

“I can’t speak because I’m shy, but you can tell from the fact that he returned
home without ending the war. I missed you.”

“… … .”

“It reminds me of my eyes, and you want to kiss my lips—”

“Isn’t that crazy?”

These were not what Erillot said. Of course, so are the other servants.

Startled, Rachel looked back.

The soldiers and officials who returned to the city of jurisdiction were looking at
Rachel with astonishment.

The person standing in front of them… … .

“Hey, General Daymond.”

Erilot smiled secretly.

'If there is no evidence, you can show it in person.'

public opinion? That being said, recordings and recordings are useless even if
there is only one.

'Idiot, it's raining, so will your father continue to inspect?'

I thought you would come back early.

Perhaps around this time.

Episode 17.

* * *

The atmosphere in the courtyard froze.

Rachel hardened with a pale blue face.

The servants also did not know what to do, and the soldiers… … .

“Are you back?”

“Live and live, you hear all kinds of nonsense.”

“You said Mrs. Rachel was like that? It gives me goosebumps.”

“Lady, are you okay?”

The last word was Enzo.

He ran to me holding Heidi, Betty.

He looked at me closely and looked at my father.

“You weren’t hurt.”

Rachel was startled at that. Reaching out her trembling hands to her father, she
hastily made excuses.

“Come on, General, this is, so… … If you listen to me, you will understand... … .”

“That mouth-”

Boom-!

It was a feeling of pressure that Taesan was crushing.

It was my father who manifested the blessing.

The vases placed in every corner of the courtyard cracked and cracked.

“—Close it.”
Rachel, the servants, and even the soldiers were hardened as if they were rooted in
the ground.

Dad walked slowly past Rachel.

And he reached out towards me.

'Nana? Hug?'

What if, under the influence of that protection, my whole body is torn apart!

When the monsters that had been disassembled by my father's protection on Mount
Hadix surfaced, my heart pounded.

It was meant to be, but I'm afraid I'm going to die.

But it's a bit like avoiding this place.

I hugged my father.

“Say it with your mouth. What happened?”

Then Mrs. Rachel's face turned blue.

“Come on, General—”

“It’s Lecce Booing. The maids are dogs. Maids. Take good care of me. Lecce buing
angry. (Mrs. Rachel. I harassed the maids. The maids. Be nice to me. Take it. Ms.
Rachel is angry.)”

"therefore."

“I am. I'm going to save the maids. Because. Because it's the master meme. Guron.
Mrs. Lecce speaks badly.”

“… … .”

“Call me dirty blood!”

She stretched out her finger at me and pointed to Mrs. Rachel.

“… … !”

Mrs. Rachel frowned in embarrassment.

The soldiers burst out laughing.

“That was crazy.”

It was the horse of the 3m tall man Mosco.

Enzo looked at her.

“I don’t want to thank the general for having me as a butler in consideration of

the merits of my deceased husband, but I dare say such things to the young lady.”

“I, I… … General, I-!”

The skinny model-shaped man chuckled.

“The general’s eyes were different.”

Mosco snorted.

“As far as I remember, he had those eyes when he killed people on the battlefield.”

They were soldiers, and even the officials were chattering.

“The mind… … .”

“I don’t even know where the subject is… … .”

“I’m embarrassed… … .”

Mrs. Rachel's face lit up at the sound of the gossip. He looked like he wanted to
hide in a mouse hole.

Father said.

“I authorize the opening of the punishment room.”

“Go, sir—!”

“Put your respect for my daughter deep in your bones.”

“Sir, please save me. Please save me, sir! I beg you! Thinking of her relationship
with her dead husband... … dismissal! dismissal!"

The maids dragged her away.

'Five… … .'

I watched Mrs. Rachel scream as she hung from her father's neck and shrieked.

The punishment room is a space opened when the servants cause great harm to the
house.

A space where the master does not participate, only the servants condemn each
other.

'I've been whipping the servants like that so far, so it's hard to get out safely.'

It looked causal.

I secretly waved my hand to Rachel, who was screaming desperately.

'Hi!'

* * *

night.

After eating, I found the medicine prepared in the room.

“Is this all?”

When I asked Heidi, she laughed hehehehe.

“The owner told me to prepare it. I think you were concerned that the young lady
might have been very surprised by this.”

“… … .”

I touched the medicine wrapper.

'I guess my father is a good person. perhaps… … . Ugh.'

What are you thinking!

I slapped my cheeks with both hands.

“Oh my gosh, girl! Why are these precious cheeks... … !”

"You'd better hit Sir Enzo!"

"that's right!"

While the maids were in a hurry, I thought.

'Are you trying to wish for the affection of the family again? I almost became a
fool with no learning ability.'

The moment you wish for unrequited love, you become a dog wags its tail.

Isn't that what I experienced when my mother and stepfather wanted me to love them
as much as my half-brother?

'And even while fighting the disease... … .'

“Why is our Hyemin having a hard time? It seems like your mother made you sick
because she suffered so much. It's all my mother's fault."

I looked forward to my mother who was crying and hugging me when I was sick.

I had high hopes for my stepfather, who always comes to the hospital with my mother
on the weekends.

'Maybe I was in the minds of the two of you.' do.

I thought that being sick might not necessarily be a bad thing.

“So how many death insurance do you have?”

“Let’s go to the car and talk about that.”

“It’s a pain when a child is sick, and you should definitely listen to what’s
important. How much tax did you pay when you started your business? It looks like
our Se-eun won’t be able to go to study abroad.”

“Looks pretty good. How thorough is he in that?”

─Until I hear the two of them secretly talking.

You don't know how much I cried when I heard that.

'Disassembled.'

After that, the death insurance was completely canceled.

Naturally, my mother and stepfather rolled their eyes.

“How can a person be so poisonous!”

“Die with you? okay? Do you feel comfortable when you die? The living must live!”

“Sister, it’s really bad.”

My feelings fell as far as I could go, and those words didn't hurt me in the
slightest.

So waving bundles of bills and waving,

“If you have everything to say, go. The door is over there.”

- and gave him a lot of medicine.

Anyway, I don't believe in the saying that parents love their children
unconditionally.

It was a realization that came from experience.

'You have to work hard to maintain a good relationship with your father.'

I clenched a fist the size of a bean cake and decided.

"miss."

Just then, Heidi spoke up.

I said, “Huh?” and looked at her.

“Mrs. Rachel has been kicked out. It's all thanks to the lady. I really, really
appreciate it.”

“Yes, miss! It must have been a huge embezzlement of internal funds. The general
found every grain of dust and put it in debt.”
“In the punishment room, the maids treated me very harshly. Is not it?"

“I got it back because I hit someone like that.”

I nodded my head at the two of them.

“Gromon, who is the butler now?”

"well… … . Wouldn’t the servant with the longest experience take over?”

Heidi shook her head at Betty's words.

“If it’s Morris-sama, you’ve just been kicked out crying. All of Mrs. Rachel's
limbs must be expelled."

“Then half will be kicked out.”

“It’s good for half. I will be busy.”

"Huh. I do.”

But Heidi and Betty were smirking.

It's better to be busy than to be right.

'Butler.'

Finding new people won't be easy.

In a field where servants are kicked out so much, the handover will not work
properly.

'If you don't have the skills... … . Ah!'

I had a good idea.

I giggled as I looked out at the garden.

* * *

the next day.

I came out of the garden in the morning and looked around.

'No?'

As I was looking around, I saw an old man carrying a sack from afar.

'This is Michelan.'

I sprinted towards him.

“No!”
“Hello, miss.”

Michelan greeted me with a friendly smile.

“Habuji, here Inne. I'm done! (Grandpa, here you are. Good luck!)”

"Yes?"

“The servants. Mani, go out. If you go to the lower map, don't worry. (Servants. I
went out a lot. Grandpa shouldn’t go out either.)”

Michelan's eyes widened slightly. But then he laughed haha and said, "Thank you."
said

'You seem to know something?'

Michelan is not an official servant of this jurisdiction.

He was a temporary worker from outside.

You don't seem to be friendly with the servants, do you already know what's going
on inside the mansion?

“Did you listen to the lower map?”

When asked, Michelan smiled and said.

"no. I haven't heard anything yet.”

“Do you know how the servants got out, Guronde?”

“Look over there.”

I turned to where Michelan was pointing.

There were some drag marks on the floor.

“Given the size and shape, the luggage bag was drawn.”

"Uh."

“Someone must have gone out with a luggage yesterday. It won't be noble. A servant
can't manage a noble's burden like that. Then the servant himself must have left...
… .”

"Uh."

“It is not good for the owner to see such marks, so they must be removed quickly.
But the marks are still there until the sun rises.”

“… … .”

“So I thought there was a shortage of manpower. A lot of the servants have been
driven out.”

I almost had my mouth wide open.

what is a detective
This is something you'd only see in anime shooting anesthesia guns.

'Indeed, the most favored vassal of the empress!'

If he was so quick, he would have been able to hit the player even when the Empress
Dowager tried to catch the dead Queen Seon-Hwang-bi's pod.

'He's the right person for this jurisdiction.'

The person you need in times of confusion like now.

He is loyal and has great abilities.

He was the perfect general butler.

'Let's try a little bit of luck.'

I lit up my eyes.

“If Ha Ha Ji-ji was the butler, I would be drowsy.”

"Yes?"

“I know aristocrats. again again Mercy. (Even aristocrats know it. It’s smart. It’s
cool.)”

“Thank you for your words.”

'Aren't you very interested in the butler's job?'

But it looks like work is needed from the looks of it.

“Are you a butler?”

“Lady, can I say something presumptuous?”

“Yes.”

“The poor do not write. If you are in a rush for money right now, you are greedy.”

I felt like I couldn't work because I was afraid I would have such greed.

But I liked Michelan even more.

'Straight up, straight up!'

Look at this beautiful loyalty.

If there is such a person, I can relax and empty my jurisdiction.

I blinked like a child.

“Patience… … ? (want……?)"

“It means poor.”

"Why?"

"that… … .”
Michelan's eyes dimmed for a moment. But soon, as before, he put on a nice face.

“I'm sorry, miss. I'm busy with work, so I'll just have to go."

"Huh… … .”

"Have a good day."

He greeted me with that perfect attitude and left.

I thought as I looked at Michelan's back.

He doesn't seem to hate the housework itself.

Instead of saying yes or no, I was advised not to save the needy.

'Then you can get rid of the worries.'

I smiled and went straight into my introspection. Then he ran to the restaurant.

When I arrived at the restaurant on the first floor, I saw my father eating. Enzo
was with him.

“Don’t do it.”

As I entered, Enzo bowed his head.

“Lady, good morning. You are already awake.”

I nodded and sat down. Immediately, the servant hurriedly approached.

“Shall I bring you a meal?”

“… … .”

I stared at the servant. Then he said, "Uh... … .” and look into my eyes

"Huh. Muggle.”

The servant hurried to the kitchen.

'Extremely polite.'

He was almost shaking his hands.

I saw a lot of servants being kicked out yesterday, so I guess I'm worried that it
will happen to me too.

Come to think of it, all the servants I met in the morning came running in
contemplation when they saw me.

“Joe, good morning, miss.”

“Anything you need!”

It was worthwhile to get Mrs. Rachel out.

'I just need a good butler here.'

If it's Michelan, he might be able to hire good employees when he fills the
shortage.

My father, who was reading the newspaper, glanced at me.

“Where have you been since morning?”

“It’s Jeongyeon. (The garden.)”

“What about the garden?”

The conversation began to flow in the desired direction.

I said innocently, pretending to be a child who knew nothing.

“It’s Jeongyeon. It’s a working Habuji here.”

But my father suddenly became quiet.

I rolled my eyes, and Enzo said, "General?" and called his father.

Father frowned and said.

“I don’t like the word grandpa. Even the word peacock.”

“… … .”

“… … .”

Apparently, his father's hatred of him was more severe than his hatred of human
beings.

“Well then. Not Habu, Michelan!”

“Michellan?”

"Huh! The categorical name of Habuji is Michelan. I know two family words. again
again Also, greet you very well!”

Enzo: “Hello?” Having said that, I woke up because I wanted to be at this time.

Then, I put one arm between my chin and navel and put my foot back.

"this!"

Enzo had a puzzled face.

“What kind of greeting is that?”

Enzo, a soldier, would not have known. As I tried to answer, my father's eyes
narrowed.

“It is a greeting to a noble person. It is now used by the old nobles and the
imperial family.”
“How does a gardener know such a greeting?”

“… … My name is Michelan.”

Yes, Michelan, who was the vassal of the Crown Prince.

'Father will find out.'

Finally, my share of the meal came out and I pretended not to know anything and
grabbed a spoon.

My father thought about something for a long time.

and burst out laughing.

“If that Michelan is correct, there must have been a bonanza in my castle.”

"Yes?"

Enzo asked, but I chuckled inside.

right.

If it was Michelan, his abilities were good, and he was quick to inform the
Imperial Palace.

If he becomes the butler of this castle, it's like getting a Joker card that can be
used in endless ways.

“You go to the garden and meet a man named Michelan—”

But it was then.

“Wow.”

There was a huge amount of clay.

I quickly covered my mouth, and something dripped between my short fingers.

'blood… … ?'

The liquid that soaked the clothes was bright red blood.

After that, I was not feeling well for a few days.

“Erilot?”

“Abami I-”

I wanted to tell you something, but the world turned upside down.

“Erilot!”

I fell off the chair.

The last thing he saw was his father screaming.

Episode 18.
* * *

It was in darkness.

In the pitch black darkness where I can't see a single finger.

'Is it a dream?'

No one told me, but I knew this wasn't real.

Because it was a completely different feeling from reality.

It was a strange sensation, as if floating in the air, as if submerged in water and

swimming.

How long will I be bewildered for a while?

The light spread like a firefly from her toes.

'Ah, I look like a three-year-old Erilot.'

I raised my head and looked around.

Then the landscape comes into view.

I was standing among the thorns. Red roses are in full bloom all over the bushes.

“Once you find your way… … Ah?"

Without saying a word, I was able to do it properly.

'I guess it's really a dream.'

His voice is very young, but his pronunciation is right.

'Well, okay. Let's find a way.'

It's so dark and cold here.

Once I walked towards the front. It was dark, but not to the point that I couldn't
walk.

how long did you walk

In the distance, I saw a door emitting light.

My steps got a little faster. In the end, I almost ran.

I finally reached the door where the light came out,

[Not that one.]

—Someone grabbed my wrist.

The face of the person holding me was engulfed in darkness.

Only the silhouette and the hand are looming.

A woman in a dress.

His hands are scarred, but he looks quite young.

[I'm afraid, but trust me.]

“… … .”

[Even though I can't tell you everything, I'm your-]

“Mom.”

I stretched out my finger and pointed at her.

This pattern is often seen in novels.

Usually, in times like these, the people who say things like 'I'm not there' or
'Come this way' are almost always dead mothers.

[Baby, I-]

“Actually, I have tremendous power, but unfortunately I died, and the pattern that
was watching me with my soul?”

[…] … .]

She was silent for a moment.

For some reason, there is a sense of absurdity in the silence.

[Sorry to disappoint you. I'm not your mother—]

“Then it’s Erilot.”

[…] … .]

“The unfortunate dead character brought me from another world, and the pattern I
was watching with my soul hoping to change my life?”

[…] … .]

There was still nothing to say.

“Neither he nor God.”

[…] … .]

“I was actually a child of destiny given to this empire by God, and the pattern
that protects me like that?”

The woman's silence was long.

After not speaking for a while, she let go of my hand and grabbed my forehead.

I do... … , sigh.
[you are. Go quickly.]

“Why what? None of the three? Just give me a hint. I know all kinds of fantasy
patterns—”

[Go.]

The master of the voice pushed me to the other side.

“No, usually things like this are unsettled! I have to tell you and send it-”

[go!]

Where she pushed me, there was a new door.

I accidentally stepped into the door.

'Are you really going to spend like this?'

what.

what happened

I came here vomiting blood, but what's the point of just going back to this?

I tried to speak, but the son-in-law was silent as if all the voices of the world
had been eaten.

vision becomes increasingly blurred.

As if it was really time to go back.

I could only hear the voice before I closed my eyes.

[I can't tell you anything. But I believe you will do well.]

'Believable asshole.'

Trust is useless, so give me the information.

How to get through this harsh life without information!

But in this space, it seemed that the other person's thoughts were also heard.

[Personality. who … … I guess not.]

If you look at it like this.

So what does that ellipsis mean?

Why do you always use ellipsis for important words in a place like this?

Let me know too!

* * *
OMG!

I opened my eyes.

As soon as I came to my senses, a sharp pain swept over me.

It felt like being beaten all over my body.

“Shut up… … .”

It hurt so much that I moaned.

"miss!"

“Are you awake?”

Heidi and Betty, the maids next to each other, could hear the loud noises of their
voices.

I moaned and turned around.

“Why is it so painful… … ? (Why is it so painful…?)”

The tone is that of a child as usual.

'Did you just see a dog dream?'

As I was thinking about it, I heard a rattling sound next to me.

I turned my head to see the maids stirring small bowls with spoons.

The maid, who had been stirring the bowl several times, held out a spoon to me.

“Drink. It’s medicine.”

It was a liquid like thick green tea powder mixed with water.

It seemed like a lot of use, but I took the medicine instead of covering up this
and that.

After a while after eating, I felt much more comfortable.

'I thought I was going to die.'

Laying out on the bed, sighing, the maids asked cautiously.

“Are you okay now?”

"Uh."

Heidi and Betty's eyes widened.

“I knew she was going to die… … .”

"do not say that. Have you forgotten how angry the general was with the doctor?”

Did your father get angry?

I blinked and looked at the maids.

“What are you doing?”

“It was really upsetting. Jurisdiction has been completely reversed. How scared I
was for five days because I was afraid that something would go wrong... … .”

“Are you tired? (Five days?)”

"Yes. It's been five days since you collapsed."

The maids snorted and told them what had happened.

It is said that after I collapsed in the restaurant, I immediately called the

doctor.

But the doctors didn't know why I fell or why.

The maids said, 'Maybe Madame Rachel used poison?'

He said that even the healer brought from the Duke's Castle couldn't find his way.
It's not a curse or magic.

At that time, there was someone who helped.

“My name is Michelan. Maybe I can help her.”

My father was skeptical, but there was no other way.

I even revealed the identity of Michelan.

I guess he didn't think that the former chieftain of the Imperial Palace would be
talking nonsense.

But it was thoroughly inspected.

He first fed the medicine that Michelan had brought, and then thoroughly examined
the doctor and healer.

“The young lady woke up two days after taking the medicine that a man named
Michelan brought!”

'I see.'

I have to thank Michelan.

I would have died if I slapped it.

'But why did Erilot get so sick all of a sudden?'

As I was thinking about it, the door suddenly opened.

“Abami!”
I quickly got up from bed.

I stumbled for a moment as I got up so quickly, my eyes swung and turned around.

Still, I quickly grabbed my attention and ran to my father with a gun.

“… … .”

My father looked at me without saying a word.

'Are you upset about bringing a healer from the peacock castle?'

My father is the person who hates bowing his head to his grandfather the most.

What if I keep bothering you?

'Let's apologize first.'

It's better to be aware of your mistakes and apologize than to be blatantly rude.

I said looking into his eyes.

“I’m sorry it hurts.”

“… … Please say something like that.”

I was taken aback by my father's chewing words.

As he stiffened for fear that he might be really angry, his father sighed.

“It’s okay because I saw you awake.”

The father turned his head toward the maid.

“Take your medicine, feed it, and ask for anything you need. If there is a request
from the Erilot room, we will make it urgent.”

“Yes, old, general!”

"Yes… … .”

Having said that, the father turned his back. It looked like he was going out.

'You must be really mad.'

So was my mother, who took care of me while I was fighting the disease.

It was before I canceled my death insurance, even though my mother cared about me.

He had to take care of him all day, so he didn't show any signs of annoyance.

'Oh, no!'

I can't be such an annoying kid.

I clung to my father's legs as he was about to leave the room.

“I don’t feel sick anymore!”

“… … .”

“I won’t bother you anymore. It's real!”

“… … .”

“Don’t hate me… … .”

The maids in my room and the soldiers guarding the door were all speechless.

and father.

'uh… … ?'

why are you so stiff

“You said it wasn’t like that.”

“… … .”

My father bent his knees and made eye contact with me.

The beautiful eyes were contorted a lot.

“You said you don’t have to.”

As if somewhere very sick.

I twisted the skirt tightly.

He looked ill, and I felt like he was really worried about me, so something was
suffocating me.

I felt like I was going to cry if I made a mistake, so I tightened my chin.

'Why do you say that?'

make people look forward to it

I only let go of expectations from my parents after I died, so why make me expect
them?

How painful it is to expect and be disappointed. How lonely and sad

can't believe it

can't wait

How much more do you want to be hurt?

'If you've done that much, you'll realize it now.'

After all, there is no such thing as unpaid love.

Now that I've been doing well, I've been working hard to be recognized, so it
caught my eye.

It might be annoying again later.

“I don’t know how to treat you.”

Father sighed.

'Look at it. I quickly become annoyed—'

“I never learned anything like that.”

“… … .”

“Don’t try. So why don't you take a look at me?"

“… … .”

“I’m sorry, poor Abbie.”

The statement that Daymond was the better kind of person in Astra is false.

He was a worse man than his grandfather and even his wretched uncles.

It's because you shove through the door that you've been trying to close tightly,
and you'll instill hope.

“Huh… … .”

In the end, I covered my eyes with both hands and cried.

My father hugged me awkwardly.

* * *

Daymond lay on the bed and watched the sleeping child.

It was a strange feeling.

Until I returned from the battlefield, I never expected that I would have these
feelings.

'I thought I wouldn't be attached to anyone.'

All siblings have different mothers.

From an early age, all of the brothers were on the brink of poisoning and
assassination.

Among them, Daymond, who lost his mother at an early age, was particularly happy,
and he was also very talented.

To the brothers, he was the first person they had to deal with.

'You can't die in vain. What has been suffered is returned as it is.'

I lived with that mindset.

There was no one to watch over.

The brothers were inferior to others—

The fellow was passed over to the brothers and tried to assassinate himself—

The only friend he trusted died on his behalf.

For that reason, Daymond did not open his heart to anyone.

And that day comes.

A battlefield that went out on the orders of his father. On that battlefield,
Daymond was cursed by an enemy shaman.

A pain that seems to burn your heart.

A few days after wandering through death, a woman entered his barracks.

"You… … Who is it."

“The source of this curse.”

"what are you saying… … .”

“Listen, Daymond Astra. I need my strength you swallowed And you want to live.”

“… … .”

“So this is a deal.”

After that, I lost consciousness.

When I woke up the next day, she wasn't there.

The body looked like it had been washed.

And only 10 months later.

"General! General-! It’s urgent from the peasant castle.”

“What’s going on?”

“It is said that the general’s child was born.”

“… … What nonsense.”

According to the information the soldier had learned, it was said that commoners in
full term had visited the castle.

And he said, 'Daymond Astra is the father of this child, so please prepare to give
birth right away.'
And the child born was Erilot.

Duke Marlon said the woman died during childbirth.

When I heard the impression attire of the woman who came to the castle, the woman I
saw when I was cursed was right.

It was the first time something like that had ever happened.

'Airani.'

You are a child to me who never thought of getting married.

I don't know how many days I spent idly.

One day, a portrait arrived on the battlefield.

“Is this the portrait of Lady Erilot?”

“Let's see. Oh, you have the same hair color as the general.”

“This red eye is also similar.”

“The point where the corners of the eyes are raised.”

“… … Turn it off because it's noisy."

I drove away the soldiers who had gathered in my portrait.

Portraits were placed randomly on one side of the table.

The situation was urgent. There was no time to worry about such things.

I'm looking at the map... … .

'Did they look a little like you?'

It seems that the expression on the face resembles that of my childhood.

It didn't look like that woman had someone else's child and turned it into her own.

“The boy said he went to the 12th tower. Isn't that too much for a general's
bloodline! Contact the nature immediately—”

“Leave it.”

"Yes?"

Rather, it was a good thing.

The brothers were only trying to catch their weaknesses.

If I rebelled over my child's work, I would think that I had a weakness and target
the child... … .

'Why do I care about this?'

the child you don't want

It was like an accident for me.

'Let's not worry about it.'

That would be even better for the child.

I pretended not to know what I was thinking.

One day, some twisted parchment arrived.

“Is this the first letter she wrote?”

“What did you write?”

“It’s [Astra].”

“Oh oh-!”

“Don’t be crazy, focus on the meeting.”

I dismissed it like that, but I was concerned about the letters on the other side
of the table.

'Normal children don't write their parents' names first.'

Astra.

What did that old man do?

I was annoyed throughout the meeting.

'Maybe I wrote my father, not Astra, but maybe I didn't recognize it.'

After the meeting, I glanced at the paper. But no.

“Enzo.”

"Yes."

“Who cleaned the barracks?”

“Yeah, it’s dirty, so I… … !”

Enzo replied proudly.

“Haha, even if I can’t be a servant, I do quite a bit of cleaning… … .”

“Go and run thirty laps around the camp.”

"Yes? Oh no, why all of a sudden!”

“I don’t like how it looks.”

Another day, a portrait of a grown-up child arrived.

“Hey, the child is growing up.”

“After all, if you grow up in an aristocratic family, it’s good to see you from a
young age. I grew up on the street, so when I was young, I was squeamish.”

“Your cheeks are plump.”

“Yeah, chubby is so cute.”

'Are those with sprained eyes?'

the child is small

The cheekbones didn't seem to come out that much compared to the other kids.

Does an old man starve a child?

Episode 19.

So many years have passed.

In the portraits that arrive every year, Erilot was growing up.

At first, there wasn't much hair, but now it was enough to tie it up and fix it on
both sides.

'… … squirrel?'

Occasionally, I would check the date of the portrait on the calendar.

it was sometimes very occasionally.

and some time later.

'I should have painted a portrait last month, but why still... … .'

My family is ruined, so I can't even afford to be a painter.

The old man was raking up money like that, and he didn't pay his anger on time.

“Did you call me, General?”

"okay. This time a portrait-”

"Yes?"

“… … .”

"General?"

"no."

Enzo had a puzzled expression.

'portrait? what a portrait... … You're going to make me do a portrait!'

Enzo's face turned pale blue.

Even if he didn't, he didn't forget that last year, he made the camp run 30 laps
because he didn't like how it looked.

'My, you don't like my face that much.'

It's not.

My mother said she was handsome.

'Isn't it the general's taste?!'

I shook my head tight.

My hair didn't seem to change much, so I shaved my eyebrows too.

I tried hard to match the general's taste in my own way... … .

“Are you cuddling?”

I had to go around the camp forty times.

so a few weeks.

Still no portraits came, and Daymond was in a bad mood.

However.
"General! It’s a contact from our people in nature!”

“What’s going on?”

“It is said that the handmaiden has manifested her blessings, and she is
transferred from the 12th tower to the castle.”

'This crazy old man.'

That old man would not know how dangerous nature is to a child without a back.

Especially if it's a child that the Duke of Astra is interested in, the brothers
will light up their eyes.

I was in a bad mood for several months.

Then one day, an order of return was issued from the old man.

“Will the general return peacefully?”

“Now, if you just break through the wall of Herium, you can advance to the enemy
camp, so you can go.”

"okay. If it goes back like this, someone else's major will be occupied."

“Yeah, but I still want you to die. It's been 5 years since I haven't seen my
child's face."

Everyone thought that Daymond would disobey the decree of return.

However.

“Pack up. Return to Astra Manor.”

"Yes?!"

Enzo and his lieutenants persuaded him with contemplation, but Daymond was
stubborn.

I've been on the battlefield too long.

It wasn't because he couldn't stay still after hearing that his daughter had gone
to nature.

So returned to the castle.

and… … .
“Come on, apologize.”

“… … .”

“You can’t hear me!”

I saw Decons shouting in front of me, who couldn't even raise their head.

A child wiggling his hands in front of the Decons.

He has blonde hair that resembles himself, and red eyes that resemble himself.

But unlike me, a small squirrel that looks infinitely soft.

Until he came, I thought he wouldn't care.

He was born by accident, but he didn't want to do the same thing as his father. So,
let's just be parents.

I thought about it all the way back.

However,

"You're still making that pig's slap, Decons."

I don't know why he was so angry.

Maybe it's because the hand holding the skirt is too small.

Because the emotion in his big eyes is fear.

I'm upset that only a three-year-old had learned to fear.

That must be... … Just like myself when I was young.

That may be the reason.

That night, Decons' wagon, which was about to return to my jurisdiction, was
attacked.

There was a sound that the culprit was 3m tall.

And since that day... … .

“Abami!”
The child kept coming.

He doesn't seem to have helped much in front of the child, and although he had
never looked for it first, the child persistently pursued him.

When I first came to the barracks, it stuck to my legs like a cicada.

'Isn't that guy afraid?'

Passing by soldiers who have not run out of blood on the battlefield, they come to
me every day, saying that everyone else is creepy.

Come for breakfast, come for lunch, come for dinner, and... … .

alone every day.

'From that kid's point of view, I must be the first adult man I've ever seen.'

Still, it was strange that I was chasing after my father.

As far as the eye can see.

“Um, uh, um.”

A child lying on his stomach on the rug in my office was reading a book while
humming.

'Is it okay to read?'

Only a three-year-old was thrilled.

'Do you know how to write?'

[Mondeukyi]

'… … .'

However, the two letters are correct.

'If you look at the rapid growth, you look like me... … .'

─I thought about it and made an impression.

I kept thinking about everything in front of my eyes.

Whatever the old man was thinking, we climbed Mount Hadix together.

I didn't want to see him chasing me and sitting in the shade.

It's not cold in the castle. Why are you chasing me this way?
As he approached, the boy jumped up.

“Abami!”

would you be so happy

what the hell do i say

He had never been pleased with him, and he seemed like such a child.

“… … You're chasing me without getting tired."

The child's eyes were rounded. Then, after hesitating for a while, he spoke
carefully.

“Abami, the train… … ? (Father, are you annoyed…?)”

“… … .”

“Well then. I will only go to one bum a day... … .”

“… … .”

“I’ll watch you secretly so I won’t be embarrassed.”

“… … .”

“I’m going to take a closer look.”

'How can you like someone so much?'

Daymond couldn't find a word to answer, so he swallowed it again this time.

Even when fighting monsters, the child was concerned.

And the moment the soldier dropped the purification stone.

The child ran up to the cliff with that small body and crouched down on the
purification stone. I didn't even care when the monsters rushed at me.

Eyes turned.

Even after turning the monster that attacked the child into a mop, his anger did
not go away.
“You, what is this—!”

“My, I got it.”

“… … .”

“Ah, I caught the bloody thing from Abami.”

“… … .”

“I’m not bored anymore… … ?”

The child was stupid. stupid, stupid

why.

why are you

What is the father who doesn't greet you once every time he comes?

A very strange feeling.

I knew it the moment I held the trembling child.

'Oh yeah.'

It was such a feeling of affection.

Maybe I have endured that long time to meet you.

“Abami… … .”

Daymond was startled as he watched the hand of the sleeping child.

"How do you feel."

“… … .”

The little boy wiggled his little hand and asked very carefully.

“My Abamiya.”

“… … okay."

“So, I am going to Erirot. Can I cook Abami?”

“… … .”

I didn't know how many times I was bitten by a child.

Swallowing something with a groan, he slowly opened his mouth.

"Huh."

“… … .”

“That’s right, Erilot.”

We can love each other to our heart's content.

The stroking cheeks were warm. Let the warmth seep into the depths.

A crying child was so adorable that it broke my heart.

* * *

When I woke up, I moaned and moaned.

feel unwell

'It's not painful... … Eh.'

When I opened my eyes, what I saw was a solid chest.

When he lifted his head, he saw a handsome man looking like a painting in the
sunlight.

'That's right, I slept with my father.'

It was very uncomfortable for my father to shove those long legs into the crib.

'It must have been difficult to nurse all night.'

Every time I woke up in the morning, my father was at my bedside.

Even when I was battling cancer, there was no one watching me all night.

Although my mother slept like beans in a drought,

'Rather, I attended.'

I don't know how many times I went to and from convenience stores to buy what I
needed.

However… … .

'Now I have someone to take care of me!'

I felt like I wanted to brag wherever I went.

He lay on his stomach and looked at his father's face.

'It's my father.'

Not a stepfather who discriminated against his younger brother, but a real father.

I covered my mouth with a small hand because I thought I would laugh if I made a
mistake.

I'm doing that.

"How do you feel."

A hoarse, hoarse voice was heard.

My father slowly opened his eyes and looked at me.

"Nevermind."

“Why don’t you sleep more?”

“Get up early. Ambami is sleeping.”

I jumped up and patted my father on the side. Because he was lying on my side
looking at me.

Dad chuckled and got up.

“Looking at my strength, everything seems to be better now.”

“Yes.”

“Let’s go eat.”

Dad hugged me and went down to the first floor.

The maids who were cleaning the dreary saw me and their faces brightened.

So were the servants in the dining room and the servants in the dining room.

"miss."

“Girl-!”

… … Why are you here?

I was bewildered by the reaction different from before I collapsed.

Just in time, my father told me to go to the restaurant because he was going to

wash up, so I jumped out of his arms.

Then Heidi, who confirmed that her father was going, came to her with frequent
steps.

There was a bouquet of flowers in her hand.

“Sent in the garden. I wish you a safe recovery.”

Betty said excitedly.

“Yesterday and that day, too. I decorated her room!”

“James said he bought a painting in the stable. It’s a painting with a rumor that
sick people get better.”

“Cali in the kitchen, and Lizzy in the laundry—”

When I came to think of it, servants were closely attached to the corner walls and
pillars.

All the faces were crying.

“… … ?”

I tilted my head and asked.

“Are they kidding me?”

"of course! The young lady is cute, lovely, and—”

“Because you are our hero!”

'AHA.'

I must have been very grateful for kicking Mrs. Rachel out.

After all, he was a man who whipped around as if he were a horse.

'And now I'm scared too.'

There are quite a few people who mistake awe for liking.

I got flowers from Heidi.

“Thank you.”

“Hey-, cute!”

"Lovely!"

… … But it's a bit cumbersome.

Even while walking to the restaurant, I had to receive excessively twinkling

glances.

But the castle was cluttered.

Somehow, it's not like it's just organized, but it feels like it's going to and
fro?

'Because there is no general butler, it doesn't work properly.'

absence of managers.

There, half of the servants were cut off.

'What would have happened to Michelan.'

As I sat at the table with that thought in mind, my father entered the restaurant.

Wet hair, wet face, and the nape of the neck exposed by unbuttoning a few buttons.

The maids who were waiting for the meal looked haha … .” and moaned.

A few male servants were also hugging the tray with blushing faces.

Yes? Why a male servant?

'… … Well, it could be.'

After that, the meal came out.

My father and I sat across from each other and ate.

The menu was easy to eat wheat porridge and grilled vegetables.

I was elated to see the roasted bell peppers.

Bell pepper was the enemy of children, but this was overcome in the peasant castle.

While eating green peppers, I saw my father's plate.

My father's menu was the same. The grilled vegetables were empty, but only broccoli
was left.

“Abami, don’t you have broccoli?”

My father's hand trembled.

The father, who was silent for a moment, said.

“… … no."

“Are you chilling?”

“… … I love broccoli.”

Then my father put broccoli in his mouth.

For some reason, his jaw moved like a machine.

“… … Look, I like broccoli.”

“I have one left.”

“… … .”

Dad looked at the leftover broccoli. It was a stabbing gaze.

He picked up the broccoli like a machine again. And after a while I put it in my
mouth.

'I must have saved it because I liked it.'

I poked three broccoli from my plate like cook, cook, cook and skewered and
transferred them to my father's plate.

“Marnie Mugger.”

“… … Huh."

Seeing my father eat well what I gave him made me happy.

'Try this for the first time.'

My chest tickles.

That was then.

Enzo entered the restaurant. There was a document in his hand.

“A request for a change of equipment… … No, the general eats broccoli... … !”

"Shut up."

Enzo opened his mouth and shut his mouth.

My father was in a very bad mood for some reason.

Enzo put the papers down in front of his father with a pale face.

“Oh, and I researched what you were looking for. This is the medicine that Michelan
gave her.”

"okay."

“It was an epilepsy drug.”

“An outbreak?”

"Yes."

If it is a manifestation disease, it refers to a fever that newborns suffer when

the family is awakened.

'Why did you give me that drug?'

It even worked... … uh?

'If what I was afflicted with was an outbreak of protection... … .'

I stiffened with a spoon, and my father and Enzo continued their conversation.

“The epilepsy would develop before the grand astronomical portal (the pore on the
baby’s head) closes.”

“Yeah, even the young lady has already manifested blessings.”

no.

Others think it is my protection to read ancient languages, but it is not.

I have no protection.

That's... … .

'I was afflicted with epilepsy so that I could be blessed.'

I jumped up.

“All stay. I want to go to my room.”

"okay."

After greeting my father and Enzo, I returned to my room in a hurry.

I made sure there was no one in the room and closed the door.
And I looked through the books in my library.

'I saw you here last time... … Ah, here it is.'

I opened a book titled <The Beginning of the Use of Family Names>.

[—There are hundreds of types of household names.

There are various types and powers, from the attack type <Flame> to the small <The
ability to accurately inform the current time>.

Most of them inherit the same kind of protection as their parents, but there are
those who rarely express a unique type of protection that has not been confirmed.

(syncopation)

The way to start the protection is to send magical energy to the danjeon—]

'found.'

I never learned how to start because I didn't have any protection.

After it became known that the ancient word was gaho, people thought that I had
naturally learned how to start.

I followed the contents of the book.

'By sending magic power to the danjeon... … .'

And that moment.

Episode 20.

My eyes widened, and darkness covered my vision.

My breath was rapid, and my heart was literally beating like it was going to
explode.

After a while, the light penetrated into the darkened vision, and the breath that
seemed to be cut off returned.

'what.'

Words that were so painful were not written in the book.

Confused, I grabbed my chest and staggered.

And that moment.

It's the first time I've seen a setting like this before starting a novel
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah
ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah
ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha

Is this a love story between the Emperor and Michelan?

fresh; Grandfather male and dead female;

└Is Michelan the real protagonist?

└No one knows haha

└????

└ Until episode 3, the main character still hasn't appeared.

what's this.

I looked at the window in front of me like a hologram.

'I think this is a coconut page comment window.'

The comment window on the free site where <Bing.Black.Son> was serialized.

But were there any comments like this?

It was such a bad novel that most of it had less than 3 comments per side.

So I vaguely remember the content.

It was usually a greeting saying [I'll see you well].

'More than that, I started Gaho, but why is the comment window... … .'

As I looked at the comment window with a stiff face, I burst into laughter at one
point.

Because I realized it!

This is my hospice.

'Looking at the comments... … .'

Curse came from the dungeon.

I just wanted to have a family, so can you just give me something like this?

This crazy novel!

* * *

I was sitting on the bed like I was lying on the bed.

As I stared blankly into the air, the maids glanced at me.

“Lady, do you have any concerns?”

“… … .”

“Are you struggling with anything?”

“Heidi, life’s always going to be hard… … .”

When I said that, Heidi and Betty panicked and said, “Oh!” and rolled his eyes.

They looked very embarrassed to hear these words coming out of the mouth of a
three-year-old.

But that wasn't the point now.

'I'd rather give you something else.'

Like his father, he doesn't even want protection from the offensive system that
covers both long and short distances.

I'd rather give them a blessing that brightens their ears. If you are in danger,
you can run away immediately.

I manipulated the hologram just in case.

When you click Back, a page with the cover and introduction of the book appears.
That was the end.

'I can only see the book introduction and comments up to the 3rd episode.'

I couldn't use the internet, and the contents of the book were all black, so I
couldn't see anything.

'Let's calm down.'

I thought there was no Gaho at all, but where did this come from?

And here's one thing I noticed.

'The things I've changed so far have been applied to the novel.'

Originally, the story of Michelan did not even appear in the novel.

It was only a slight mention of Michelan's work that the ladies were talking about.

But now in the comments

Is this a love story between Empress Dowager and Michelan?

fresh; Grandfather male and dead female;

'The proportion of Michelan has increased dramatically.'

When I met you, something changed.

And I got a hint from the comments.

'It's a love story between the Emperor and Michelan.'

The two of you loved each other.

So, even after the death of King Seonhwangbi, it seems that he protected it so
diligently.

'Still, there are a lot of comments.'

It seemed that the aggro was turned off because the main character did not appear
until the 3rd episode.

It's a great volume, but I came here because the main character's name didn't
appear until episode 3.

Michelan is coming. Are you the main character's assistant?

└NB Michelan is the main character

└ lol

'Is Michelan that great?'

Of course, he was a very talented person.

So I thought it would be good if I could stay as a butler in this confusing

jurisdiction.

However, it is natural in novels that the main actors have good abilities except
for the villains.

'It's good enough to say that there is something.'

After thinking deeply, I got up.

'I'll have to check it out.'

I left the room and headed to the garden.

Michelan was sweating profusely as he moved the fertilizer sack.

It was heartbreaking to see an old man with gray hair struggling like that.

“Mikeran. (Michelan.)”
When I called, Michelan put down the fertilizer and looked at me.

“No.”

“Yes, how are you?”

“Joe.”

"Fortunately, the."

“Mykeran is here to help. Thank you!”

At my words, he smiled.

“I was just lucky. I had a child who had the same symptoms as you.”

“Gaho?”

“Did you manifest?”

As I was thinking about how to respond, I shook my head.

This is the world in the novel, and I am blessed to see the comments on the novel!

If you say ─, you'll think I'm crazy.

'Besides, it's better to hide the power for now.'

"I do not know."

“It must be a blessing that the young lady doesn’t know. For example, a blessing
such as <growth>. It’s hard to find a kind of protection that only makes you grow
quickly.”

"Yes."

'That's fine. If anyone has any doubts about the manifestation disease, I should
say that my family name is <Growth>.'

Either way, I got closer to Michelan.

"Gosh. If you come this way, you will smell... … .”

“Are you okay? Also, the smell can't cover up the fatness of Mike. (It’s okay,
because the smell can’t mask the coolness of Michelan.)”

I used the palm-rubbing technique I learned in my social life.

I somehow liked it so I tried to figure out why Michelan was such a great
character,

“… … .”

—He looked at me intently.

After I tilted my head, he said, "Oh... … .” and laughed awkwardly.

“I felt nostalgic for a while.”

"Uh?"

“I’ve heard the same thing from someone before.”

"where?"

“I heard it from the Imperial Palace.”

“A port?”

“Yes, I worked in the Imperial Palace when I was young. It was a palace full of
beautiful roses like this one.”

Michelan looked at the rose bush with sunken eyes as if thinking of something.

That was the moment.

A new comment has been added to the comment window.

ㅠㅠ ㅠㅠ I'm so sorry for the will of the queen. “I couldn’t be with you in my
life, so I want to be with you even as a corpse when I die.” Lani 🥺🥺🥺

'… … !!'

It seems that while Michelan was talking with me, he remembered the incident with
the Queen Seon.

The content of the novel has changed, and new comments have been added.

As soon as the information came in, it came naturally.

'The land that Michelan was guarding by using usury was the place to be buried like
the Queen's Monument.'

When he dies, he wants to be buried together with the queen.

He had been working hard until now in order to fulfill the will of the Queen Seon.

'But how?'

The royal tomb is now buried in the royal tomb.

The tomb of the imperial family is located in the forest within the imperial
palace, and no one is allowed to enter it.

Especially if it's Michelan who hates the Empress Dowager.

Of course, it was impossible to dig the coffin.

'That's... … .'

There is only one way Michelan can bring the Crown Prince's coffin.

“Mikeran, are you all right?”

“… … !”

Michelan's eyes widened.

'okay. It is possible if there is a blessing that can bring the coffin.'

As long as we protect the land, we can be buried together someday.

Michelan seemed very perplexed at my question.

“How do you know I have a blessing?”

Michelan was famous because of his extraordinary abilities.

To be more precise, the ability to 'become a vassal of the royal concubine for a
subject from commoners'.

Protection is almost exclusively expressed to nobles.

Except in very special cases, commoners had no protection.

Michelan was so startled that I rolled my eyes.

“Mike is Mercy. Mersett is a scumbag. The family is a blessed Goya. (Michelan is

cool. Cool people said nobles. Nobles are blessed.)”

"iced coffee… … . Thank you for being so kind, but I am not a nobleman.”

“Are you safe from Guronde?”

“… … !”

“Just tell me how do you know that you have a blessing? Is Mike a protected high
ground?”

Michelan shook his head in disbelief.

“You are an amazing person at that age. After all, is <growth> a blessing? … .”

He stuck out his tongue.

Then he looked around and kept his voice tight.

“My family name is <Telephonation>.”

“Terepo… … ?”

“We can bring objects within 300 meters and weighing less than 30 kilograms. like
this."

A rose bloomed in Michelan's hand.

They say you can move the empress's bones if you go near the tomb.

I twisted the skirt tightly.

'Awesome-!'
It's such an incredible ability that I've never heard of.

'If you have this ability, you can use it infinitely.'

For example, they can move you to a space you can't enter.

Conversely, he could have escaped.

I was still under 30 kilograms, so even if I was imprisoned, it was said that with
Michelan, I could escape from anywhere.

'I won the lottery!'

If no one was there, they would have jumped and jumped with their arms raised.

'I must get my hands on it.'

I lit up my eyes.

As Hyemin Yoo, I knew that I had a hellish social life.

It's not hard to get people.

If you give me what you want the most, I'll be yours.

What Michelan wants most is obvious.

'To go to the Imperial Palace forest.'

If he was the head of a palace, he would be able to enter the 'Imperial Tomb'
inside the imperial palace just by taking him.

I looked at Michelan.

“Mykeran, are you going to the port and shipper?”

“To be precise, it is the forest of the Imperial Palace.”

“Then I will grant Michelan’s wishes! (Then I will grant Michelan’s wishes!)”

Michelan laughed haha.

Even though I am a direct descendant of Astra, I am only 3 years old.

I seemed to think that I would not be able to let myself into the Imperial Palace.

'But is there really a way?'

I smiled secretly at Michelan smiling sweetly.

* * *

Back in the room, I looked at the maid Betty, who was cleaning.

As I laughed, Betty looked puzzled for a moment, but then laughed along.
“Betty, am I joking?”

"sure! You are my benefactor, someone I respect, and—”

As Betty's little girl praise is about to follow, I applaud! hit it and cut it off

“Grummon Betty can you help me? (Then can Betty help me?)”

"of course. Just speak.”

“Please write it. (Please write a letter.)”

“Text?”

"Huh. And Igo is Betty and my own Vimiri.”

At the word "secret", Betty's ears perked up like a rabbit.

Betty looked at me with her eyes wide open and then

“Ahhh… … .”

- and clasped her cheeks.

“I love things like this. Being active as a member of a noble family. Doesn't it
sound like something out of a novel?"

I thought so.

'I've been smelling that way since I checked my food every day for poison.'

“Take care of Yanpiji. (Bring the parchment.)”

"Yes!"

Betty was excited and brought the paper.

I showed her what to write on the chair.

“The complaint.”

"go… … foot… … Yes?!"

Betty was startled and I smiled.

Yes, from now on, I will write a complaint letter.

The opponent of the accusation was Michelan.

* * *

a few days later.

The imperial army attacked Astra Manor's jurisdiction over Daymond.

The Emperor, striding into the garden, caught Michelan, who was pulling weeds.

Michelan exclaimed in embarrassment.

"what's going on."

“Sin, Michelan Rogue, obey the orders of the Empress Dowager!”

“Why did the Empress Dowager keep me… … . What does a sinner mean?”

“There has been an accusation of conspiring against the conspiracy, so the

criminals are transported on the orders of the Empress Dowager.”

"Yes?!"

It's a mockery at the station.

I never even thought of that.

“No way,” Michelan said. There is some misunderstanding—” he shouted, but the
imperial soldiers shoved him into a transport wagon.

At that moment, Erilot came running.

“Mykeran! Mykeran!”

Michelan, who had just entered the transport, was startled when he saw the child.

Erilot was an exceptionally good follower of him.

If you stop the imperial army from catching you, you will be taken by the Empress
Dowager even before your debut.

“Girl, I’m fine—”

“Now we go to the palace! (Now we go to the palace!)”

"Yes?"

“Mykeran, go to the port and feel hungry. how are you? (Michelan wanted to go to
the Imperial Palace, okay?)”

Even the gentle Michelan had no choice but to open his mouth.

'Maybe the young lady wants to send me to the Imperial Palace... … !'

Of course, I wanted to go to the Imperial Palace.

Only then will we be able to retrieve him from the royal tombs in the Imperial
Forest.

'I don't think there's a way... … .'

Did you dare to imagine?

To go to the Imperial Palace after being accused of conspiracy to do so—!

How the hell did you think like that?

Michelan was stunned and unable to say anything.

“Come in!”

The emperor pushed Michelan roughly.

Seeing the bright Erylot seen through the window, Michelan clasped her forehead.

The boy smiled broadly and waved his hands.

It took three days to reach the Imperial Palace.

It was thanks to Ga Ho-seok, which contains the blessings of movement.

Michelan got off the carriage.

Luxurious palaces as if they were piled up with gold.

The fragrance of the incense burner that is lit once at noon and once at midnight
by a foundation dedicated to the gods.

'iced coffee.'

The palace remained unchanged.

Ever since I first met her, the years have been stagnant here. never flowing.

Just like Michelan himself.

"let's go."

said the soldier.

Michelan followed him meekly.

But it was strange.

The soldier did not go straight to the prison, but took another route.

“Look at this. This is not the road to the prison. This place leads to the forest—”

forest?

Michelan looked at the soldier, startled.

The soldier looked around and whispered in secret.

“I am from Astra.”

"Yes?"

“Konrad ordered it.”

“If it’s Conrad… … .”

Conrad Martial.
Michelin had even heard the name.

As the duke's lieutenant, he was a man who handled information about Astra Castle.

If so, he might be able to give orders to the three-jak planted in Astra.

'But why?'

The soldier muffled his voice and said.

“Speaking to Konrad.”

"what… … .”

“I told you what you would bring when you enter the Imperial Forest. I will carry
it out of the Imperial Palace.”

Michelan took a deep breath.

Knowing his own protection, there was only one person who could move Duke Astra's
lieutenant.

'Lady Erilot-!!'

Episode 21.

* * *

after a fortnight.

I checked the comments.

I'm glad Michelan was released.

Still, the emperor is on the side of Michelan. It seems that Seonhwangbi forgot he
did well when he was young.

What would you like me to do with the kid who made the accusation? What if the
Empress Dowager wants to kill her at this time?

The emperor.. the imperial carriage, me too.. 2 hours in hell on the way to work..

'Michelan has been released.'

great.

My hospice was quite usable.

If it was about the lead role, I could find out through the comments.
And in the last few days, I've learned a few things about my protection.

1. If you change the content of the novel, the existing comments disappear.

2. The fact that I can see comments is not mentioned in the novel.

3. After reading the comments, the changes I made are not described in detail in
the novel.

For example, the statement that I accused Michelan,

However, Michelan was accused and returned to the Imperial Palace.

A noble child who was close to him made a false accusation for Michelan, who wanted
to return to the imperial palace.

It was amazing.

—It looked like all the branches had been pruned in this way.

Conrad helped Michelan in my name,

… … It was thanks to Conrad Martial, the lieutenant of the Duke of Astra.

Konrad Martial was helping him for some reason.

-It looks like it's drawn together like this.

'I'm not bad.'

He knew that Michelan would be set free.

How could a 'former concubine's palace attendant' who was outside the eyes of the
Empress Dowager have survived until now?

Perhaps it is because of the favor of a higher one.

'The only person above the Empress Dowager is the Emperor.'

As I was thinking about it, I heard a knock.

“Lady, this is Betty.”

"Uh!"

When I answered, Betty stepped in. There was a letter in his hand.
“It’s a letter from Konrad.”

Perhaps it was an announcement that Michelan had been released.

'Conrad does a really good job.'

I got help from Konrad on this one.

[Hello Conrad.

Write a letter to Erillot.

Konrad, Michelan Ether here. Michelan saved me. I want to say thank you.

Michelan's wish deals with what he brings from the forest of the Imperial Palace.

The maids said Conrad was smart. If you ask me, I'll tell you anything.

How can I make Michelan's wish come true?]

I wrote and sent a heartfelt letter, written with crooked letters, one letter at a
time, and Konrad gladly accepted it.

[Anyone who helped the young lady is also a benefactor to me.

I think I can help with this one.

Don't worry.]

Conrad was his grandfather's closest lieutenant.

He also took care of Astra's trilogy, so I believed he would take good care of it.

'After all, it's something people get and see.'

I chuckled.

“I, girl… … .”

Betty looked at me cautiously.

'Oh.'

"Uh."

“Excuse me!”

Betty patted my cheek gently. Hehe looks very happy to laugh.

This was in return for Betty's letter of complaint.

'But it's not strange. Why didn't Betty ask why she wrote the complaint?'

I stared at Betty.

“Betty.”

“Hehe, yes, lady, hehehe.”

“Don’t you ask me if I wrote Koba-chan? (Aren't you going to ask me to write the
accusation letter?)

“Should I know?”

Betty tilted her head.

“If the master orders it, no matter what happens or for whatever reason. My master
is a lady.”

“… … .”

Betty saw me and smiled.

“So, you just need to name the lady.”

“… … .”

“Because I wouldn’t ask why, even if she told me to break her leg.”

“Why are you making croquettes… … ?”

Betty squatted down to make eye contact with me.

She said hugging her knees.

“I originally worked in a different jurisdiction. Heidi too.”

That's where Liantine, who fought with me last time on my grandfather's birthday,
is there.

“Me and Heidi had a hard time living on the streets, and then we ended up being
employed by a noble family.”

“… … .”

“I thought that getting a decent job would change my life, but it wasn’t what I
expected.”

“… … .”

“My old lady even threw teacups when she was upset. The previous owner just touched
it... … .”

crazy guy?!

I frowned.

"bad!"

Saying that, Betty laughed bashfully.

“You tell me it’s so bad.”

“… … .”

“When we were being beaten, he told us not to hit him.”

“… … .”

“I am very happy to have you.”

Heidi said something similar.

“Do not shout, even as a joke. I am so glad that it is.”

I stared into Betty's twinkling eyes.

Then, immediately, he tapped his chest.

"Silly!"

"Yes?"

“What if I gave my life to something like that! Goya is the scariest person in the
future! (What if you devote your life to that! People who do you well are
scarier!)”

“… … !”

Betty was surprised. But soon, he said, “Ahaha,” and smiled brightly.

“It’s good that you say things like that.”

“… … .”

“Can I hug you once?”

I took a deep breath and hugged Betty.

'How am I supposed to live like this?'

If you come to your senses after being used here and there, you will be left with
nothing but bones.

'Heh... … . Can not help it.'

These are my only picks.

* * *

I headed to my father's office.

Peeking through the crack in the open door, I poked my head out and Enzo found me.

“Hello, miss.”

“No.”

The father beckoned to Enzo. Then Enzo opened the door.

I ran to my father's desk, and he grabbed me and put me on his lap.

“Are you eating well?”

“Yes!”

“Why aren’t you gaining weight?”

Then my father looked at me with a very troubled expression.

'I?'

Every time I look in the mirror, I'm worried that my cheeks might burst because
they're so full?

Could it be a joke?

With that in mind, I looked at my father's face, and he was looking at me very
seriously.

“I squealed.”

I guess you really think so... … .

'Is this the bean pod?'

I got a little embarrassed and quietly avoided my gaze.

father asked.

“What made you come to the office?”

“The three-point furniture shepherd. (I want to go to the shopping district.)”

At my words, Enzo's eyes widened.

“You mean the shopping district, not the shopping district?”

"Huh!"

Shopping streets are like markets in each jurisdiction.

The shopping district was like a shopping town representing Astra Manor.

“The shopping district is not under our jurisdiction, so it would be dangerous.”

Enzo said worriedly.

I did just that.

For smooth business, the shopping district could not bring more than three escorts
per nobleman.

Because customers can't do business because they're afraid of the escorts.

I was afraid that my father would say no, so I quickly added.

“There is. It's a three-point district. There is also a sense of drowsiness. There
are also pretty clothes. They also sell martinis. Have fun! (Yes. In the shopping
district. There are toys. There are pretty clothes. They also sell delicious
things.)”

“… … .”

“All the 12th top kids are going… … .”

All the kids from the room are going too. So it's safe.

With that in mind, for some reason, the expressions on the faces of the father and
Enzo hardened.

Enzo narrowed his brow and looked at me.

“Have you never been?”

"Uh!"

“The guys in the 12th tower… … . too much. Doesn't that mean that he was locked up
in the tower even during his break?"

Enzo burst out in anger, and his father's eyes grew cold.

I was perplexed.

Of course, it is true that he was only in the tower during his break.

Partly because I didn't have an employee to take care of me, but most of all… … .

'I didn't want to leave.'

Because there is nothing better to stand out for nothing.

But now with guardians, it's different.

“Good job, Samsammi, Joe!”

“… … .”

"miss… … .”

Enzo's eyes widened.

He seemed to think that I was enclosing the people of the 12th tower.

He bangs his chest! He slapped and looked at his father with determined eyes.

“I will go with you.”

"Nope!"
I was quick to say, lest he really say that Enzo is leaving.

'You can't go with Enzo.'

Then he will watch over me very closely.

make it hard for me to move.

But this time I have to move away from the escort's eyes.

'Because I'm going to make money.'

There must have been a guardian, the family must have been cracked down, and now
there is only one thing left.

it's money

'Money is good.'

You can buy a lot of what you need, use it as a bribe, or even make money with it.

And I really liked money too.

As he was smiling inwardly, he heard Enzo's voice.

"miss… … .”

He seemed very sad that he said he didn't want to go with me.

I made excuses quickly.

“Hey, I’m busy. Don't do it if it bothers you. (Enzo is busy. Don’t bother.)”

“The lady thinks so much of me… … .”

He continued to frown, so I looked at my father in the middle.

“Moscow sucks.”

“Moscow?”

Enzo nodded his head.

“The last time I burned a radish at Hadix Mountain. You must have had a good memory
back then. But Moscow has a bit of an idiot... … .”

So that's good.

Because it's so simple, you don't really know what it means no matter what I do.

Father pondered for a moment.

Then, looking at the twinkling me with her hands tightly clasped, she sighed.

“The shopping district is under the jurisdiction of the Duke’s Castle, so no one
will do anything stupid.”

"Yes. If it is Moscow, I will protect the young lady even if there is a battle with
the majority.”

“Okay, Erilot. Go.”

I come-! arms flashed

* * *

shop district.

After passing the checkpoint, I let out a sigh as I entered the wall built in the
form of a huge dome.

'Wow… … .'

The inside of the shop was like a European village.

Green trees line each road, and benches that can be seen sporadically.

And countless beautiful buildings… … !

All of those buildings are shops.

It was said that it was like a landmark of Astra, and it was truly amazing.

“Isn’t that cool, lady?”

“Is that so?”

Heidi and Betty, who were together, said excitedly.

"Huh!"

Even the escort, the three-meter tall man, Mosco, served as the flagship.

“The big manor is different.”

“Aren’t you coming to Moscow?”

When asked, Mosco nodded.

“I was a foreign slave until five years ago. The general demolished the workshop
and made me a soldier.”

“Okay.”

“Aren’t you surprised?”

“Why should I be surprised?”

“A slave? Most nobles see me like filth.”

Moscow seemed to be puzzled by me.

I shrugged.
“I am an old man. (Slaves are people too.)

I said that and walked first.

I could feel the stinging gaze behind my back.

As I turned my head, Mosco rolled her eyes and looked at me.

“Let’s go Panni. (let's hurry.)"

I grabbed Mosco's finger.

As big as he was, his fingers were also very large, like a frankfurter.

Mosco rolled her eyes. Then soon... … , and laughed.

“I think I can see why the general is so obsessed with it.”

“… … ?”

“Yes, yes. let's go!"

Mosco held me in a hug and set me on fire.

'It's really fun to sit in a high place!'

I laughed out loud, and the maids were happy to see me like that.

We all walked around the shopping district together.

My father gave me a lot of pocket money, so I bought some toys and a new
sketchbook.

'Now let's move slowly.'

“I’m that Joe!”

When I shouted, the maids and Moscow looked at where I was pointing.

“It’s a dessert shop. I've heard it's fashionable among the aristocrats recently."

“Yes, miss. Shall we go?”

The maids took me to the front of the dessert shop.

Just as I was about to enter, someone hurriedly came out of the store.

“D, are you coming in?”

It was a man who looked like a clerk.

"Yes."

As the maid spoke, he looked at Moscow in contemplation.

“You must leave the escort behind.”

"what?!"
As Mosco shouted, the clerk shrugged his shoulders.

“Hey, this is a shop exclusively for nobles. Wii, if you have a menacing person,
you won’t be able to enjoy it properly.”

“I am an escort! You mean to get away from her!”

“Ha, but, everyone comes in without an escort… … .”

The clerk trembled, but Moscow only snorted.

“If you have any problems where I am not, you will be responsible—”

“Moscow, here you are.”

When I said that, people's eyes were focused.

Mosco and the maids were perplexed and tried to convince me.

“But falling with the escort… … .”

“Yes, miss. It’s dangerous.”

“This is a store with family members. it's safe right? (This is a shop with nobles.
It's safe, isn't it?)”

When I asked the clerk, the clerk's face brightened.

"sure! There is a separate guard inside as it is also visited by the great

aristocrats.”

I thought so.

Even in <Bing.Black.Hand>, Dahlia's escorts were blocked.

I comforted Moscow well.

“Hey, other Hoi are here too. (There are other escorts over there.)”

“But… … .”

“If you write here, I will buy you some Moscow! (If you stay here, I'll buy you
something from Moscow!)”

“Ugh.”

After thinking for a while, Moscow seemed to have no choice but to retreat.

But when I grabbed the clerk by the collar,

“If anything goes wrong with the young lady, your face and body will be separated
forever.”

- I forgot to warn you.

I waved to Mosco and entered the store.

The store was structured as read in <Bing.Black.Son>.

There is a showcase with desserts in the center, and rooms are lined up against the
wall.

Nobles enjoy desserts in such an enclosed space.

However, as it was not a nobleman's mansion, the voices of the voices would come
over to the other rooms a little.

“I’ll take you to your room.”

“I’m at the end over there, Joa. (I like the room at the far end.)”

"Yes."

The clerk set the table in the room I wanted and then left.

The maids could not sit with the nobles, so they waited outside the door.

'What time is it?'

I checked the pocket watch and it was only 4 o'clock.

Then a loud voice came from the other room.

“Ah, this is not information that can be easily done… … . Are you saying something
special, really special, because I am a god?”

“Don’t hesitate, tell me. What the hell is that information?”

“There is a treasure island left by the pirate king.”

“Hey, Treasure Island?”

“Before the pirate king of the mother kingdom died, he said something about
Treasure Island. So the era of the pirates begins, and the Leather Hat Pirates--
no, anyway. You found that treasure island. Captain Kungisa.”

I laughed, Cook.

'You sound like a treasure island.'

That boy who makes a nonsensical noise like Treasure Island.

Except for me, that boy was Han Ji-hyuk, the only reincarnated character in this
<Bing.Black.Son>.

and.

'He is a man who will be my money line.'

22 episodes.

I knew from reading <Bing. Heuk. Hand> that Ji-hyeok Han was cheating at the
Cranklin Bakery around this time.
'It's really just four o'clock.'

He is also faithful to the topic of fraudsters.

The room is just second to last.

It is not a place frequented by nobles who prefer the darkest and best seats.

I ordered the cake and listened quietly to Han Ji-hyeok talking.

“Captain Kungisa is a very cautious person, so he doesn’t accept other investors… …

. Oh, what kind of company are we? I have reserved a place for homage.”

“You mean my place?”

"Yes. However, the amount is fixed. One hundred thousand gold.”

“Ah, one hundred thousand?!”

“Ah, I can’t take more than that. No matter how wonderful it is, it is
unreasonable.”

"Hundred thousand… … .”

“How would you like to invest?”

When Han Ji-hyuk asked in a soft voice, the other party salivated as if worried.

But the other side will soon bang! knocked down the table

“Good!”

“Well thought! Then how long will the money-”

“I will discuss it with my wife!”

“… … Yes?"

“Oh, I had to discuss this with my wife. If you do something you shouldn't do,
you're bound to have a problem. haha! I'll go and ask him right away."

Then I heard the other party quickly packing up their luggage.

There was no talk for a long time in the next room.

and some time later.

“X foot… … .”

swearing was heard

“Uh-huh,” Han Ji-hyeok muttered.

“I thought I would be able to confide in myself because I was stupid, but how did
my wife educate me so well?”

Han Ji-hyuk sighed heavily.

Then, as if checking a notebook, I hear the sound of the paper being turned over.

“Sir Hoku has failed. Then Baron Marshas... … .”

“Are you a swindler to Baron Marshas? (If you cheat on Baron Marshas, you will
die?)”

“What, what!”

Han Ji-hyuk seemed to be terribly surprised by my words.

I groped the wall under the chair.

When I squeezed and pushed the thing caught in my fingertips, a hole came out
through which a child could pass.

I crawled through the dog hole.

Han Ji-hyuk, who saw the day he appeared under the chair, was the flagship.

“You, you, what are you—”

"Shh."

I quickly shut Han Ji-hyuk's mouth.

“Do it quietly. Don't the hanas hear it? (Shut up. The maids are listening.)”

Han Ji-hyuk, who shook his head and removed my hand, distorted his brow.

“Uh, how do you know that space?”

“Basser in the novel.”

There's a dog hole here, so you're sitting in this room on purpose, right?

If you think the person you are cheating on is a bit dangerous, put your weapon in
that hole.

Han Ji-hyuk's expression hardened at my words.

“What kind of bullshit is it? Do not interfere with the elder's work and turn it
off-"

“You two were reincarnated, isn’t it strange that I was reincarnated?”

"what?!"

I looked at Han Ji-hyeok with her mouth wide open and smiled.

and told me

“Choose one.”

"what… … .”

"no. 1. I will hand over all your information to the people who have scammed you so
far and make them open.”
"what?"

"No.2. They have a bath together with me in a legal night way.”

Han Ji-hyuk opened his mouth.

I turned blue, then white, and smiled as I added, seeing him busy with his mouth
open.

“Of course, Micheon is your goo. (Of course, the bottom is yours.)”

Let's share some of the money we stole.

I'm three years old and I don't have much money.

* * *

Han Ji-hyuk looked at me with his arms crossed.

Then he looked out the door and whispered.

“So this is a novel, I am a character in a novel, and you are the possessor?”

"Uh."

“You tell me to believe it?”

I said while stirring the ice tea that Han Ji-hyuk had ordered and not even
touched.

“Han Ji-hyuk. Twenty years old before reincarnation. Died while playing a drink at
O.T., a freshman. My biggest regret is that I died without emptying the external
hard drive... … . But why do you regret having an external hard drive?”

When I told him to give Han Ji-hyeok's personal details, his face went white.

I have no choice but to admit that you recite it in such detail.

I am also a reincarnation like him.

Han Ji-hyuk swallowed dry saliva.

“… … There are a lot of important data, yes.”

“Important point… … AHA."

I laughed and Han Ji-hyuk's face became red.

“What do you know about a forearm?”

“Let me pretend I don’t know.”

“Don’t make a kind face!”

“Yes, yes.”
Jihyuk Han sharpened his teeth.

And then, "I'm writing everything in the novel." he said smirkingly.

“I know we want to collaborate. But if I'm basing, the ratio is 9 to 1. Of course

I'm 9."

Guess who's not a scammer, the proportions are messed up.

I put the bottom on the other side, but I have the information. Very accurate
information too.

'7 to 3, I was only going to eat three.'

When you do this, you change your mind.

“I am 9, you are 1.”

When he said that, Jihyuk Han jumped.

"Crazy? Where do you see me as a hogu—”

As he jumped up, I clasped my chin with both hands.

“Is the one-eyed Yongbyungdang still looking for you? (Are the one-eyed mercenaries
still looking for you?)”

When he mentioned the scariest of the people he had cheated on, Ji-hyeok Han sat
quietly again.

He said with a very sad expression.

“Why the hell are you doing this to me?”

“Three million gold. It's the money you take with you at the rate of 1. (Three
million gold. That's money you can take with you at a fraction of one.)”

“Hey, that’s a lie… … How can you believe the words of a child looking back like
you!”

“I’m looking forward to it, but I don’t cheat.”

“… … .”

“Think carefully, Yeonrake. (Think carefully and call me.)”

“I know who you are, and where did you contact them.”

“I am Erirot of Astra.”

“… … !”

Han Ji-hyuk hardened when he heard my name.

There is only one class that can use Astra's last name.

A direct line of the Duke of Astra.

And there was only one child like this in the immediate family.

“Daughter of Daymond Astra… … .”

I smiled and got up from my seat.

“Who escaped after struggling under the father of a drunken and violent woodcutter,
who is the daughter of the duke... … .”

Leaving behind the grumbling Han Ji-hyeok, I crawled through the hole again.

However.

“… … miss?"

When Betty and Heidi came out of the dog hole, they stopped.

The two men tilted their heads and asked me.

“Why there… … .”

'It's ruined.'

I rolled my eyes.

“Uh, Guge, it’s Guro—”

“… … ?”

No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn't think of an excuse, so I muttered
with a resigned expression.

“Erirot, mother. (Erilot, it’s a dog.)”

When I pretended to be cute, a laugh burst out of Han Ji-hyuk's room.

'I must have heard everything.'

We've had great conversations so far... … .

Damn it.

* * *

I got into the wagon with the maids and Mosco.

To get to Daymond Jurisdiction, we entered the shopping district checkpoint.

But even after a long time passed, the carriage did not move.

I tilted my head and asked.

“Why don’t you go? (Why don’t you go like this?)”

Heidi replied.
“There are a lot of people today, so it will take some time to check them out.”

“Why are there no people today? (Why are there so many people today?)”

“Oh, yes. You don't know Mrs. Soon it will be ‘Evaluation Day’.”

“Evaluation Day… … ?”

As I pondered Betty's words, I was startled.

'That's right, evaluation day!'

There was such a setting in <Bing.Black.Hand>.

The day on which a person is sent from the Ministry of Public Administration to
each competent province to evaluate the operation.

It is to make sure that the jurisdiction is operating properly.

And by ranking this evaluation, the budget for the second half of the year is
decided.

'That's why my father didn't come with me today.'

'Cause I'm super busy

Come to think of it, even after returning to the jurisdictional city, I was holding
on to the documents the whole time.

Even when we were eating, we received a report from Enzo.

'I forgot the evaluation day in the 12th tower because it didn't matter at all.'

I asked Heidi.

“How many days of evaluation are left?”

“Let’s be quiet… … . It’s the 23rd, so there are ten days left.”

'ruined.'

How do you prepare for ten days?

Jurisdiction is also the first thing that evaluators see.

If the livelihood of the jurisdiction is messed up, the impression will be bad.

The budget was already cut in the first half, but until the second half… … .

'Our jurisdiction is destroyed.'

If the jurisdiction is destroyed, my immediate family will look down on me. Then
you will be in danger of being bullied again.

The wagon just started moving.

All the way back, I was immersed in thought.

'Let's check the jurisdiction. If Heidi and Betty help out, it's enough to treat
the judges... … . Ugh, I can't.'

I rubbed my face with both small hands.

Heidi and Betty are quick and meticulous, but not charismatic.

The career isn't that long either.

It will be difficult to catch the servants.

Above all, the number of servants is too small. It was impossible to roll a castle
with that number of people.

'then… … .'

While I was thinking about it, the wagon arrived at Daymond Jurisdiction.

It was already night, so the lights were on in the city hall.

I sighed and went inside.

However.

'uh?'

As I entered the courtyard, I blinked.

Heidi, Betty, and Mosco, who came together, also turned around and looked around
the courtyard.

Someone walked on the long carpet in the courtyard.

Then he bowed deeply towards me.

“Are you home, lady?”

Icon of loyalty and power, Michelan greeted me in a tailcoat.

On his chest was an eagle and rose badge, symbols of the Daymond Territory.

Michelan said.

“This is Michelan Rog, the butler of the Daymond Jurisdiction.”

"Ah… … .”

“It is an honor to have you.”

"Ah!"

My face brightened and I grabbed Michelan and jumped.

Because he helped bring the ashes of the Queen Seon, I thought that a person who
knew grace would become the butler of our castle.

'But I thought it would take a while.'

I have to make a grave for her on the land the Emperor gave her, and clean up the
surroundings.

“Why are you here so early?”

“It looks like you have some work to do in this castle early.”

Know the day of evaluation.

'Big.'

It's also Michelan.

The castle was very clean.

“Hey, because there’s a tie. Are they all different colors?”

As I spoke, Michelan whispered in a mischievous voice.

“It was graded. Salary will also be paid differently according to the grade. That
way, we will do our best to go up one level more.”

It was a way to see the maximum effect with a limited manpower.

The midfield was perfect. There was no dust, and even though it was a rare relic,
all ornaments that I did not want to see were removed.

Instead, a beautiful painting is hung, but the attention is drawn to it, so it is

difficult to see the old parts of the castle.

“Mykeran is the best!”

I jumped into Michelan's arms. Michelan said, "Ouch." and accepted me.

Then he looked at Heidi and Betty behind me.

“You are Heidi and Betty.”

"Yes? ancient!"

“Yeah, yes.”

“Answer only once, don’t stutter. Follow me. Let me tell you what a lady’s
dedicated maid should have.”

Michelan sent me to my room and took the maids with me.

'With Michelan, you don't have to worry about hosting the judges.'

I laughed out loud.

Conrad in the Duke's Castle.

Jurisdiction is Michelan.

We succeeded in deploying such a talented assistant.

'Then all that's left is... … .'

Only Ji-hyeok Han will be deployed outside.

* * *

A few days later, at night.

Han Ji-hyuk looked out the window in the inn room where he was staying.

Outside, it was as quiet as a dead mouse.

'No one is here. great.'

Han Ji-hyuk hurriedly began to pack his luggage into the bag.

'Did you know that I could gently hold your hand?'

what do you believe

What if you take money as a source and wipe your mouth away?

What if something goes wrong and your investment fails?

The precious money that has been raked up while going through the risk of death
will be decomposed in the air like this.

'I don't know if it's possession or reincarnation. All I know is that I'll never
get involved with the nobles.'

Time has passed since I was reincarnated.

Now, I can't even remember the old face of Han Ji-hyuk.

He pulled out his suitcase from under the bed. He carefully opened the case to
reveal his cute gold coins that were shining brightly.

'If you collect one million more gold, five million gold.'

If you collect five million gold, you'll be on your way here.

I will settle down in a place like a resort and live like a nobleman.

Han Ji-hyeok, who smiled haphazardly, wrapped her suitcase around her and hugged
her suitcase.

And hurriedly went out to the inn lobby.

The innkeeper, who had been dozing off in the lobby, opened his eyes.

“What?”

“I heard there is a wagon going out of Astra, when is it coming?”

“What kind of carriage is this night? If you want to ride, come out at dawn.”

Then he waved his hand like it was annoying.

Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his brow.

“Then you can’t even get a horse?”

“The thing in the inn is Dayu, a pony that carries luggage. But are you going out
now? Have you paid the inn fee?”

“… … I did."

Han Ji-hyeok kicked his tongue and turned his back.

There is no way to do this.

'Go to the shopping district and buy a horse. It must be expensive, but it can't be
helped... … .'

“Are we going to settle something?”

Han Ji-hyuk frowned. Then he said in a nervous tone.

“So, the inn fee has been settled… … Ugh!"

Turning his head, he found the gnomes just entering the inn.

The one-eyed man with an eyepatch over one eye smiled.

“You only pay for the inn fee. I have to give you my 100,000 gold.”

“Everyone, Danju… … .”

One-eyed mercenaries.

He was the first person he cheated on.

The corps of mercenaries grabbed the nape of his neck.

Han Ji-hyuk asked the innkeeper for help, but the innkeeper pretended not to know
and only shed a cold sweat.

In the end, Han Ji-hyuk was dragged outside.

The giants of the mercenaries hurled him to the floor.

“Ugh-!”

“Did you dare swallow my money and live safely?”

'It's a big deal.'

How did the one-eyed figure out where I was!

He was a little boy without blood or tears.

If he cheated on him and ran away, he would probably end up in a terrible state.

“Danju, listen to me for a moment… … .”

“Hey, what’s in your hand?”

As the one-eyed pointed to the suitcase, Han Ji-hyuk was startled and hugged the
suitcase tighter.

“Hey, this is nothing special— ugh!”

The one-eyed man who kicked Han Ji-hyuk's shoulder took the suitcase.

At the same time, when the case was opened, it was filled with twinkling gold
coins.

The mercenary's expression changed in an instant.

“How much is this, boss?”

“Hey… … .”

One-eyed, he smiled and closed the suitcase and put it around his shoulders.

“The fraudulent price is paid in lieu of this. I think I got it thanks to you.”

Then, as I was about to go back, Han Ji-hyuk caught my eye.

“Give it! ask for it! How did I raise that money... … !”

“How dare you madman! They say it's the price you paid for cheating!"

“You worked hard for 4 years and didn’t give me a penny! While I couldn't take a
break from dawn until late at night—! I went with my money!”

One-eyed kicked Han Ji-hyuk.

“ね… … !”

As Han Ji-hyuk fell on the floor, he took out the ax he was carrying on his one-
eyed back.

“Come on, it looks like you’re crazy because you want to die, so don’t send me to
hell.”

As the one-eyed man raised his axe, Han Ji-hyuk closed his eyes.

It's sad to die like this.

Do you know that I cheated because I wanted to cheat on someone?

He was rolled to death under the nobles, and suffered from bone loss in the
mercenary corps.

There was no one who paid the right price for taking full advantage of himself.

When I asked for a delayed paycheck, I was beaten hard.

So I cheated and decided to live.

Now I don't want to get hit, I want to let it happen.

'Damn it... … !'

But it was strange.

No matter how much time passes, no pain is felt.

Han Ji-hyuk slowly opened his eyes.

And what I saw before my eyes was,

'giant?'

A man who was well over three meters tall was holding a one-eyed ax blade.

said the giant.

“You did… … One… … What did you say. Anyway, are you Erilot's friend?"

“… … Yes?"

Erilot?

Episode 23.

The giant, no, Mosco, a soldier of the Daymond Territory, glanced back.

“Right, isn’t it?”

"that is… … .”

“Or go.”

“No, it seems that’s right.”

Then Mosco gave strength and pushed the one-eyed axe.

The one-eyed ax was thrown away.

The biggest one-eyed man in the mercenary division was like a child in front of
Moscow.

Han Ji-hyuk stared at him blankly.

Mosco clenched his fists and clenched them loudly.

“My lady said. Get rid of those who bully your friends.”

“Wow, what… … !”

“Stick right behind me.”

That day, Jihyuk Han saw what it was like to be hit in the dust on a rainy day.

* * *
As soon as the day dawned, I went down to the courtyard.

Jurisdiction was absolutely perfect.

'If you pay for it, you'll think you're a new adult.'

Perhaps Michelan also taught the manners of the servants anew, he gave a formal
greeting to everyone he saw.

I sat on the stairs and waited for Moscow.

how long did you wait

Mosco was walking from the west corridor into the courtyard.

“Moscow.”

“Ugh? Lady, haven't you slept?"

“Get up early. Chinggu?”

Han Ji-hyuk asked what happened.

Mosco squatted down and made eye contact with me.

I had climbed three steps, and Moscow was just as big as me just by squatting down.

Mosco looked around and whispered.

“That slick face… … No, my friend is outside. Those who attacked me gave me
goosebumps.”

“Thank you.”

“… … .”

Mosco rolled her eyes.

why me?" Let's go, he huh huh! laughed out loud.

“The young lady always tells me a lot of things I hear for the first time.”

“Thank you, didn’t you listen?”

“Who says thank you to a slave? It’s a life that my parents haven’t even touched on
the head once.”

I looked at Moscow.

He just smiled with a nonchalant expression.

I gently stroked his hair.

“I am Joah because of Moscow.”

“… … .”

“Thank you.”
“… … .”

Mosco looked very shy.

But being patted on the head didn't seem so bad.

Because you have been quietly receiving my hand for a very long time.

After I removed my hand, he smirked and lifted me up.

"let's go. slick face... … No, I will take you to your friend.”

I moved on the Moscow Mudeung.

Last night, I made two requests to Moscow.

Please save Han Ji-hyuk.

If you find it, please bring it to the castle.

“Where are you, Chinggu?”

“I left it in a safe place.”

I nodded.

And I went to the place where Moscow took me... … .

'Are you safe?'

Where?

I slowly turned around and looked at Moscow.

“Moscow, Yogi… … .”

“Yes, the safest in this jurisdiction—!”

“… … .”

“—This is the general’s bedroom!”

His father was staring at Han Ji-hyeok, who was carrying two ropes, with puzzled
eyes.

Enzo called Mosco the most powerful spear of the Western Army (Daymond's army).

Except for my father, no one can beat Moscow in a one-on-one match.

When I asked why he was still a regular soldier,

'Idiot, no, you're innocent... … .'

My father was looking at Han Ji-hyuk with his arms crossed.

How frightening his father's eyes were, Han Ji-hyuk became very pale and his
shoulders were shaking.
'I'm going to run out of breath there.'

First of all, I have to separate Han Ji-hyuk from his father.

“I’m Erirot Chinggu.”

"friend?"

“Yes! Yesterday. Go get the cake. See you.”

“Did you invite your friends to the castle? At this early hour?”

“It’s Chinggu. They say bad people are chasing them. So that's it. Erirot is here
to help. Please ask Moscow.”

“… … .”

The father narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Ji-hyuk.

I slapped Han Ji-hyeok with my heel, fearing that my father might doubt me.

"Yes? Ah yes... … . That's right, friend."

“You, an adult, are friends with my daughter, who is a child.”

I answered quickly.

“I am not an adult. a thousand years old (I am not an adult. I am a teenager.)”

Father and Moscow narrowed their brows.

Han Ji-hyeok looks like she is 20 years old.

He was 180 centimeters tall, and he looked like an adult.

With pomade hair, white pants and pointed shoes… … .

My father looked at Han Ji-hyuk for a moment. Then he frowned violently.

“Are you cheating on my daughter?”

“Where is the youth fortune with that face!”

They shouted all the way to Moscow.

The blood disappeared from Han Ji-hyuk's face as it was an expression that would
rip off his mouth if he deceived me.

“I never cheated!”

Yes.

He never told me my age.

When I read the novel, I didn't say, 'How old will I be by this time'?

Han Ji-hyuk said with an almost crying expression.

“I am fifteen… … .”
My father and Moscow looked at me with a look of nonsense.

It's because he's past his metamorphosis, he's so tall, and he's presbyopia. He's
15 years old.

You had to look like an adult to cheat. So, I used that presbyopia to make it look
as old as possible.

"lie."

“Where dare.”

As Mosco and his father spoke, Jihyuk Han sighed deeply.

“If you release it, I will show you your identity card.”

The father beckoned to Moscow.

Mosco soon untied the rope, and Ji-hyeok Han rummaged through his jacket pocket and
pulled out his identity card.

[Joy Carter.

1203, born in Ploud County]

My father frowned and looked at the ID card, and Mosco said, “Huh… … .” moaned

“Hey. It looks like this guy has suffered a lot. Well, he's so old."

Han Ji-hyuk now had a liberated expression on his face.

I grabbed my father's lap and said.

“I’m happy to play with Chinggu.”

“… … .”

“Just play around.”

Father looked at Han Ji-hyuk and pulled the string.

Not long after, Michelan came in.

“Yes, Master.”

“Hey, wash up and take me to the greenhouse.”

Han Ji-hyeok's appearance was messed up as he had been brutally beaten by the
mercenaries.

Michelan soon took Han Ji-hyeok.

* * *

greenhouse.

I was drinking warm milk until Han Ji-hyuk came.

Milk was just showing the bottom, and footsteps came from the door.

When I turned my head, someone in a shabby outfit was coming in.

A neat white shirt, black pants.

A slightly wet pink curly hair.

blue eyes.

It was Han Ji-hyuk.

'Five… … .'

Just by lowering her bangs and changing her clothes, she became more attractive.

Shouldn't it be the original idol award of the world?

“I am no longer a man.”

When I said that, Han Ji-hyuk made a tearful impression.

“Before, I drew a lot of beard marks and dark circles to look like an adult.”

“Now is the time to see more Joa.”

“… … I know."

He sat down in front of me and crossed his knees.

“I knew I didn’t do it. Do you know how hard it is for a poor, handsome man to
live? Ladies throw flirts, sometimes disgusting men... … . Eww."

Of course, Han Ji-hyuk is handsome.

'All the protagonists in the novel are like that.'

He was also the main character of <Bing. Heuk. Hand> as the setting was unusual.

As I was sucking the last remaining milk with a straw, Han Ji-hyuk said, “Hmm.” and
coughed.

“How did you know that a one-eyed man would come to see me?”

“Basser in the novel.”

“… … Why did you save me? If he loses all his money to the one-eyed, he might hold
your hand to get revenge.”

“Even if you get hit with one-eyed and become lame.”

"what?"

“I’m the only one doing this, but because I’m not the only person to be crippled.”

As I said nothing, Han Ji-hyuk's eyes widened.

He stared at me for a while. My eyes were trembling well.

Soon he bangs! I hit the table and jumped up.

“Don’t flirt!”

"I?"

Am I three years old?

There is a 12-year age difference from Han Ji-hyuk.

is this crazy

When I narrowed my brow for no reason, Han Ji-hyuk shouted.

“Not that, humanly!”

"what?"

“I don’t trust nobles. How much have I suffered so far... … . No matter what you
do, I will never let you go.”

“… … Who wants to come over?”

“Even if you look cute like a squirrel! Even if you have a reversal charm that
saves people by saying bad luck! I never... … !”

“… … .”

“Do you understand?”

I pondered for a while.

I don't think he's normal either, should it be him? … .

'Let's be patient.'

The only person who can reveal my identity is Han Ji-hyeok, who is a mover from the
same dimension.

You'll have to see a psychiatrist the same day you tell other people.

I still say, "Never believe it!" I looked at Han Ji-hyeok, who was vigorous.

And said in a calm voice.

“Ji-hyuk.”

“… … !”

“It’s been hard all this time.”

“Mr. Lee… … . 'Cause don't tease me... … .”

"I know."

Han Ji-hyuk's eyes were distorted.

Then he clicks his tongue and turns his head.

At first glance, the corners of his eyes were red.

'Yeah, how hard it must have been for him.'

I know Han Ji-hyuk's story well.

Born the son of a drunken woodcutter, he worked until he was young.

He ran away from his father, but it was the same as being used by an adult.

I don't get paid properly, I slash all my self-esteem... … .

I decided to get hit.

I will become the person who will not be hurt anymore and will give back.

'In the original world, he was only 20 years old.'

He hesitated for a while, then said in a low voice.

“What should I do?”

“You go to the dog store. (You can go to the auction house.)”

“Auction house?”

I smiled and nodded my head.

* * *

A few days later, the auction house.

Han Ji-hyuk frowned and looked at the podium.

It was the turn of 'the thing' that Erilot had to buy.

“It is a brazier used in an ancient temple. We’ll start with 100,000 gold.”

They pretended to be great at ancient times and temples, but they were only
braziers.

It doesn't have any special abilities, it's just a brazier that was made in ancient
times.

There's no such thing as value.

Whether he was the only one who thought so, the starting amount was 100,000.
Considering that other products usually start at 1 million, it was a much lower
amount.

'Isn't that kid cheating on me?'

What if Erilot puts up a useless brazier up for auction and wins the bid with a
large sum of money?

Only the money he has will be stolen, and the furnace will be all that is left.

There was no way to claim it was a scam.

Either way, it was you who won the bid.

'Is that plausible?'

The more I looked at it, the more clever that little boy seemed... … .

At that time, the auction participants began to put up pickets.

“15 million.”

“Twenty thousand.”

“23 million.”

“One million!”

what?!

Jihyuk Han looked back in surprise.

A middle-aged aristocrat who raised a million bids was smiling triumphantly.

'It's Baron Baslin.'

He was a rich man famous for collecting ancient artifacts.

one million Even if you win 500,000 bids, your hands will tremble at 1 million!

'… … Damn it.'

Han Ji-hyuk posted a picket.

“101 million!”

Baron Baslin's eyebrows twitched as he shouted.

“1.5 million.”

Han Ji-hyuk opened his eyes wide and looked at the baron.

'Crazy. In what kind of furnace... … !'

Chit, biting his tongue, he raised the picket again.

“151 million.”
“Two million.”

"2… … 201 million!”

“Three million!”

Han Ji-hyeok and Baron Baslin's eyes met sharply in the air.

Baron Baslin frowned, abruptly stood up and shouted.

“382 million—!!”

The baron, who had been calling it in 500,000 or 1 million units, called for an
ambiguous amount.

'That's the Maginot Line.'

Han Ji-hyuk's lips twisted.

But he couldn't just ask for a higher price than that.

Spending more than 3.82 million dollars on one ancient brazier?

After years of swindling and fraud, the amount of money he has collected is 4
million.

He earned it by overcoming the crises of death.

'You can't burn that kind of money on just one brazier... … .'

Just as I was thinking about it, Erilot's voice came to mind.

“Ji-hyuk.”

“… … .”

“It’s been hard all this time.”

'Damn it.'

Rubbing his face with both hands, he quietly lifted the picket.

“385 million… … .”

Han Ji-hyeok said weakly with a white burnt face.

Then the presenter shouted.

“385 million! Do you have any more?”

“… … .”

“… … .”

“385 million! The brazier of the ancient temple is a winning bid for the gentleman
in white pants!”

Baron Baslain looked at Han Ji-hyuk with a puzzled look.

You are yourself, but you are really you too... … It was the expression

Han Ji-hyuk bowed his head.

* * *

Daymond Jurisdiction.

I received the box Han Ji-hyuk brought out.

As soon as I opened the package, I saw the item I wanted.

'Ancient brazier!'

I said with a bright face.

“Good job!”

“… … okay."

Han Ji-hyeok, who was already presbyopic, looked older in a few days.

“You, that’s all my property, so handle it with care—what do you do!”

While he was talking, I was turning the brazier over. The black stone inside fell
down, causing scratches on the furnace.

Jihyuk Han was so startled that he caught me.

“Let it go.”

“You, what was it that I was thinking when I won that bid—”

“The brazier is useless.”

"what?"

“The important thing is this stone. (The important thing is this stone.)”

Han Ji-hyuk looked at the pile of stones the size of a fingernail.

As the brazier was said to be large, it seems that there are enough 300.

“What is this?”

“Kang Ha-seok. (Enhanced stone.)”

“Enhanced stone?”
“Yeah, it’s an Innuae treasure that doubles the blessing. (Yes, it is the treasure
of mankind that doubles the strength of the strong man.)”

Han Ji-hyuk's eyes widened.

* * *

meeting of the nobility elders.

The meeting, which had been suspended since the last raid, resumed.

Of course, the faction of the Marquis of Tolisso, who turned out to be the leader
of the attack on the Duke of Astra, was divided.

The nobility who occupied the vacant seat looked at the elders.

'It's a thin ice sheet.'

A place where those who occupied the top of the pyramid, even among the old nobles,
gathered.

He didn't even dare to open his mouth with any liver.

“If so, shall we end the discussion here?”

The other nobles nodded at the words of Marquis Bouchez.

Duke Astra rose from his seat.

“Astra’s gone already.”

“Do you have any more stories to share?”

“Not really, but… … . You're always busy after meetings. While we're growing old
together, we're drinking a little-"

“It sounds useless.”

The Marquis Bouchez shrugged.

The other elders, haha, smiled and talked to each other one by one.

“Drinking is also quite helpful. When you get drunk, people become toxic.”

"then. Like the drunken Marquis de Bouchez, who sold the ancient stone for being
generous.”

At the story of the ancient stone, the Marquis of Bouchez raised his hand.

“Don’t talk. How much did you regret after waking up from drinking? I made a
promise, but I can’t not sell it.”

ancient stone.

It was a special stone that was said to increase the duration of protection by
about 10 minutes.

In battle, life and death are divided in those 10 minutes, so no one could get it,
so they were anxious.

However, the Marquis of Bouchez, who had found the ancient stone with difficulty,
did not come over easily, so everyone was just starting to lose their appetite.

'He's like a guinea pig.'

The peacock frowned.

He is guessing why he deliberately loosened the ancient stone at the drinking

party.

They are trying to create a new faction in the council of elders.

So, even if he offered billions of gold, he would have just unlocked what he would
never sell at a drinking party.

The Marquis of Bouchez laughed, haha.

“I’m glad if you like the balls.”

“One word. It will also help in battle, and how much will the price rise again in
the future? Thanks, I'll have some fun."

“Unless it is a legendary treasure like Ganghwa Stone, the value of the 'Ancient
Stone' will never drop.”

Duke Astra's eyes grew cold.

Episode 24.

The Marquis Bouchez smiled and glanced at the Duke.

“Will the Prince come to the party today? What can I do if I'm drunk and I'll
unlock the ancient stone again?"

Duke Astra laughed at his cheeky attitude.

“Well, I don’t move easily at night. How will you know what will happen?”

"Yes?"

“You better watch out for the ball. Do you know if there is anyone who is looking
at you with a cheeky attitude?”

“… … !”

Marquis Bouchez's expression hardened.

That was a threat.

A horrifying threat that if you stimulate him, he will cross the Nether Road.
The elders who knew the nature of Duke Astra froze.

The peacock left the conference hall with a raised corner of his mouth.

The elders also noticed, and one or two began to follow him.

The Marquis Bouchez, who remained in the quiet conference hall, clenched his fists.

'Yeah, what are you going to do with me?'

He was the brother of Empress Ocelia, who bore the firstborn of the royal family.

If the empress's son becomes emperor, he will become Hwangsuk.

'Let's see who is the rising sun and the setting sun.'

When I become Hwangsuk, no matter how much Duke of Astra, I will have no choice but
to bow my head.

The mouth of the Marquis Bouchez was crooked.

* * *

Han Ji-hyeok asked, as if struck by lightning.

“Go, go, Ganghwaseok? Really Tempered Stone? Is that a lie?”

“It’s crazy. Buy only cows? (Really. Were you just being deceived?)”

“I was living a lie.”

proud

Han Ji-hyeok exhaled heavily.

Anyone who sees it would know that he was the 1st winner of the lottery.

Well, it's not a lottery.

It will be the price of one house on the island.

Han Ji-hyeok stretched out a trembling hand toward Kang Gang-seok.

I quickly slapped Han Ji-hyuk on the back of his hand.

“Don’t steal your birthplace. (Don’t even think about stealing.)”

“What so… … . You bought it with my own money!”

“If you gossip about these things, you’re only going to get sloppy. How can I get
my arms around? (You're only dangerous if you have something like this. How are you
going to sell it?)”

“Well, there are a lot of ways. Auction, sell through a broker... … .”

“As soon as the rumors come out that you are a gangster, you will be attacked by
robbers in your room.”

It's easier to deal with Han Ji-hyeok silently and take it away than to buy it for
a huge amount of money.

Han Ji-hyuk is a commoner, and he has long lost contact with his father, who has
one, and he has no backbone.

Who else could be this easy to deal with?

Han Ji-hyuk also noticed what he meant, and his face hardened.

“It must be dangerous. So what are you going to do?”

"Well… … .”

“You’re Princess Astra, so even if I can’t touch you, you’re only three years old.”

“… … .”

“Can you contact the broker, can you put your name on the auction house and sell?”

“There is no other way.”

"other way?"

“Dig habujihate. (I will sell it to my grandfather.)”

I sighed and raised the corners of my lips.

A rich man who can give me the best price, and who won't kill me.

Duke of Astra.

Han Ji-hyuk nodded his head. It seemed understandable.

“Then how do you say you found the Ganghwa Stone? You can't say I picked it up on
the street."

Han Ji-hyuk shrugged his shoulders and continued.

“If you knew it was a reinforced stone and you bought it at an auction, you would
think you were no ordinary three-year-old.”

“That’s all I have left behind. (That's what I've been thinking about.)

I touched the cute reinforcement stones with my fingertips and raised my eyebrows.

“Wait for a Zumbi for a rich man. (Prepare to be rich and wait.)”

Han Ji-hyuk stared at me.

After a moment's silence, he opened his mouth.

“… … It’s the most thrilling thing I’ve ever heard.”

Jihyuk Han and I laughed meanly and gave a light high five.
the next day.

father's office.

I was sitting on the rug under my desk, planting roses in a pot.

There was nothing difficult, just put the flowers in the prepared pots and pour the
soil.

As I hummed and patted the soil, I felt my father looking at me.

“What is that?”

“My name is Mike. A rose that resembles Amami.”

Then bang from the side! And there was the sound of something falling.

It was the sound of the lieutenants dropping the data in surprise.

Enzo looked at him in surprise as if his eyes were about to pop out.

“Like a general… … pretty roses... … ?”

When he opened his mouth with determination to say something, his father said.

"Shut up."

"Yes… … .”

Enzo immediately shut his mouth.

I took the flowerpot and put it on my father's desk with a crutch.

Dad picked up and smiled, raising the corners of his mouth.

“Where did you learn to decorate flower pots with stones?”

“It is a flowerpot given by Jeongeonsa. This is stone. cute (It’s a flowerpot given
by the gardeners. There are stones. It’s pretty.)”

I held up the bag with stones in front of my father with both hands.

Look at this! This stone is a reinforcement stone!

'There are people who will notice the existence of this ganghwaseok.'

I approached Enzo and handed him the enchantment stone.

“I’ll take care of you the most.”

“Thank you, miss.”

Enzo smiled as he took the stone with both hands.

And I said, "Ah!" and staggered.

In an instant, my body shuddered.

It was Enzo's protection, 'Telekinesis'.

“Are you okay… … .”

“Ok!”

I screamed.

It was because I, floating in Enzo's protection, flew up to the ceiling.

"miss!"

"miss… … !”

The lieutenants were terribly surprised.

“Enzo-!”

Dad jumped up and shouted.

Enzo's face turned dark. It's probably because it's not properly regulated.

After a while, Enzo managed to put me down.

After that, my father gently hugged me.

“Are you okay?”

“Yes! Have fun.”

I happily put my hands on both cheeks.

No one thought it strange because he liked high places from the moment he rode the
mosque.

My father was busy looking after me.

And I glanced at Enzo.

Enzo looked at the stone I had given him with a hard face.

'Did you feel the upliftment when your protection was amplified?'

Then explain it to my father instead of me.

I secretly raised the corners of my lips and smiled.

* * *

afternoon.

The lieutenants and the officials of the province of jurisdiction surrounded me.
It was because Enzo realized that his protection was amplified by the stone I gave
him.

Enzo informed his father, and the stone was immediately investigated.

And that's what we found out of the investigation.

'That this is the Ganghwaseok I've only heard of.'

An official asked me in a trembling voice.

“Where did this stone come from?”

“Chinggu treats him with a cute anger. It’s over there.”

"brazier?"

"Huh. An ancient brazier.”

Then I handed my father a bag of ganghwaseok.

Seeing that the pockets were heavy, the officials took a deep breath.

Dad opened the pocket and narrowed his brow.

“If it’s a friend, is it the person who came to the castle last time?”

“Yes!”

Enzo looked at his father.

“Would you have known that it was a reinforcement stone?”

“Unless you’re an idiot, there’s no way you would have given away reinforcement
stones for free.”

“You must have never dreamed that the stone in the furnace was a granite stone.”

Officials flocked to his father's side.

Then like a swarm of zombies, “Uh-huh… … ."do,

“Castle repair funds… … .”

“Replacement of knights’ weapons… … .”

“Flood damage recovery funds… … .”

- he muttered.

Father frowned and raised his pockets.

“This is Erilot’s.”

"Yes?! What does a young lady know that it is so precious... … !”

“If you take one away because you think you won’t be able to use it properly,
you’ll lose two the next time.”
Daddy is cool!

I looked at my father with twinkling eyes.

My father looked me in the eye and said.

“Erilot, that is a very precious thing. If you want to turn it into money, I will
help you, and if you want to keep it, I will give you a warehouse with a barrier.”

I said, “Uh… … .” and moaned.

Then he glanced at his father.

“I’m sorry for doing something else.”

“Anything is fine. 'cause it's yours Tell me.”

I smiled brightly and shouted.

“I’ll give you the habuji!”

My father's pupils, who said he could do anything, shook violently.

* * *

workability.

Viscount Debussy said, handing over the information he had gathered in the zodiac.

“The Marquis of Bouchez is too far-fetched.”

“Did you even attack me?”

“It would be better if they attacked openly. Isn't the Duke also looking for it?"

If they attack you openly, you should cut off the head.

But if he only acted harshly and didn't come forward, there was no reason to kick
him out.

“Empress Ocelia has a troublesome brother.”

Astra joined hands with Empress Ocelia.

So, normally, there was no reason to flirt with Bouchez, the empress's mother.

There was one reason why Bouchez was being offensive to the pro-emperor's Duke of
Astra.

“It must be that he wants to become the head of the aristocrats on the empress’s
side.”

A desire to become the head of the nobles on the empress's side.

With that alone, Bouchez was to cause division.

'It means that when my nephew becomes emperor, I don't want to share power.'

Viscount Debussy frowned.

“Unraveling ancient stones, we are winning the favor of the nobles.”

“… … .”

“The price of an ancient stone goes up even if you have it alone, so even after 5
years, the price will jump tenfold.”

“… … .”

“If you let go of those things, people will inevitably gather around you.”

Conrad, who was listening to the two of them, sighed.

There is no other way here.

As long as you have teamed up with Empress Osselia, you can't beat the Marquis of
Bouches without justification.

That didn't stop him from selling the Ancient Stone.

'There is no answer other than to reduce the value of the ancient stone.'

But how do you measure the value of that precious thing? … .

That was when I was thinking.

The Duke's butler knocked on the door.

“It’s Albert.”

“Come in.”

The butler who came in with the door opened bent down.

“Daymond-nim and Erilot are asking for an audience.”

'what?'

Conrad and Viscount Debussy opened their eyes wide.

I don't know if it's Erilot, but Daymondrani.

Daymond's father's hatred is so great that he never visits the Duke's Castle unless
he has a job.

The peacock frowned.

“Did you come to the castle?”

“You have passed through the middle gate.”

“Open the audience room.”

"Yes."
The butler hurried out to prepare for the audience.

About an hour later, the peacock also got up.

Viscount Debussy and Conrad followed.

When they arrived at the audience, Daymond and Erylot had already arrived.

Let's open the door and go in,

“Habuji!”

Erilot sprinted towards her with a very bright face.

Seeing his granddaughter running and hugging her knee, the peacock coughed heavily.

Conrad and Viscount Debussy chuckled.

“See you in a month.”

“Hello, Miss.”

“Yes.”

Erilot answered.

Daymond, who was sitting on the sofa making an impression, called his daughter.

“Erilot, come here.”

Erilot, who looked at his grandfather and father alternately, said, “Yes… … .” I
answered, and turned to my father.

The Duke frowned and sat down on the sofa opposite Daymond.

“What happened to my castle on the subject of death?”

“I didn’t come here because I wanted to.”

"if."

The Duke and Daymond looked at each other with eerie glances.

Daymond's eyebrows twitched.

But he didn't say anything and looked at his daughter.

“Tell me.”

Erilot took out a pocket he had kept in the corner of the sofa and handed it to the
Duke.

“Lord.”

Viscount Debussy and Conrad laughed.

“I think it’s a gift.”

“What anniversaries have you had recently?”

Daymond let out a sigh as the two were having a conversation with a casual
expression on their faces.

“It is a reinforcement stone.”

“Haha, that’s right. enforce… … Yes?"

“Yes, Ganghwaseok… … . Ganghwaseok?!”

Viscount Debussy and Conrad opened their mouths.

“Go, Ganghwa-seok? Did you just say Ganghwa Stone?”

To the Viscount's words, Daymond answered in a low-pitched voice.

"okay. Ganghwa Stone.”

Erilot opened his pocket and took a stone and handed it to the duke.

“Habuji, this one.”

“… … Oberic Debussy.”

When the grandfather called the Viscount Debussy, the Viscount hurriedly received
the stone.

Soon after, the shadow of Viscount Debussy began to shake.

Viscount's title is <Shadow>.

It was the ability to separate the shadows and make them move.

The shadow, which was moving little by little, soon began to spread out in a huge
size.

As a shadow covered half of the room, the air in the room vortexed.

It was a shelf, and things on the table shook with a loud noise.

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

All Viscount Debussy could do with the shadow was to go through the crack in the
door and pick up a piece of paper.

“Enhanced stone is right—!”

Conrad and Viscount Debussy were the flagships. Duke Astra's expression also
hardened.

The duke asked his granddaughter, who was sitting quietly next to my father.

“Why are you giving this to me?”

“The tightest thing is to give it to you.”

"what?"

“Because it’s our Gajumime who protects Astra!”

Conrad and the Viscount looked impressed and said, "Lady... … .” murmured.

Daymond frowned and said, "If you find a bastard taught like this... … .” He
muttered until he stopped talking.

and.

Big haha-!

Duke Astra began to laugh out loud.

Conrad, Daymond, and even Viscount Debussy, who had served the Duke for nearly 30
years, looked very surprised.

It was because it was the first time that the Duke of Astra had laughed so
cheerfully.

The peacock, who was smiling while holding the armrest of the sofa, looked at
Erylot.

"okay. How many reinforcement stones are there in total?”

“Well, um, 300. Also, there are 67 more... … .”

The peacock nodded his head.

“Konrad Martial.”

“Yes, Duke.”

“Give me a chariot of gold on Erilot’s way home. … … Yes, 300 million gold would be
adequate.”

100 million?

3 billion?!

The budget that went to the jurisdiction of the eldest son, Grimmie, was 90 million
gold.

"her… … .”

Viscount Debussy, who had been up until then, slumped down in his chair.

Episode 25.

He made a whopping 300 million gold in one day.

As a bonus, even the trust of the duke.

While everyone flagged, Erilot smiled secretly.

'Thank you, sir.'

-Muttering inwardly.

* * *

Even after Daymond and Erilot had returned, the Duke was in a very good mood.

He chuckled as he touched the reinforcement stone.

Viscount Debussy said, moving the teacup.

“It seems that Daymond is now leading the way to the Duke.”

“Why is that guy?”

“I wonder if the young lady really found the Ganghwa Stone and gave it to the Duke.
It must be Daymond-sama’s order.”

“You still lack human eyes.”

At those words, Viscount Debussy stopped.

"Yes?"

“Did you take a proper look at Erilot?”

“What do you say… … .”

“If my father made me do this, I would have turned my gaze to him at least once to
make sure this was true.”

“… … .”

“But his gaze was fixed on me from beginning to end.”

As if he knew the flow of power at such a young age.

The Viscount Debussy narrowed her eyes, as if thinking about something.

“By the way, even when you were in nature, you were an unusual person.”

Finding the land where the dragon's bones are hidden.

Rescuing the Duke from a raid.

Bringing a medicine with unheard of efficacy as a birthday present.

'And now even Ganghwaseok.'

“I wonder how easily a young lady can do things that even an adult could not do.
Great luck.”
“Do you remember the words written in the diary of the first Gaju?”

“How do you not know?”

“All luck is inevitable.”

Even if Daymond had touched the enchantment stone, it was Erilot who made him
release the enchantment stone.

Viscount Debussy raised his eyebrows in a pleasant way.

'Maybe we can see.'

Watching a three-year-old who grew up in the 12th tower beat all of my cousins.

* * *

Seeing us returning with as many as five wagons full of gold, the people cheered.

The officials were parental and watched the servants move the gleaming gold ingots.

The soldiers also stuck out their tongues.

Enzo looked at his father with a surprised face.

“I mean, she earned all of that. In what way... … ?”

“The old man gave it to me.”

“You mean 300 million gold? Is that the same as the Duke and the Duke of Daymond
jurisdiction?”

“I really liked Erilot’s answer.”

“What was your answer?”

My father said, "Damn it." He frowned, but didn't answer.

As if I never wanted to speak with my mouth.

Michelan, who had instructed the servants to carry the gold, came to me.

“Can we move all of the gold to our private storage?”

"no!"

"if… … ?”

“In the budget warehouse.”

People's eyes were focused on me for a moment.

My father was surprised too.

“Erilot, that’s your money. Move it to your treasury.”

“It’s okay. The suncrest needs to be repaired, the weapons are too busy, and the
flood damage is also a joke. (But. The walls have to be repaired, weapons have to
be changed, and flood damage assistance has to be given.”

"what?"

“I’m writing Nona. Erirot, because it's the master meme of Daemon's Gan-Halyeong!
(It's shared. Erilot, you're the master of Daymond's jurisdiction!)"

The officials' eyes widened.

The soldiers and servants all looked at me and their eyes widened.

Father's expression hardened.

“You don’t have to worry about that.”

“It’s Sam Sammi. My baby said she shouldn't have money. It's dangerous."

“… … .”

“And I, Joah if you’re happy with Avami and Daemond Ganhalyeong people.”

OK.

"miss… … .”

“Young lady… … .”

The officials who looked at me with weeping eyes gathered around me and wept
bitterly.

It seems the burden has been heavy so far.

'It's all good for me.'

In the future, prices will rise to crazy numbers due to several events.

For example, something like that.

In the old days, an apartment in Seoul cost about 70 million won, now it is about
1.7 billion won.

So when the time comes when I can spend that money, it will be a penny.

'But you can't keep holding the reinforcement stone.'

If Ganghwa Stone is under the jurisdiction of Daymond, there will be a lot of

people aiming for it.

It had to be disposed of for safety.

'So we should invest in the jurisdiction now so we can earn more money in the
future.'

I also heard it in my grandfather's eyes.

As I endured the adults who cling to me with a grunt, my father held me in a hug.

“Let the jurisdiction borrow money from you. When you're old enough to need money,
I'll give it back at the market price."

Then he ordered the officials to fill out the loan certificate.

'Anyway, he's a faithful father.'

But it's good for me too, so I said, "Yeah!" and nodded.

The money I lent to the Daymond jurisdiction was 200 million gold.

The officials slapped me and shouted.

“Hurray, lady!”

“Hurray, long live!”

I chuckled.

The castle was busy.

There was a lot of work to be done, and progress was blocked due to lack of funds.

However, when the money was made, the blocked hole was opened and water poured out.

“With this money, you can buy Oriharkon armor… … !”

“Wait, wait. Repair of the wall is urgent. Mixing dragon bones into a strong
wall... … .”

“Well septic tank! Now we need to install a well septic tank in each village...
… .”

The officials had their faces shining even after working all day.

I passed the room where my father, officials, and barracks were having a lively
meeting.

“Lady, we have guests.”

The maid, Betty, walked up to her and said,

“Where are you?”

“You’re in the drawing room of the lady’s room.”

I nodded and went up to the room.

Han Ji-hyuk was lying on the sofa in my living room.

“My. What are you doing?”

“I always have something… … .”

With a very tired look, he drank the iced tea.

After that, I took a deep breath, as if my mind came back.

“I got caught by the scammers yesterday and ran away. I was thinking of jumping
into the sea.”

“Yeah, I’m alive.”

“Did you think I was chased once or twice?”

Seeing Han Ji-hyeok talking proudly, I shook my head.

Han Ji-hyeok said, "I don't have any money anymore, so if I get caught, I'm going
to die." He shrugged his shoulders.

I pointed to the bag I had left under the sofa in the parlor.

“Open bar. (Open it.)”

Han Ji-hyuk opened the bag with a puzzled expression.

and,

“Wow, wow!”

He was startled, as if he had seen a monster, and quickly closed the bag.

“This, this, this, this, this… … .”

“… … .”

“He, he, he, gold ingot, that, gold ingot… … !”

Han Ji-hyuk, who grabbed his heart, took a deep breath.

I said, holding a glass of milk.

“In addition to the 3.85 million gold spent at the silk store, 3 million small
boxes were added. (In addition to the 3.85 million gold spent at the auction house,
the promised 3 million added.)”

“… … !”

“Now I have collected the nail marks. (Now we have collected the target amount.)”

Han Ji-hyuk's goal was to collect 5 million gold and leave.

It was his dream to settle down in a distant country and live as a nobleman.

I took something out of my pocket and put it on the table.

“It’s a sign of gratitude for giving personally.”

“… … What?"
“New freshness. (New identity.)”

Han Ji-hyuk's eyes widened.

And I picked up the ID card I had put down.

[Han Jihek.

1203, born in Astra Daymond.]

The reason Han Ji-hyuk has been chased by scammers so far is because he failed to
forge his identity properly.

Even if you roughly forged your identity through a broker, you will soon be caught
by the nobles who can read the identity.

So I… … .

“Mikeran, will you listen to my request?”

“If you ask me… … .”

“Nahate Kang Ha-seok, Jun Chinggu Yiseo. You're being chased for doing bad things.
So don't let me chase you anymore, Sipper. (I have a friend who gave me Ganghwa-
seok. They say I’m being chased for doing something bad. So I want to make sure I
don’t get chased anymore.)”

“Ah, if that’s the problem, I’ll help.”

He was also a villainous family, and the butler of that house.

Michelan answered confidently, without even wondering what was wrong.

Michelan was the one who could enter all parts of the city of jurisdiction.

Naturally, access to the archives of the directory of this jurisdiction was also
available.

So, it was nothing for him to put one or more documents of a boy named [Han Jihek]
in the directory archive.

Thus, a new boy named [Han Jihek] was born.

'After all, helpers should be planted everywhere.'

"I'm so shy," said Han Ji-hyeok.

“What is Han Jihek? Sensei... … .”

Although he grumbled, his gaze did not fall from his identity card.
“Work hard, Jihyuk-ah.”

“… … .”

“Now, live as much as you want. Don't be hard, don't do things you don't want to
do. And maybe-"

"Hey."

I was going to say something, but Jihyuk Han stopped talking and frowned.

“Do you think I’m stupid?”

He suddenly frowned and continued.

“I saw you earn 3 million gold in less than a week, and you told me to go now?”

"what?"

what is he talking about now

I looked at Han Ji-hyeok in amazement, and he was very proud.

“5 million gold! What to Pay to an Illegal Immigration Broker! One servant's salary
for old age! I mean, it's an estimated amount! I have to live very sparingly!”

“Do you want to make more money?”

“It doesn’t matter!”

But why are you mad at me for that?

Are you crazy?

Han Ji-hyeok coughed and looked at me.

“You are responsible.”

“… … ?”

“I made my eyes on money, so you are responsible.”

You used to be interested in money.

“Mommy?”

“Have it next to you or use it!”

"I… … .”

“Oh, I can’t go, I can’t! If you chase me out like this, you will be possessed—
Oops!”

I quickly shut his mouth.

Of course, there was no one in the drawing room, and the noise isolation was good,
but the guard outside the door was still concerned.

“Be quiet—”
“Then why did you call me Jihyuk?”

“… … what?"

“Why did you say you know my heart? I'm going to throw it away like this... … .
Seed."

Han Ji-hyuk's eyes turned red.

I forgot, but it was a young 20-year-old boy.

A young boy suddenly reincarnated and went through all sorts of hardships, but
there is no way he wasn't lonely.

I took a deep breath.

“Once I say-”

“I can’t go!”

I put bangs and honey chestnuts on Han Ji-hyuk's forehead.

“Let’s talk too!”

“… … .”

“Let’s work on the values, let’s do it J-halla. (I was about to offer to work
together.)”

“… … lie."

“It’s crazy.”

The original goal was to plant Han Ji-hyuk outside.

But if you force it, you don't know where it will go with that personality.

Once you are given a choice.

Would you like to run away and live as you please?

if not… … .

“If you help me, I won’t run away.

“… … .”

“Guji, don’t run away, hoying here. (Even if you don't have to run away, you're
welcome here.)"

“… … .”

“I am very kind to my people!”

When I closed my eyes and chuckled and raised my chin, Han Ji-hyuk said, “I’m
sorry.” and snorted.

I opened one eye and looked at him.

Han Ji-hyeok, who was squinting at the air, cleared his throat and said.

"what… … How kind will you be?”

In <Bing.Black.Hand>, Jihyuk Han was Dahlia's enemy.

Han Ji-hyeok loses all his money to the original one-eyed man and becomes lame.

That was the turning point.

['Damn the world.'

Even if he worked justly, he did not make a hole in his life, so he lived
desperately, even if it was mean.

However, if you were driven to the end like this, there was no other way.

'I will kill them all.']

It is Han Ji-hyuk's setting that he turns black and becomes a usurer of darkness.

The good-natured Dahlia destroys Han Ji-hyeok, who squeezes the blood of ordinary
people.

'It's like the middle boss level.'

However, there were not many lines of Han Ji-hyuk in the novel.

I wondered why... … .

'If the attribute is tsundere, it breaks the atmosphere.'

I laughed out loud.

"many. very mani (A lot. A lot.)”

“What can I possibly do?”

"first… … .”

When I instruct Han Ji-hyuk, he said, "I can't help it." he nodded his head.

This is how I got my hands on the dark usurer.

* * *

a few days later.

A letter has arrived from Han Ji-hyuk.

I said to Betty, “Thank you!” After that, he opened the letter.

[I was drunk with what I said.

I can't get enough of these little chicks.]

We decided to communicate in Korean.

However, it was written in such a mess, in case anyone who knows ancient languages
might notice the meaning even a little.

Korean is really good.

No matter how you use it, the meaning is conveyed!

I nodded and put Han Ji-hyuk's letter into the fireplace.

I was pushing the letter with a kindling fire, and Betty grinned.

I tilted my head.

"Why?"

“The evaluation members are coming today. The castle is much better than last year,
so everyone will be surprised, right?”

Today was evaluation day.

Employees led by Michelan.

The soldiers around Enzo.

And the officials put a lot of effort into preparing it.

'I hope to get first place in the evaluation!'

I get a lot of budget, and the other 2nd generation press their noses.

“But did you hear me?”

“Mur?”

“The masters are coming with the evaluation team!”

Then the maids who were cleaning my room said, “Hey—!” shouted

But I knocked the spark off and missed it.

“Do, masters?”

"Yes. Master Balzac and Master Joshua. Your older brothers and sisters!”

My father has two children besides me.

His father's twin, Uncle Risian, died and was registered as a brother to his
father.

Balzac Astra.

Joshua Astra.

They are the 4th and 2nd place among Astra's minors, respectively.

Geniuses who are evaluated as having the greatest potential among the three
generations (the duke's grandchildren).

and.

'The Balzac and Joshua that Dahlia relied on the most in <Bing.Black.Hand>... … !'

It is a mountain beyond the mountain,

I've barely made enough money, so I'm just relieved, but you're calling the
brother, damn novel!

Episode 26.

Balzac and Joshua are fraternal twins.

When I saw how terrifying the twins were in <Bing.Black.Hand>, I was thrilled.

'Let's be calm.'

It is true that they are hostile to Erillot in <Bing.Black.Hand>.

But there was good reason.

It was because Erylot used all sorts of tricks to get rid of Dahlia.

There have been several times where twins have been involved.

'And because Dahlia was a precious person to the twins, he must have been even more
angry.'

But I haven't done anything right now?

There's no reason for the twins to hate me.

'It's just that I met the person I was going to meet early.'

Besides, I'm young now.

A child who has no need to be hostile.

'So they might not care about me... … .'

— While I was thinking about it, my room caught my eye.

After earning money from his grandfather, he seems to have become more luxurious.
“… … .”

I've been working too hard

Your immediate family will care... … .

'Let's not stand out as much as possible from now on.'

I clenched my small hands tightly and decided.

* * *

Astra's nature evaluation team's carriage has arrived.

They were greeted by Baron Duong, representative of the Daymond District officials.

And I… … .

“Did you hide, miss?”

—He was serious about playing hide and seek with the maids.

If you don't want to be seen, you have to be out of the castle.

And if it's hide-and-seek, it's a good reason to hide.

“Lady, I found it!”

“Hey!”

… … but it's kinda fun

Heidi hugged me and tickled me, so I giggled.

Betty then raised her arm, pointing at herself with one finger.

“This time, I’ll play the tag!”

“Then I will go far and hide. (Then I will go far and hide there.)”

"like."

As Betty closed her eyes and counted, I ran further and harder.

'It's fun, but I have to go to a more remote place.'

If you go back in the evening after hiding, you won't find it.

I went to the corner of the castle in search of a place to hide.

As they approached the city walls, the furniture they had gathered to dispose of
came into view.

'Now that I have money, I replaced the old furniture.'

that is great.

I went into the closet and barely closed the door.

As I was squatting in the dark and quiet closet, my eyes slowly closed.

Maybe it's because I've been running around hard, or have you been tired from a lot
of work lately?

He shook his head and held back his sleep, but at some point his vision narrowed.

The blackout has arrived.

and how long has it been

In the midst of the haze, a voice was heard.

“So what are you going to do?”

“I must have told you several times not to raise your voice.”

'Fighting sounds?'

The commotion outside woke me up.

Then I remembered that I was in the closet now.

'It must have been quite some time.'

It could be seen that the light that penetrated from the broken part of the closet
gave significantly.

I pushed the closet door I had just entered to get out.

'Huh?'

… … Why not open?

Even though I pushed harder with my two feet, it didn't move.

'That's right, it's broken furniture, so the door might not open well!'

If Betty hasn't come yet, it's clear that she hasn't been found.

It's out of the way, so people don't stop by, and the disposition of the furniture
will be done after the judges return... … .

It meant that if I made a mistake, I could be locked up for about three days.

'If you go to that person... … No!'

may die

I bang the door with both fists! knocked

“Please live! Please live... … !”

Despite shouting hard, the surroundings were quiet.

'Are you gone already?'

Cold sweat dripped down his back.

bang!

“I’m here later! Saljazo!”

I'm afraid I'm getting nervous, so I think I'm going to get a supporting penalty. I
even shed tears.

“Salajjo! Uh huh... … !”

That was then.

squeaky.

Friction was heard from the seam of the closet, the door opened and the light of
the sunset poured in, dazzling my eyes.

With tears and runny nose, he raised his head with a messy face.

There were two silhouettes that were broken by the backlight.

Red hair and blonde hair.

“What is it, you?”

"you… … .”

… … It was Balzac and Joshua.

That red-haired boy with a ferocious look is Balzac.

And the boy with sweet blonde and blue eyes was Joshua.

The only people around are these two little beasts.

There was no one to help me.

Instinctively, he laughed.

“It’s Erirot. I don't... … .”

I'm a good kid with no intention of attacking. please don't kill me

— in the sense of.

'It's really ruined.'

* * *
I walked behind the two of them.

Balzac, who was walking whirlingly, quickly turned his head and looked at me.

“Why are you following me?”

“I go to Erilot’s room… … .”

“Where is your room, are you chasing me to my room?”

“Yogi.”

The red hair looked at the room I pointed to and the room next to it, then frowned.

It seems that the room next to me is Balzac's room.

Seeing Joshua stopping one step ahead of Balzac's room, I think that over there is
Joshua's room.

in other words,

Joshua—Balzac—Erilot.

The rooms are next to each other.

Balzac's face darkened.

“Just make the noise. Die."

I was startled by the harshness of the voice, and I responded quickly.

“Yes!”

"go away."

“Yes!”

Pretend like I'm a tight-knit soldier! chuck! I turned around and quickly went into
my room.

If only he hadn't been caught by Enzo before then.

"miss!"

Enzo ran towards me with the soldiers.

“Where have you been? how much did you find The maids came to the barracks crying.”

“Goog… … .”

As I was messing around, I saw a familiar In-young behind Enzo.

“Abami!”

When I said that, my father, who was walking in strides, narrowed his forehead.

“Where have you been for three hours?”

“Try hide and seek. I went into the closet, and I fell asleep. I'm doing it
wrong... … .”

Having said that, the soldiers and Enzo sighed deeply.

Dad also took a deep breath and said.

“Next time, be careful in remote places.”

“Yes.”

As he spoke, he felt a gaze behind his back.

It was Balzac and Joshua.

Enzo bowed his head to them.

"how are you. Master Balzac, Master Joshua.”

"okay."

"Thanks to."

Balzac and Joshua spoke in turn.

Enzo introduced them to me.

“They are your older brothers. Are you twins? Master Balzac is the first, and
Master Joshua is the second.”

Joshua grinned.

“Hello, Erilot. I've heard a lot about it. Joshua.”

“… … .”

“Should I introduce you too?”

At Joshua's words, Balzac said with a reluctant expression.

“It’s Balzac.”

Joshua grinned and leaned towards me, making eye contact with me.

“Goodbye, Erilot.”

'Huh?'

I blinked and looked at Joshua.

When I had just entered the castle, Joshua had not spoken a word to me.

But in front of my father... … .

'AHA.'

This guy, his attribute was a snake.

The brothers in the novel usually have two personalities.

tiger and snake.

The tiger refers to a violent brother like Balzac.

And the snake was friendly, so he was a rookie brother with a lot of black stuff
inside.

In <Bing.Black.Hand>, Dahlia was the only child.

That's why I filled the 'oppa-kae' that is quickly referred to as relatives and
older brothers.

This oppa character is infinitely soft to the main character, so I really liked it
too... … .

'The enemy is different.'

It gave me chills when I remembered the two men running rampant on the road saying
that Erylot had tormented Dahlia.

After Joshua's original search for opponents, he decides on enemies and minions
(not allies).

But by the way, he didn't even talk to me, and he only pretended to be kind in
front of his father.

Judging by that, it seemed that I had already been decided as an enemy.

Balzac didn't like me either.

I felt it before, but... … .

'It's ruined.'

Also, it seems that I was installed too much in the Duke's Castle.

It was good to see the grandfather in his eyes, but rather, it was to instill a
sense of caution in the three-year-olds.

At that moment, Michelan crept through the soldiers and spoke carefully.

“The dinner is ready.”

My father was going to have dinner with the jury.

Father nodded slightly.

“Prepare meals for the children in the greenhouse.”

Yes?!

I looked at my father with wide eyes in amazement.

There was no need for children to be present at the evaluation team and at the
meal.

Rather, it would be better to have a deeper conversation with the one without it.
It's bothersome for me to go to the dinner party and look at the eyes of the
evaluation members... … .

But that didn't mean I never wanted to dine with these little beasts.

'I can't stand out... … !'

I said hastily.

“Eh, Erirot, I eat alone. Because my brother-in-laws came today to talk.”

At that, my father looked straight at the twins.

“Is it difficult?”

What if you ask me like that?

If it's Joshua's sanity-!

“Is it possible? I was looking forward to dinner with my brother.”

… … look at it

People's eyes paid attention to me. 'Are you okay?' It was the expression

If I say no again here, it will be seen as reluctance.

“Wow! Then I'm excited!"

People laughed as if it was okay, and I swallowed my tears inside.

Me, Balzac, and Joshua headed to the greenhouse together.

As we sat around the table, the food started coming out one by one.

Balzac had a fat expression with his arms crossed, and Joshua was concentrating on
his meal, not paying attention.

I rolled my eyes between the two of them.

'Those twins don't seem to get along.'

As for me, there is no conversation between the two of them.

Looking back, even when I was in the closet, it seemed like we were fighting.

'Well, it has nothing to do with me.'

Originally, it was said that all the brothers grew up fighting.

As I was thinking about it, I heard a creaking sound from the ship.

Come to think of it, I was surprised to hear that the twins were coming, so I
couldn't eat breakfast properly.

I fell asleep while playing hide and seek, so I skipped lunch altogether.
'I need to eat quickly.'

If you are hungry, the supporting penalty gets stronger.

Seeing that the little beasts shrugged off the momentum, it seemed that the
supporting penalty had already begun.

I quickly picked up a spoon. Just as I was about to open the fragrant potato
gratin, Balzac spoke up.

“You said that Gaho reads ancient languages.”

I was startled by the sudden conversation and answered with a smirk.

“Yes… … .”

Balzac looked at me sternly.

“It’s a bizarre thing.”

“… … .”

'What a blessing I have... … Ji. Yes, true.'

Balzac's protection was 'strengthening'.

And based on that reinforcement, the auror bloomed at an early age.

That's why it was nicknamed the youngest Auror user.

“Then can you read this too?”

Balzac held out a small book. It was a book about the size of Balzac Son.

I blinked my eyes.

“Dae-yi in ancient language?”

“… … okay."

I got the book from Balzac and opened it.

It's definitely an ancient language, so Korean is correct.

But there was one problem.

'This guy's supporting penalty.'

I can read it like a child can read kanada ramabasa, but this doesn't make sense in
my head.

Balzac said loudly, coughing.

“Well, read it.”

“Um, um… … .”

“I found it in the restricted library. I don't know, but it would be great.”

Balzac threatened not to go anywhere and speak.

I started reading the stuttering book.

“Luciferous, waist, ride, water, run down. Madam, is it the sword that tempts me?
Charles' voice... … .”

bang!

Balzac jumped up with a loud noise.

“What, what, what are you saying!”

Joshua was also looking at me with his eyes wide open.

“It’s written Yogi. (It is written here.)”

"Do not lie!"

I read it exactly as it was written, and I'm sorry.

I frowned and opened the book to show him.

“Yogi, it’s like this.”

“Oh, that can’t be! Read it again!”

“Charles, tell me. Madam, I am a berry today, one horse, Jinseung, your slip… … .”

Clang-chan, wajang-chang-!!

Again, I couldn't read it all and turned my head toward the sound.

It was the sound of a servant carrying meals dropping a tray.

“What, what, what, what kind of book did you read, read… … !”

Whispering in the greenhouse, the wind blew.

* * *

After dinner, Balzac and Joshua lined up in front of my father.

My father looked at the book with a puzzled expression.

"So… … You made your brother read bad literature?”

“… … .”

Balzac kept his head down and didn't say anything.

I looked into my father's eyes.

Because I filled my stomach in the greenhouse, the supporting penalty is now gone.
Understanding the situation was a breeze.

'Balzac didn't know if it was nonsense and brought it.'

But why don't you make excuses?

My father asked again with a look of pain in his head.

“Are you acknowledging it?”

“… … .”

“Balzac Astra.”

“If you give me a punishment, I will accept it.”

His father's expression hardened at those words.

“Isn’t it worth explaining to me?”

Dad opened that book, so he would know it was an ancient language.

I must have noticed that Balzac had deliberately not read the slurs to me.

Still, he must have been angry because he didn't explain the situation at all.

“Please punish me. Is it enough for 30 laps of the barracks with full armaments?”

"you… … .”

“If you are going to punish me, I will bring you a whip.”

Balzac raised his head stiffly and looked at his father.

“If you really want to-”

"Nope!"

I quickly spread my arms out in front of Balzac.

Although it is spring, it is still very cold because of the spring cold.

What would happen if a young child went around the large barracks 30 times in full
armor in this kind of weather?

Of course, hitting with a whip is not okay.

Balzac opened his mouth.

“You don’t intervene—”

“Madam and Charles made a mistake. Baljaku, don't do it wrong!"

27 episodes.
My father, who did not understand what I was saying, narrowed his brow.

“Madam, Charles?”

“Charles is the real winner of my mother-in-law, my sister— Do it.”

“… … .”

“Madame is a senpai, so—”

My father hastily covered my mouth with his big hand.

“Stop it, you know.”

I shut my mouth and became quiet.

Dad took a deep breath and lifted his hand.

I told my father carefully.

“Baljaku is not bad.”

“… … okay."

The father looked at Balzac quietly.

Balzac flinched for a moment.

“Go and rest. Leave the book.”

“… … Yes."

“Let me ask you one thing. Where did you get it?”

“… … .”

“Balzac.”

“In Prince Lisian’s limited study… … .”

Dad stopped.

Joshua's eyes deepened, and Balzac lowered his head.

I looked at Balzac with a surprised look on my face.

If it was Prince Lisian, he was his father's twin brother.

In other words, he is the biological father of the little brothers.

'Uncle Risian said that he and his father had broken up a long time ago.'

Until then, the only person my father trusted in this Astra was Uncle Risian.

To his father, Uncle Risian was a gentle brother born to the same mother.

My father and Uncle Risian were close friends.

However, due to an incident, they became separated.

I don't know the exact story, but people have guessed.

'Uncle Lisian poisoned his father's food.'

This is because, at the time of the estrangement, his father was addicted to death.

So when my father followed his grandfather's advice to enroll in twins, everyone

was very surprised.

'It's unavoidable.'

The eldest son could not be enlisted.

because of imperial law. When the head of the household dies without designating an
heir, the eldest son or the son of the eldest son inherits the family.

Because firstborn inheritance is the principle.

Therefore, the eldest son could not be registered, and all other second-generation
children had children.

In the end, the father, who had no children at the time, had no choice but to
enlist.

'Anyway, so it will be difficult for the twins to bring Uncle Risian to their
father.'

The air in the room grew heavier.

I rolled my eyes and looked at my little brothers and my father.

Then he pretended to be yawning and made a hooah sound.

"Sleepy."

“Yeah, it’s already late. Go and rest.”

thank God.

Father let us go without saying a word.

The twins go out first, and the door closes. I chased after the twins eagerly.

Then, I followed the twins and followed them.

The rooms were on the same floor, in the same hallway, side by side, so I couldn't
help it.

As I was just passing the hallway where my father's office was, Joshua said.

“You’re good at it.”

“… … Noisy."

“It’s stupid. So I didn’t think the book would be meaningless.”

Joshua twisted his lips and glanced back at Balzac.

“Please, I beg you, if it’s going to break, then you’re alone. If possible, it
would be good to disappear forever.”

'Wow… … .'

His words were harsh, but his voice and expression were even colder.

My spine was shivering.

Joshua strode up the stairs first.

Balzac clenched his fists, then swung away.

'Did something happen?'

Joshua said that books would be meaningless.

And the quarrels of brothers I heard while hiding in the closet.

Originally, the brothers spend their rest period at the private residence near the
Duke's Castle. But it is strange that he suddenly came to Daymond's jurisdiction.

'I'm looking for something.'

What the hell was it that brought these brothers to the Daymond jurisdiction?

In particular, Balzac seemed to be more childish.

He groaned and moaned as he crossed his arms with his slender arms.

'Well, okay.'

what does that have to do with me

It would be nice if you wouldn't mind looking for it over there.

With that in mind, I went up the stairs.

As I was going up the stairs one step at a time, the contents of the book suddenly
came to mind.

Balzac Astra was unlucky. Ever since I was little, I couldn't depend on anyone.

When he was born with his mother killed, even his father began to scream and his
ego began to emerge, he realized.

that he will be alone for the rest of his life.

'I do not know.'

A child who cannot stand by. A child stained with blood that brings misfortune.

People called him that.

'I do not know.'

His life was full of misfortune... … .

'Because I don't know.'

As a young man, he would sometimes think like that. Something worth living for... …
.

Hey, sir-!

I stood tall.

'I have the same thoughts as the child Hyemin Yoo.'

I took a deep breath and looked at the open door.

'I'm just asking what's going on.'

If you don't tell me, I'll go right away.

I went down the stairs again.

* * *

Today is the day when the red moon rises, so it was a particularly eerie night.

'Wow, that's scary.'

where the hell did he go

He endured fear and searched for a long time, but Balzac couldn't find a single
hair.

'Shall we go back now?'

I spent an hour looking around.

'I've done enough for this.'

As I was about to go back, I saw a light towards the stable.

It was obscured by the shadows of light, so I couldn't see it well, but I could see
something like a human head.
He crept closer to the stable.

'That's right Balzac.'

he was holding a candle

It was the moment I was talking.

“Why did Charles become a beast… … X feet.”

“… … .”

“Why are there so many books in the restricted library?”

Whoops, this grinding sound was cruel.

He leaned his head to the side of Balzac.

“Adults are more… … Wow-!”

Balzac, who was grumbling, abruptly stood up.

Originally, Auror apprentices were very sensitive to signs, but today the red moon
appears to have weakened their protection.

“You, uh, why are you here!”

“Bam, I’m scared. Balzaku is scared too. Go to the value room. (It's scary at
night. Balzac will be scared too. Let's go to the room together.)”

“That would be scary for you. Don't bother-"

That was then.

fresh fluid, color.

A harsh breathing was heard from a pony.

It was a pony small enough for the kids to ride on, and it quickly turns green!
fell down crying

Balzac contemplated and ran to the horse.

“Come on, calm down… … !”

I said in amazement.

“Suisa, Suisa! (vet!, vet!)”

I was about to run to the vet, but Balzac shouted.

"No!"

“I’m sick of Guchi. I have to write Suisa... … !”

“I showed it to any veterinarian. No one could cure the disease of 'The Wild Horse
Running on the Grasslands of King God Ultra Generation'!"
I was momentarily perplexed by the pony's monstrous name.

Balzac said with a smirk.

"do not go. If you go, you will be tortured. Really. i'm very scared... … !”

If it's a threat, don't do it with such a desperate expression.

The child was desperate.

It's so desperate that I can't even speak.

I squatted down next to the white boy.

“Why are you sick?”

“… … I do not know. It’s been like this since last month.”

“Why don’t you go to Suisahate?”

“You can’t be a veterinarian in a castle or a mansion. You know I cherish the wild
horses that run through the King God Ultra Generation meadow."

“… … .”

“You don’t know what your cousins will do. okay?"

It can only be in the castle, but can't you call it in the mansion you're staying
in?

“Why do you call me cancer? (Why don’t you call me in the mansion?)”

“Because there are three pieces all over the place.”

“… … .”

Even thinking about it again, Astra is a really difficult place to live.

I can't even give out the tea I cherish, and there are a lot of three-jags in the
house.

'So young.'

I took a deep breath, then got up and fell down... … approached the pony.

And looked around.

'It's definitely an unusual disease.'

I looked into it to see if it was a disease in the novel <Bing. Heuk. Hand>, but I
have no idea.

There were a lot of things like seashells attached to the horse's fur.

It was painful to touch something like a seashell, and even though I touched it
very gently, the horse twitched and struggled.

“Now don’t bother me and go.”

said Balzac.

“Yes. King God Ultra... … Well… … .”

“Just call me Jenner.”

“Ugh, Jenner… … Jenner?!”

Startled, I glanced at the horse again.

'That Jenner?'

Balzac looked at Dahlia, who had collapsed in tears.

'What is one monster cub like that... … .'

I felt it from the moment I first entered the castle holding my grandfather's hand,
but Dahlia was different from her cousins.

When I see Dahlia sleeping while hugging a sick monster, it reminds me of the past.

The moment Jenner, who was like his life, died... … .

'It's like crying and screaming because of monsters.'

Obviously, in the narrative, Jenner is a monster... … .

Confused, I took a deep breath.

'Oh, I see.'

Until he died, Balzac wouldn't even think he was a horse like me. So I guess I
secretly showed it to the vet.

And maybe it was later that I found out.

That Jenner is not a horse, but a horse-type monster.

Like Pegasus.

'Wait a minute. If Jenner is a monster... … .'

I grabbed Balzac's hand, several times taller than mine.

“What, what, what!”

“I might write Jenner Sally Sue.”

I thought it was a horse and showed it to the veterinarian, so I don't know the
cause of the disease.

There may be other ways when it comes to monsters.

"uh… … ?”
"Come on!"

I grabbed Balzac's hand and ran.

What about Balzac's embarrassment? uh? I said, but I followed him.

The place we arrived at was the library.

I climbed the ladder to get the book from the high place.

It was for adults, so the ladder was definitely a bit wide, but even a child like
me could climb it.

Then Balzac shouted as he saw me climbing up the ladder.

“What are you going to do? I’ve already been looking for books on animals.”

“It’s not money.”

"what?"

“There is. in the castle I have a mother.”

"bowwow? Oh, you mean the needle dog in Gate 2? you idiot. Needle dogs are not
animals, they are monsters... … uh?"

Balzac paused as he spoke, realizing what he had also realized.

I reached out with a crutch at the end of the ladder.

'The Encyclopedia of Monsters is over there... … ugh.'

Why is this guy's body and arms so short?

The moment you just caught the monster encyclopedia.

wobble.

The ladder went backwards.

'Ahh!'

* * *

Balzac moved quickly.

After kicking off the ground, he narrowed the distance in an instant to catch the
falling Erylot.

Erilot must have been very surprised, and his eyes were as wide as a fire.

'Are you going to cry now?'

it bothered me
If this guy starts crying again, people will be loud.

However, Erilot, who had her eyes wide open, suddenly shouted.

“Pan-la!”

"what?"

“Baljaku is so fucking hot. Most of it! (Balzac is so fast. That’s great!)”

“… … .”

what is he

without crying

Far from crying, Erilot said excitedly.

“I’m in two parts, but come on. It’s uh-cheong.”

“… … Am I really fast? What else is that?”

“I’m here, Monster Mani. Very Mani with me.”

“… … .”

If you ask me to bring it up on a small topic, what am I going to do?

Balzac was loud, coughing.

“What are you going to show me?”

The two sat side by side at the desk in the library and opened the book.

Hellhound, deep-sea crocodile, needle dog… … .

As I was flipping through the book, the two children shouted “Ah!” at the same
time. and shouted.

<Snowy Horse>

*Rare Monster*

A beast-type monster that inhabits snowy fields. resembles a horse

After 8 years, it becomes an adult, then scales grow on its body to withstand the
cold.

At that time, I couldn't stand the heat, so I used fire when subjugating... … .

“Snow! The wild horse that ran on the King God Ultra Generation meadow was a snowy
horse."

Looking at the illustration, Jenner's condition was the same as when she just
started to become an adult.
Erilot nailed a sentence in the explanation.

“Yogi!”

“Uh, [because I can’t stand the heat at that time… … .] Oh, the heat!”

Come to think of it, after spring came, the condition continued to be bad.

During the day, he can barely move.

On a cold night, even if it's painful.

The two children looked at each other and their eyes widened.

“Maybe this can save a wild horse running through King God Ultra Generation
Meadow?”

"Huh!"

The two children looked at each other and nodded with determined eyes.

After that, the grand operation to treat wild horses running on King God Ultra
Generation Meadow began.

“Oh my gosh. Don't."

“Give me the ice. a lot—this.”

Two people received ice from the ice warehouse and the grocery store, respectively.

Then, one by one, they headed to the remote stables.

Balzac with a large dagger and Erilot with a small spear ran side by side.

From a distance, it looks exactly like a matryoshka.

In the remote stable, there was only a wild horse running on the King God Ultra
Generation meadow.

The two children poured the ice they brought onto the wild horse running on the
King God Ultra Generation meadow.

“Is it not enough?”

"Huh!"

“Let’s bring more.”

The ice warehouse keeper was perplexed.

Spring has arrived and it will soon be hot, because a huge amount of ice has
already been taken away.

The warehouse keeper crossed his arms with a pair of scissors and shook his head.

“No more. It fell off.”

I spoke vaguely, but

“If you go after it, it’s one per piece.”

The terrifying eyes of Balzac,

“Joy.”

He couldn't resist Erilot's twinkling eyes.

“Ugh… … .”

In the end, the children snatched away the remaining ice.

Thanks to bringing ice to the point where the warehouse was empty, the wild horse
running on the King God Ultra Generation Meadow found energy little by little.

“Wow!”

“Wow!”

The two children raised their arms and hurrahed.

and that time.

Daymond narrowed his brow with a serious expression.

The lieutenants swallowed dry saliva.

If his mood isn't this bad, it's clear that something's wrong with him.

Enzo asked with a stiff face.

“What are you doing?”

Maybe it's a battle with other jurisdictions?

In the end, are you going to rebel against the Duke?

Daymond slowly opened his mouth, as everyone else had tense faces.

“Erilot doesn’t play.”

Episode 28.

* * *

Jenner cheered up.

At first, I couldn't even drink water, but now I can eat easily.

“Marnie Mugger.”
As I moved the trough, Jenner rubbed her face against me and made a purplish sound.

I pat Jenner in the face.

"what. It's the first time I've ever seen a wild horse running on the King God
Ultra Generation meadow do that."

According to the Monster Encyclopedia, Seolwonma was exceptionally sensitive to

human emotions.

There was a habit of rushing to those with fear or murder intent first.

On the other hand, they are very sensitive to positive emotions.

“Because I’m Jenna Joa.”

As he spoke, Balzac gave a sullen expression.

But it wasn't a bad face.

After all, there is no one who likes their pets and doesn't like them.

“Ignore the other cousins for being small.”

Balzac grumbled.

“How well can a wild horse run on the King God Ultra Generation meadow? Much faster
than the thoroughbreds they have.”

yes it is

Among the horses, no, even among all the monsters, the snowy horse is ranked in the
top five at the fastest.

“Jenner is so big now. I’m still a baby.”

Balzac's face brightened quickly.

"Is not it? I thought I was going to grow bigger in the future!”

'The ponies don't grow big.'

Since it is a snowy village, it will grow tremendously in the future.

When a snowy horse becomes an adult, it becomes so large that it cannot even be
attacked by any other horse.

Balzac was loud, coughing.

“A little bit before it grows big… … Can you burn me?”

"Uh?"

“No, well, when you grow up, you won’t be able to ride a guy as small as you.”

“But the baby said it was dangerous to ride a horse.”

I also wanted to ride a horse.

There was no stable at all in the 12th tower, and I couldn't even get close to it
because I had to be quiet in the Duke's Castle.

I wanted to challenge myself after coming to the Daymond jurisdiction.

“Ah, oh my… … .”

“You can’t even step on stirrups yet… … .”

I gave up because people were restless and did not know what to do.

'Three years old is too young to ride a horse.'

Even if Jenner is unusually smaller than other ponies now, it would be

unreasonable.

That's what I was thinking, Balzac said.

“The wild horse that runs on the King God Ultra Generation meadow is special. Even
a small child like you can ride.”

“How are you?”

“There is magic. Do you know magic?”

know.

It is indispensable in the fantasy world.

I once dreamed of going to Ho X Wat.

Anyway, the magic of this world is special.

'I have to say that it is close to alchemy.'

You cannot create something out of nothing.

For example, if you want to use fire magic, you need firewood.

Most wizards start magic by applying a tricky formula to the stone of protection
that contains protection.

'So Gaho is special.'

Blessings can be manifested without anything.

“I put protection magic on Jenner as soon as she was born. So that a child won’t
get hurt even if he rides it.”

That kind of magic would be extremely difficult, but did you use it?

I blinked, and Balzac said excitedly.

“Gong Lisian wanted to give me a present… … !”

— Balzac, who had been talking until now, stopped.

My face hardened as if I wanted to.

Well, the story of the biological father (Rician) who tried to poison his
stepfather (Daymond) would be difficult to bring out.

Especially since this is Daymond jurisdiction.

'It must have been difficult for a young child to care about that.'

I know that feeling well.

When he was Yoo Hye-min, he did not bring up the story of his biological father,
even by mistake.

I was afraid my stepfather would feel bad.

“I love you, Lisian Supumim Baljaku. (Uncle Lisian, I loved Balzac.)”

“… … uh?"

“So don’t get hurt, it’s magic. right?”

“… … .”

Balzac was quiet.

The boy, who had been speechless for a while, opened his mouth slowly.

“It’s not like that. He said he was originally a geek, so he must have been
experimenting with my words as an excuse.”

“Look at Guchiman, magic is hard.”

“… … .”

“Guronde, try your best. I want Anki not to get hurt by Baljaku.”

“… … .”

“Don’t hurt, don’t get hurt, baby. I will.”

As I smiled, Balzac looked at me blankly.

'Why do you look like that?'

did i make a mistake?

You didn't mean to say that, did you?

Thinking so, Balzac frowned.

Then he said, scratching his chest.

"Strange."

"Uh?"
“Why are you tickling?”

Me and Balzac looked at each other with bewildered expressions.

Did you get fleas from frequent visits to the stables?

“Shall I take some medicine?”

"okay!"

"Huh!"

We ran out again to get some medicine.

* * *

Balzac and Erylot sat facing each other.

Erilot opened the vial's lid.

Then, he dropped a drop of medicine on Balzac's chest.

Balzac rubbed his fingers well to absorb the medicine.

“When are you coming?”

“It’s still tickling.”

It was a strange feeling for the first time.

The itching seems to be getting worse.

Especially when that bean the size of a grain of wheat wiggles his hand.

It also seems to tickle me a little bit when I run to and fro.

And it's the best when the ball is fluttering, wanting to know what the hell it
is... … .

That was when I was thinking.

“What’s going on?”

Daymond entered the greenhouse.

He narrowed his eyes when he saw the vial Erillot was holding and the medicine that
had been applied to Balzac's chest.

“Abami!”

“Where are you hurt?”

Daymond asked, and Balzac answered.

"no. It’s just itchy.”

“Have you been treated by a doctor?”

“It’s nothing. I think I was bitten by an insect.”

Balzac looked at Erylot, who was still holding the vial.

“Give me some more.”

"Huh."

Erilot applied the drug hard again.

I was dripping the pills and rubbing them gently, and Daymond was staring at them.

Erilot was concentrating without paying attention to the surroundings.

Daymond groaned, coughing.

“I think I’m a little ticklish too.”

“Geul. (Scrape.)”

“… … .”

Even the children are given the medicine. Adults do well on their own.

Without looking at Daymond, Erilot asked Balzac.

“Are you okay now?”

"what… … .”

Balzac replied with a slightly embarrassed expression.

'He must be nice to me.'

The strongest in Daymond's jurisdiction is the general, but if you look at me with
drugs only.

“I’ve given you some medicine, so it’s okay to ride a horse today.”

"word?"

Daymond raised an eyebrow and asked.

“Erilot is still far from horseback riding.”

“It’s okay to ride a black pony.”

“Are you talking about the protection magic?”

“Yeah, so it’s safe.”

“Come to think of it, I also had a little horse with protective magic. What I'm
burning... … .”

“No, I will burn my horse.”

“It’s better for me to say.”

“I mean.”

“I mean-!”

“I mean—!”

The eyes of the two men clashed with each other.

Erilot sat in the middle and looked at Daymond and Balzac alternately.

That was then.

“Lady, a new picture book has arrived.”

“Wow!”

Erilot ran out.

“… … .”

“… … .”

Balzac and Daymond looked at Erylot's back as he ran excitedly with vagrant
expressions.

* * *

I quickly opened the book Heidi and Betty had brought.

'Wow… … .'

This book is prettier.

One of the good things about coming to this world is this.

'The book is very pretty.'

It's a book that noble children read.

In one book, the illustrations embroidered with gold thread were put on black
drawing paper, and in another book, the illustrations came out and looked three-
dimensional.

I was quickly flipping through the pages one by one, the maids said.

“Are you going to read a book?”

"Huh."

“Where would you like to read? I will prepare a snack.”

“Ummm,” I thought.
Usually it's a greenhouse or a room, but... … .

'Let's read in the garden because the weather is nice.'

I love books, but I also love the gardens of our castle.

Fresh roses are in full bloom all year round, and when you are there, you can smell
the fragrant roses.

“Jeong-eon!”

"Yes. I’ll bring you snacks with a gazebo.”

Heidi said with a soft smile.

I went out into the garden with the book by my side.

The spring cold is passing now, so it was warm during the day.

The sky was clear blue and there were white puffy clouds everywhere.

The wind blew gently and tickled my curly fine hair.

'I feel very, very good!'

I sat on the gazebo bench and put a book on the table, but something was strange.

Why aren't there any gardeners?

The fortress has a large daily temperature difference.

'It's difficult to control the temperature with only magic tools, so you must be
paying special attention.'

It's not time for lunch... … .

As I was tilting my head, a gardener was hurriedly running out of the garden.

The gardener's complexion was earthy.

Something happened.

“Ichi! (Yes!)”

As I shouted, the running gardener looked at me.

“Oh, lady… … .”

“Audrey?”

“I, that is, so… … I have a call... … .”

"who? Amami? What is Mike?”

“Oh, no… … .”

That gardener's tie is red.

It was said to be a senior employee.

But why are you in such a hurry when Avami and Michelan aren't calling you?

said the hesitant gardener.

“It’s a call from the judges.”

evaluator?

Although they were currently staying under the jurisdiction of Daymond.

But why not call the gardener?

jumped off the bench.

“I’m leaving.”

"Yes?!"

"Shall we go."

"Ah… … . Yes."

The gardener answered reluctantly.

It was a very troubled look.

I followed the gardener.

The place I called was in a very remote place.

A faint voice could be heard behind the corner.

“So, dig the garden… … !”

“Aww, what does that mean? Flowers bloomed with magic tools are fragile, so once
they are turned over, they cannot be used... … .”

“Where do these get answers—”

Then puck! A sound was heard.

I was startled, and I quickly went back to the corner and poked my head out.

An elderly gardener was kicked and crouched by Baron Zahabin, who had come as a
judge.

“If it’s a parbo, what do you mean—!”

puck!

A stone hit the head of the judge who had the gardener kneel down.

"Ouch!"

Baron Zahabin screamed and turned his head to the side where the stone had flown.

“Who’s like this… … ! Oh, girl?”

“Because it’s Guro.”

"Yes?"

“Who is this shit? The owner, Mr. Huratu Um. (Someone does this. Without the
owner’s permission.)”

Baron Jahavin, with a beard like a swallow's tail, looked at me in embarrassment.

“I, this is… … . that… … No, it's not the young lady's concern. It's from Master
Joshua!"

Joshua?

Judging from what I heard earlier, it seemed to be about digging up the garden.

Why does Joshua tell you to dig up the garden?

I looked at Baron Jahabin with a questionable expression.

at that time.

“Are you pretending to be the owner already?”

A soft voice came from behind.

Turning around, it was Joshua.

Mouths were rolled up tenderly, and his eyes were looking at me coldly.

“Shoot that uncle Jeongeonsa.”

"However?"

"what?"

“The corporal punishment of servants is natural here. Is that a reason to throw

stones at my agent?”

The father had been away from the battlefield for five years, so Balzac and Joshua
had a guardian among the vassals.

Viscount Kronetz to Balzac.

For Joshua, Baron Zahabin.

Seeing that, it's weird

'Balzac came here to heal the horse. Why is Joshua here?'

There's no way Joshua would have followed this far for Balzac.

It was obvious just by looking at him that the brothers weren't on good terms.

Joshua glanced at Baron Zahabin.

“The baron is back.”

“Ah, yes… … !”

Baron Zahabin hurried away.

Me and Joshua were looking at each other.

Joshua, who glanced at me, smiled.

“Erilot.”

“… … .”

“Even if you are the general’s real daughter, after all, you are an illegitimate
child. An unwelcome child born of commoner blood.”

“… … .”

“This is a request, please don’t be harsh. I still want to be at peace.”

Joshua looked at me, smiled and turned his back.

I just stared at the boy as he walked away.

The gardeners rushed to me.

"miss… … !”

“Don’t listen to such words. You're still young, so you're talking about whatever
comes out."

What do you say when you were young?

'no.'

Something is strange.

Joshua is by no means one of those openly hostile people.

He was a snake type who was kind in the front and devised insidious schemes from
behind.

But Joshua says that to me in the presence of all the gardeners?

'Can I get into your father's ears?'

I narrowed my brow.

I definitely had a feeling there was something.

Episode 29.

* * *

Joshua returned to the room.

However, I heard something rustling in the bedroom.

He frowned and opened the door leading to the bedroom.

Balzac's shoulders, who had been searching through the drawers, suddenly rose.

“Uh, are you here… … ?”

“What are you doing there?”

Balzac said with a look of embarrassment.

“You have stirrups. little one.”

"what?"

“Ah, why did Prince Lisian make something for you… … .”

“Balzac—!!”

Joshua's screams echoed through the room.

Balzac flinched.

Joshua grabbed Balzac by the collar and slammed it against the wall. pushed

“I told you several times not to talk about Lisian.”

Lysian Astra.

Its name was Brother's Shackles.

The father who tried to poison Daymond and betrayed Astra.

He stole the relics of the gods from Astra.

Lisian's death was also due to the holy relics. He was cursed by the holy things
and died at such an early age.

If the twins hadn't been born with strong protection, they might have been
abandoned right after Lisian's death.

As such, Lisian's name was a taboo for the twins.

Balzac muttered.

“You made a mistake… … .”

“How many times do you make that mistake?”

“… … .”

Joshua looked at Balzac with a cold face.

"If you're stupid, keep your mouth shut, or if you can't keep your mouth shut, you
can think."

Balzac's eyebrows twitched.

“Are you serious?”

“The worst thing is your mental state.”

"this-"

The energy began to tremble in Balzac's hand.

When he stretched out his hand, Joshua quickly clenched his throat and backed away.

The wave that had emanated from Balzac's hand pierced the wall as it was.

bang-!

The wall was dug into a huge circle with a dull noise.

“Shall we stick together!”

“Do you think you are the only one who has the protection of the offensive system?
That's stupid."

Balzac frowned and placed his hand on the dagger around his waist.

Joshua also grabbed the sword hanging from the wall.

Balzac was the first to attack.

When the two were just about to meet,

"eye patch!"

Erilot, who rushed forward, blocked the two of them.

Suddenly, surprised, Balzac retreated.

Joshua took a step back.

The brother frowned and looked at the boy who stood in the way.

"Hey!"

Balzac groaned.

"Crazy? Why jump between the swords!”

At the very least, it almost would have been a shattered night.

“It’s because we fight.”

Erylot said while still blocking the two of them.

“No matter how much we fight, what if I jump between the swords!”

“What do you care?”

Balzac and Joshua answered in turn.

“It’s not like we’re fighting between brothers.”

“Astra also kills siblings.”

“… … .”

There was nothing to say about Joshua's opinion, so the child was silent for a
moment.

Then he groaned, umm, umm, as if contemplating, and then narrowed his eyes.

“Gummon, I’m still a baby, so I’m fighting Goya. (Then I'm still a baby, so I'll
fight without danger.)"

Balzac sighed and snorted.

“Are you stupid? Where is the fight that is not dangerous?”

“This.”

“Is there?”

"Huh!"

Erilot took Balzac and Joshua's hands one by one.

'… … !'

'What, what?'

Joshua was stunned and startled, and so was Balzac.

Balzac glanced at Erylot's tiny little hand that was holding mine.

'Why is he grabbing people like that?'

Except when I was young, when I couldn't even lock a button, no one ever caught me.

When receiving swordsmanship training, or in contact with others.

However, Erilot was not afraid to hold hands.

'… … Am I good?'

If you think about it, yes.

King God Ultra Generation I helped a wild horse running on the grassland, and
because it was tickling, I gave him some medicine… … .

Erilot's hand held a large footstool, and he coughed in vain.

Erilot dragged the two of them to the table.

We put the two of them together, and made Balzac and Joshua face each other and
hold hands.

"what!"

“Let go.”

The two quickly moved away as if they had touched an insect.

Erilot said casually.

“It’s green onion.”

“What are you wrestling with?”

“Green onion. If you knock it down first with force, it will hit you.”

Erilot mimicked arm wrestling with her own arm.

The brother saw it and burst out laughing.

It was ridiculous that it was just a fight.

Joshua frowned.

“Everyone get out of my room. Don't be silly—”

“Huh, is Yosha going to lose weight? (Huh, does Joshua look like he’s going to
lose?)”

"what?"

"Because I'm avoiding you. Goya with a stronger Baljaku. Is not it?"

Balzac gave a happy expression on his face.

"of course! I am the older brother.”

At the same time, Joshua scoffed, saying that he couldn't even compete with him.

Joshua smiled coldly.

“The idiot is still there.”

“How can you defeat me, reading only books in the corner of the room?”

“I must have forgotten. In the last swordsmanship match, I won.”

“Because you wrote a mean number.”

“You must have been an idiot.”

The brothers' eyes blazed and met again.

Balzac bangs the table! and knocked

“Let’s see who is stronger.”

“I don’t play games without pay.”

“If you win, you will be punished from now on!”

Joshua raised an eyebrow.

The two brothers sat down.

After Erilot put a chair between the two of them, he stepped on it and climbed up.
Then, I placed one hand the size of my little one on top of the two clasped hands.

“Gurum Poetry—Jak!”

As soon as I said the start, I took my hand away.

The two brothers tightened their fists.

* * *

I looked at Balzac, Joshua, whose arms were about to explode, with blurred eyes.

It's already been 10 minutes since I started arm wrestling.

I was nervous because I thought they might break their arms like that, but the
parties were giving me strength to die.

'Anyway, good job.'

It was worthwhile to stimulate Joshua on purpose.

In the meantime, I was planning to search Joshua's room.

Because Joshua locks the room when he leaves, so it's hard to get in.

'No matter how I think about it, Joshua's behavior is strange.'

They didn't even care about me and focused on arm wrestling.

I jumped off the chair and walked around pretending to be around the room.

'Joshua's room is very neat.'

There were no useless furniture in the room decorated in blue.

The desk is also neat.

As a meticulous personality, all the desk drawers were locked tightly.

'I don't see anything unusual.'

While I was thinking about it, the fireplace caught my eye.

There were some tadaman firewood in the stove.

'Firewood in this weather... … ?'

Even if it was at night, it was hot during the day because the sun was hot.

Then I wondered if it was written at night, but the embers are still a bit alive.

'I didn't mean to heat the room. You burned something.'

And if it's something that noble Joshua can ride, it's obvious.
'letter.'

I glanced at Joshua.

The two were still engaged in arm wrestling.

"now… … ! Give up… … ! Don’t do it!”

"you… … me."

'Do you dig more? Don't you?'

Joshua would have been reasonably ignorant if he hadn't caused a problem with the
Jurisdiction.

If you go out and things go wrong, you're out of luck.

'But you're causing trouble in my domain.'

What if he's after my father or me?

I had to prune the root of the problem before it happened.

That was then.

Ugly-!

The table cracked with a terrifying sound. It looked like they couldn't stand their
strength.

'Hey!'

I was startled, Balzac shouted.

“It’s my victory. Because you were being pushed before the table broke!”

“You’re talking nonsense.”

“That’s right!”

“Before that, you almost missed it twice.”

'If you look at it like that, they are just children.'

A child who doesn't have to live desperately to hide something, to fight a secret,
and to gain an advantage.

“Hmm,” I moaned.

* * *

night.

Having eaten a lot of dinner, I patted my rounded stomach.

“You must have enjoyed your meal today, miss.”

"Huh!"

Today the twins ate separately. My father also ate with the officials.

So I enjoyed a leisurely dinner after a long time.

“This is a big piece of meat.”

“Oh my, it’s fine. Did you shepherd?”

“Yes.”

Heidi smiled and unbuttoned my clothes.

“Come on, live it up.”

"hurray."

Heidi said, “Wow.” He made a ecstatic expression and rubbed his face against his
cheek.

“My little girl is so kind.”

After rubbing her face on her cheek for a while, she fell.

'Huh?'

It usually takes 5 minutes to start once, but today it falls early for some reason.

“You have to hurry, really.”

As she mumbled that, I tilted my head.

“Audrey?”

“I have to take care of the clothes of the two masters.”

“Why don’t you bring Baljaku, Yosha and the maids?”

"sure. The nanny doesn't even accompany you. He hates having people next to him.
But this time, for some reason, he came with Baron Jahabin.”

Heidi shrugged and continued.

“I heard that Master Joshua hated it.”

do you hate it

Are you saying that you covered someone you don't like like that?

“Why are you chilling?”

“There are very few people who like Baron Zahabin. Because he's like a hyena of
power... … .”

“Hah? (hyena?)"
“Yeah, did you say that you became a member of the evaluation committee this time
because you were attached to power?”

“… … .”

“After following Decons like that, I think I finally achieved what I wanted.”

“… … .”

“It must be a very difficult thing to say.”

Heidi smiled embarrassfully and got up.

“Are you sleeping under a blanket?”

"Huh."

"Have a nice dream. miss."

Heidi left and I lay flat on the bed.

'I mean, there are too many strange things.'

Even if you try not to care, it's full of annoying things.

'Then I can't help it.'

I sent magical energy to the danjeon.

Then his eyes flashed and a window appeared.

'In any case, I didn't want to write a hymn.'

During the last Michelan incident, I was wearing protection and was not in good
shape.

And above all… … .

'When I see the comments, my stomach explodes.'

I wish Dahlia would come and change the atmosphere a bit.]

Seeing comments like this makes me cringe.

I sighed and looked out the window.

'Huh? Why are there so few active episodes?'

Not all of the previous comments are known.

You could only see the comments of the active episode.

However… … .
'Episode 2?'

When Michelan was released from the Imperial Palace, he was active up to 5 times?

I scrolled up with a puzzled expression.

The title and book introduction are displayed.

<Strengthening Sword Master>

Balzac Astra, a swordsman who lost everything by his family.

Now it's my turn to devour the family.

'What is this fantasy novel-like introduction?'

Originally, the introduction of <Bing. Heuk. Hand> was kind.

for a moment.

'Balzac? Balzac Astra?'

I opened my mouth and looked out the window.

No matter how many times I slapped my eyes or slapped my cheeks, the screen didn't
change.

So, this is the real story.

'This crazy... … . You're a crazy writer-!!'

The protagonist of the novel has changed.

* * *

okay,

It is not uncommon for a free serialization site to shatter a novel if it goes

bankrupt.

If there is a popular character in a failed novel, it can be used as the main

character in another work.

'But it's not like you're making me possessive.'

I grabbed my head and pondered.

From where, what's wrong?

Obviously, Dahlia was the main character before.

There were more comments and more views than when it was <Bing.Black.Hand>. Even if
it's because of the aggro's attraction.

So, is the writer's mentality smashed?

'Why did Balzac become the main character?'

No matter how much I thought, no answer came.

Once I read the comments, I thought I'd know something.

I saw the comments of the active episode.

read well.

Family setting Internet novel stinks Sniff World No. 1 Banhui X

└ Hahahahahahahaha

It's like the main character Byeong X. You're behind the twins, why do you bump
into a poppy?

└ Ngae-ra, what do you think about the lack of hair?

A rubbish that didn't even fit the minimum genre grammar. I bet my stock on the
fact that it's impossible to switch to a paid one.

└SamXElectronics 3?

└It fits the condition of the main character. Enough misfortune, opportunity to
transcend, ability.

└Who asks?

└ I couldn't even match the genre grammar

└ Don't fight

'what is this sound.'

Hardened, I noticed one comment.

… … Twins are behind, why do you bump into poppies?

'You mean Joshua is going to die?'

Balzac thinks he's the culprit and hits him?

A scene suddenly popped into my mind.

The way he was wrapped around Baron Zahabin, not like Joshua.
'… … Something's going on right now.'

I jumped up from bed.

I quickly left the room and went to Joshua's room.

I knocked on the door bang, bang, bang, but no one came out after a while.

'Did you sleep?'

After knocking over and over again, there was still no sound in Joshua's room.

On the contrary, Balzac came out of the room next door.

"what?"

“Where is Yosha?”

“I will be in the room.”

“Strictly!”

“Where did you go… … . But is it weird? I didn't hear you leave."

I was startled to hear that Balzac couldn't hear.

When an auror is manifested, it becomes very sensitive to the presence.

As long as he didn't use his protection because of the red moon as he did when he
was at the stable last time, there's no way Balzac couldn't feel his presence.

I quickly looked around.

'Do you have anything to catch?'

Just then, he saw a large gemstone placed on the decorative table.

I hold the stone and bang! bang! knocked on the door

“What are you doing, are you?”

Balzac looked at me with a puzzled expression.

“Yosha is dangerous!”

"what?"

Balzac looked at me intently.

Then I came closer to the door of Joshua's room, probably feeling that my
expression was real.

“Get out of the way.”

He pushed me a little further and kicked the door hard with his foot.

The door that was kicked by the foot bearing the blessing of Ganghwa flew away.

Me and Balzac hurried into the room.

In it… … .

Episode 30.

Joshua was down.

Balzac and I ran to him in contemplation.

Joshua's condition was even worse when he got closer.

His face was all white, and veins were conspicuous up to his neck.

Balzac quickly took off his shirt.

“… … !”

“… … !”

His body was stained with black spots.

The veins are all bright blue, and it looks like you're about to run out of breath.

Balzac muttered in a very bewildered voice.

“Hey, what is this… … .”

"curse."

"what?"

“It’s like a curse. (It’s a cursed pattern.)”

It was said that someone had cursed Joshua.

* * *

As soon as news broke that Joshua Astra had been cursed, the castle was turned
upside down.

All the doctors and wizards in the castle were convened, and a letter requesting a
healer was sent to the castle.

Daymond walked down the hallway with a hardened face.

He walked forward and opened the door.

The officials who had already been called had gathered.

“General.”
“Abami.”

Balzac and Erylot, who were occupying the bedside, turned to Daymond.

Daymond walked over to the bed without answering.

Joshua was tired of white. Even his breathing sounded like scraping metal.

Daymond looked at the wizard.

“What’s going on?”

“You passed out because of the curse.”

“Who the hell?”

“It seems to have been a curse from a person with strong protection from the fact
that it was pursued but failed.”

“Not everything you know!”

Daymond groaned.

The startled wizards responded in a cold sweat.

“As non-healers, we cannot completely break the curse, so we put a magic on it to

weaken the curse. You will wake up soon.”

The officials burst out in anger.

“Who dares to do such an insolence to the blood of Astra!”

“It’s obvious. One of the other 2nd generation (children of the duke) is evident.”

“How could you do this to a child… … !”

“We must make this known to our nature and punish the person who dared to do this
to Master Joshua.”

Daymond's expression darkened.

The eyes of the officials also became very sharp.

Joshua is the adopted son of Daymond.

Touching Joshua like that was like a declaration of war against the Daymond
jurisdiction.

At that moment,

"master."

Michelan entered the room.

“What’s going on?”

“The gardener has something to tell you. I brought it here because it seems to have
something to do with Master Joshua.”
Daymond nodded slightly.

Michelan said, “Come in.” Saying that, a middle-aged man came into the room.

It was the gardener who was kicked by Baron Zahabin this day.

"I… … . Yesterday and today, I feel like I have to tell you because my tongue is
weird. … .”

“What happened?”

“Baron Jahabin is free to talk. He told me to turn over the garden out of nowhere.
He said it was the command of Master Joshua... … .”

“… … .”

“I can’t, if I have to draw carefully, I’ll report it to the owner, so I just beat
him down… … !”

The cheerful gardener looked at Erylot.

“Did you see the girl too?”

Everyone's eyes turned to Erillot.

Daymond asked as he bent his knees to make eye contact with Erylot.

“Is the gardener right?”

“… … yes.”

Erilot's testimony helped the gardener triumphantly continued.

“I was sad and angry, so I vomited around. Oh, as we talked, Master Joshua did not
have one or two military duties strangely.”

“What happened?”

“Yesterday, you met Baron Jahabang late at night. But he said he felt like he was
being threatened.”

People in the room said, “A threat?” He frowned.

"Yes. If you want apricots, you have to do whatever you want. Denny in the laundry
room heard threatening the master.”

Enzo, who was in the room, frowned and said.

“If that is true, it is certainly strange. How dare you threaten Astra's kin."

It was strange because everyone knew that Baron Jahabin had succeeded with the
power of Decons.

“What would you like to do?”

“I will have to check. Bring Baron Zahabin.”

The soldiers immediately departed for the judge's quarters.

It took less than 20 minutes for Baron Zahabin, who was in the dorm room, to be
arrested.

Baron Zahabin was knelt down by the soldiers.

“Wow, what are you doing here!”

“Joshua is cursed.”

“… … Yes?"

“Is it yours?”

Baron Zahabin said, jumping on his knees.

“What do you mean! If I touch Astra's direct line, I'm not the only one who will
die, but the whole family will be destroyed!"

“Why did you tell me to turn the garden over?”

Baron Zahabin's shoulders rose suddenly.

With a bewildered look, he said, "That's... … !” and groaned.

“Yo, it was Master Joshua’s order.”

“What name?”

“So, you don’t want to see roses… … .”

Laughter erupted everywhere.

Because it was such a stupid thing to say.

Joshua, who had not said anything to the rose until this point, suddenly became
accustomed to being cursed, and he hated roses?

You have to make a sound that makes sense.

The officials frowned.

“What do you mean you threatened Master Joshua? Our employees have heard everything
you have to say!”

“It’s because you’re not feeling well. I was told that I could live without
treatment!”

No one believed him.

Daymond, watching the situation, looked at the gardener standing crooked.

"you."

“Yes, old!”

“Bring the servant who saw Baron Zahabin threatening Joshua.”

“Yes, yes… … !”
The gardener quickly ran out of the room.

He strode through the dark hallway.

The laundry room of the jurisdictional castle was in the basement.

Even though Denny is young, he is a smart kid, so he will testify to what he has
heard.

Now Baron Zahabin will have no way out.

But then.

“Audrey?”

A young voice was heard from behind.

When he turned around in surprise, Erilot was chasing him.

“I’m going to the laundry room to pick up Denny.”

“Okay.”

“Aww, were you surprised too? Now that the bad guy has been caught, rest assured.”

“It’s really bad. Decons Supumim.”

"Yes. No matter how close the brothers are, how can you reach out to your nephew—”

The child grabbed the gardener's collar.

"who are you?"

“… … Yes?"

“How does one jeonginsa know that the decons supumim are so stinky?”

“Hey, listen to what those nuns are saying… … !”

“Since you came in, the name Decons hasn’t even been said a word.”

The gardener's expression froze.

* * *

I stared at the gardener.

The gardener grinned with a firm expression, and then smiled awkwardly, haha.

“Everyone thinks it’s one of the 2nd generation who instigated the curse. Also, I
heard that Decons-sama and our general had an argument at the Duke's birthday
party... … .”

I smiled, raising one corner of my mouth.

“Yes.”

"Yes?"

“Speaking, you are a stranger.”

he was startled

“Where are you from?”

“… … .”

“Shall I drink? Eastern Machi? East with Bouchez Manor.”

He was familiar with the rumors that his grandfather and the Marquis of Bouchez had
a conflict.

It was also said that the sales of ancient stones that were expected to hit the
jackpot were favored by the nobles.

'I have a good information collector named Konrad.'

When I gave my grandfather the enchantment stone, Konrad said to me:

“You have done a wonderful job. Even so, the trend of the Marquis de Bouches was
not unusual.”

“Huzanmim?”

"Yes. They were enlisting nobles with ancient stones, so something that could lower
their value was essential.”

“Are you Kang Ha-seok?”

"That's right. The value of the ancient stone will decrease indescribably if there
is only reinforcement stone.”

So, because of the reinforcement stone, the Bouchez side, who received as much heat
as it deserves, was trying to divide the Astra Manor.

Daymond Astra who gave the duke the enchantment stone.

And Decons, who has a bad relationship with him.

put these two into a fight.

'I can understand why he used the Bouchez manor dialect like an idiot.'

There are many strangers in Astra Manor.

So, since the accents were so varied, no one found it particularly strange to have
an Eastern accent.

So he must have deliberately used a dialect to play the naive gardener.

'A familiar Eastern dialect.'

The gardener's expression turned cold in an instant.

“Really… … .”

The face that was playing the kind-hearted middle-aged man disappeared out of
nowhere.

He glanced around and twisted his lip.

"I've heard it's special. But you are arrogant.”

The way he spoke has completely changed.

He grabbed one of my arms and grabbed me tightly.

“To the extent that such a small child can attack an adult alone.”

“… … .”

“You stupid bitch. You should have told your father instead of just chasing after
me because you were drunk.”

"Why?"

"That way you wouldn't die... … .”

Oops!!

The gardener fell over with a loud noise.

Because someone flew and kicked him.

“Hey, are you okay?”

“Come on panni!”

I frowned and looked up at him.

So, Ji-hyeok Han, whom I hired as an errand in the barracks.

“Do you know how long it takes to get here from the barracks?”

While grumbling, Han Ji-hyeok fell to the floor and kicked the gardener, who still
couldn't get up.

The gardener lying face down grudgingly sharpened his teeth.

“These are… … !”

“Aja-san, am I in Babonju?”

Uncle Decons is a coward.

It was like seeing my grandfather trembling as soon as he saw his father on his
birthday.

If anyone sees him like that, he will be accused of being the culprit, but would he
curse Joshua?

'It was also strange that Joshua had Baron Zahabin there.'

What would be the reason for refusing to hate him?

Besides, Baron Jahabin was a master of tightrope walking.

A person who would not do anything outside the eyes of Astra's direct line.

But when I got angry that I hit the gardener, he didn't mind.

'Because there is a strong shield called Joshua.'

Putting it all together, the conclusion is this.

'Someone is breaking up between his father and Uncle Decons.'

For anyone who wants Astra to be divided, the answer is right there.

'The Marquis of Bouchez.'

So I prepared.

Be prepared to make solid evidence.

Because no one will believe my guess at three.

I heard footsteps behind my back.

When he turned his head toward the sound, he saw a 3 meter tall soldier, Mosco.

'Han Ji-hyeok, who did that weakling trust and kick?'

Mosco grunted and grinned.

“'You stupid bitch.' I've heard it all from You motherfucker.”

Naturally, the gardener's complexion turned pale when he saw the giant Moscow.

I wanted to do this at this time, and I cried.

“Moscow, I’m scared… … !”

Mosco's face wrinkled violently in an instant.

He clenched his fists hard enough to make a sound, and approached the gardener.

The threshing began.

* * *

Baron Jahabin said with tears and a runny nose.

“So, it’s because Master Joshua kept his mouth shut, so he had no choice but to
lie!”

How threatened by his father, he was shaking like an aspen.

Then he started crying and telling the truth.

“As soon as he came to this jurisdictional city, Master Joshua was not in a good
condition. He quickly found out that it was a curse, and he ordered me to find the
medium.”

“Media?”

"Yes. You succeeded in chasing the curse with magic... … .”

“How did you find something that even our wizard couldn’t find?”

"that is… … That is… … .”

Baron Zahabin glanced at his father's eyes.

Then he hesitated, swallowed one saliva, and opened his mouth.

“Looking at the notes of Prince Lisian (the twin’s father)… … With the magic
written there... … .”

"note?"

“Yes, the master came to the castle this time to steal the notes from the general…
… .”

People sighed, "Huh."

I sighed as well.

'I said, 'Why didn't you tell your father about the curse?'

Curses are usually expressed through objects.

So, if he had known that Joshua had been cursed, his father would have looked all
over.

'It shouldn't have been that Uncle Risian's notes were found there.'

When Joshua lights the fireplace, I understand why.

I didn't mean to burn the letter, I burned the paper on which the magic formula was
written.

Baron Zahabin said in a crawling voice.

“Anyway, it turned out that it was a curse in the garden.”

“So, are you trying to plow all the flowers?”

People frowned.

“Why the hell didn’t you say that!”

“How did this happen?”

“Once I inform the Duke Castle about this—”

While the officials were talking, my father said in a low voice.

“Everyone get out.”

"Yes?"

“I have to say it twice.”

"Ah… … . Yes."

The officials and Baron Zahabin glanced out of the room.

All that was left in the room was my father, me, Balzac, and Joshua, who had lost
consciousness.

The father was still looking at Joshua.

After a moment's hesitation, Balzac spoke to his father.

“I, General, Joshua… … .”

“You must not have believed me.”

“… … .”

“So, he must have stolen the book in order to save his life. To hold any weapon.”

Balzac bowed his head. He seemed to think so too.

I carefully placed my hand on my father's arm.

“It’s a child Yosha.”

“… … .”

“I was just scared.”

My father and Balzac looked at me.

“There is. Yosha again. (Yes. Joshua is smart.)”

“… … .”

“If I talk to Habujiha, I’m the only one who scolds people. I know because it is
Yosha Tottoka.”

“… … .”

“I don’t say things that are cursed or cursed. because Habuji is angry with
Abamihate, too.”

In any case, Joshua's protector was his father.

If he had been cursed, his negligence in management would have affected even his
father.
Maybe his father forced the twins to go away.

'For Joshua, his father was the most reliable person among his relatives.'

The father stared intently at Joshua, who was lying down.

Joshua tossed and turned and the towel from his forehead fell onto the pillow.

Father slowly placed the towel on Joshua's forehead.

“If you wake up, you won’t open your eyes.”

Joshua's eyelashes trembled thinly at his father's words.

'Oh, you're awake.'

Joshua stubbornly closed his eyes.

I ran to the boy and patted his chest with one small hand.

Joshua's body froze for a moment.

“I was scared.”

“… … .”

“It’s hard to be alone.”

Balzac was the first to respond to this.

Balzac bit his lip. Tears welled up in his reddened eyes.

Joshua turned his head in the opposite direction, pretending to toss and turn.

“Don’t hurt.”

Balzac crawled and cried.

Even with Joshua's teeth, the suppressed cry could be heard faintly.

* * *

The garden has been completely dismantled.

My father used his protection to turn it into dust.

The gardeners looked at the dusty garden with bewildered expressions.

The Duke Castle sent three healers.

Joshua, who had a very high rank among the three generations (the duke's grandson),
had a problem, so there was a riot in his nature.

'Now it's your turn for revenge.'

I narrowed my eyes.

Episode 31.

I called Han Ji-hyuk.

He must have suffered quite a bit in the barracks, and even without makeup, dark
circles under his eyes were down to the tip of his chin.

Han Ji-hyeok had a pale face and was half-faced.

and what else is this

“Ugh, I packed up… … .”

“It’s because of the pitch. I'm trimming my fortress helmet... … big black.”

Feeling sad, Han Ji-hyuk covered his mouth with his fist.

Soldiers wear helmets and train for battle.

His helmet must have smelled like sweat from all day hard training.

You can't get rid of the smell when you trim a helmet like that.

“Bad bastards… … . If I make a lot of money, I'll buy an assassin."

“I’m tired of having a good year. It's cold, what can I do? (It’s hard to train. I
can’t help the smell.)”

“I wasn’t the one in charge of pitching?! There was a bastard X who likes to trim
his helmet. But the soldiers said they didn't like the way I looked, so I had to
wash my helmet!"

Without makeup, Han Ji-hyeok looked so pretty that passersby glanced at him at
least once.

It's an award that soldiers don't like.

Han Ji-hyeok, like a child reaching her mother, complained of regrets by gestures
and footsteps.

“Alas. I'll try asking for the miceranhate part."

"really?"

"Uh. Before that, you should meet some people.

"person? Someone?"

“The people who have laid a foothold for you to cheat on are crazy. Hoku wonders
and so on. (There are people you set a foothold in order to cheat, like Sir Hoku.)”

“What are you doing when we meet?”

“Give me a little bit. (Speak up.)”

“What kind of rumors are you talking about?”

“The curse of Yosha is remembered by all who are blessed. (The curse of Joshua is
said to be contagious to those in need.)”

I shrugged, raising the corners of my lips.

* * *

Han Ji-hyuk started spreading rumors.

They spread rumors like bird feed, mainly on the antlers that go to and from the
zodiac.

Naturally, the hornbills eagerly asked the rumors, and thanks to that, it took less
than three days for the rumors to spread.

Indeed, the world was turned upside down.

The curse of the Daymond Dominion is contagious!

As proof of that, Balzac Astra and Erylot Astra who were in the castle were not
known.

The nobles were engulfed in anxiety.

“Erilot Astra went out to the shopping district, didn’t you?”

"Yes. How many people come and go in the shopping district? He even went to a
famous bakery that targeted aristocrats.”

“How many nobles have you met?”

“Wasn’t that nobleman ascended to the zodiac?”

When there is a problem in the original power class, the search for a solution is
faster.

This rumor was even raised on the agenda of the nobility council.

“As long as there are rumors that the curse is contagious, it cannot be left as it
is.”

“We must investigate the Daymond Territory to ascertain the reality of the
contagious curse.”

“We have to act quickly before things get too big.”

The nobles all agreed together.

When this happened, the Marquis of Bouches was very upset.

Investigating the jurisdiction of Daymond at the Imperial Palace reveals the curse
technique... … .

Why the hell did this happen?

The curse was simply to create a rift in Astra.

If Daymond and Decons clash, Astra's chaos will be revealed to the world.

Since it was impossible to embrace the nobles with the ancient stone, he was trying
to prevent the nobles on his side from escaping by showing that the family was in
danger.

'The original purpose was Daymond Astra.'

The curse that was supposed to go to an adult appeared on Joshua, a child.

So I have to go through life and death.

'I mean, I didn't mean to go this far!'

Daymond was Astra's strongest force.

If he did, the Decons would soon collapse, so he had to get a curse to keep the two
of them fighting for a long time.

"I don't know if it's a really contagious curse."

“So, why not send the imperial reconnaissance team to check it out?”

“Would you like to see the Duke of Astra investigate Astra?”

“But nothing else, it is a curse of contagiousness. If you refuse to investigate

even this, you will do great harm to the safety of the Empire!”

"However… … !”

“Prize Bouchez, why are you like this today? Normally, the Prince would have
insisted on an investigation first.”

Hemmed, the Marquis of Bouchez, whose feet were numb, opened his mouth.

“Uh, no matter what, we are not of the same faction.”

Preventing investigations is a priority.

The nobles looked at the Marquis of Bouchez with questionable expressions.

Normally, he was the Marquis of Bouchez, who was anxious because he couldn't eat
the Duke of Astra.

It was very strange to change my attitude out of the blue.

At that moment, a nobleman jumped in.

“Prince Astra has consented to the investigation of the Daymond jurisdiction—!”

what?

Marquis Bouchez's face turned to earthen.

Biting his nails restlessly with an anxious expression, as soon as the meeting was
broken, he hurriedly entered the Imperial Palace.

To convince the emperor, he immediately ran to Daejeon.

But someone was coming out of the audience first.

The Duke of Astra and the first man he met.

The man was a very tall, handsome man.

Blonde, red eyes, tall stature, and peacock-like eyes.

'It's Daymond Astra.'

Without realizing it, I swallowed dry saliva.

“Oh, Astra Ball.”

The calf trembled. But I couldn't stay still.

“Is the imperial reconnaissance squad going to Daymond jurisdiction? Since when did
Astra easily obey Idaji's request from the imperial family? Don't... … .”

One way or another, the Daymond jurisdiction had to stop the investigation.

The Marquis of Bouchez wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead with the back of
his hand, smiling haha, and continued.

“It is a shame for the family that a grandchild is cursed. I will help, the
investigation of the imperial family—”

“You don’t have to play long with your tongue.”

"Yes?"

“The investigation is just an excuse to tear you apart and kill each other.”

The Duke of Astra looked at the Marquis of Bouchez with a colorless and odorless
gaze.

Bouchez shut his mouth, startled, startled.

It's the eyes that seem to squeeze all the organs.

The Duke of Astra slowly walked towards Bouchez.

The duke, standing in front of Bouchez, slowly opened his mouth.

“Let’s see how far your sister can protect you.”

“No, what can I say, I, I am Empress Oselia’s older brother, and of this Imperial
Family’s eldest son—!”

That was then.

said Daymond, who was watching from behind.

“Once we’re done talking, can I take a look at my business?”

"okay."

Daymond strode to the front of Bouchez.

The moment Bouchez looked up at Daymond.

Puck-!

Bouchez fell to the floor after being hit by a forceful fist.

I thought a rock was hitting my head.

Bouchez, hardened by pain and surprise, grabbed my cheek and looked up at Daymond.

Daymond said, rubbing the nape of his neck slowly.

"wake up. It hasn't even started yet."

At that time, Marquis Bouchez's face turned white and contemplative.

The imperial reconnaissance corps, ordered by the emperor, departed from the
jurisdiction of Daymond.

As soon as they arrived, they inspected the garden, believed to have been the
vehicle of the curse.

The imperial reconnaissance team included a person with the protection of pursuit.

It means that you can find things that ordinary wizards can't find.

As a result of tracing the remaining magical power in the garden, it was quickly
revealed that it was the work of Bouchez.

Because of the testimony of the imperial reconnaissance team, the Marquis of

Bouchez couldn't even get rid of it because he didn't know.

* * *

A few days later, Daymond jurisdiction.

I was groaning and struggling as I looked at the book.

The garden had become a vacant lot to get rid of the curse, so I was deciding which
flowers to plant.

Heidi and Betty smiled brightly as they put their fists on their heads and looked
at me thinking hard.

Heidi said, pointing her finger at a section of the open book.

“I like this lily, I like this tulip.”

“How about a flower as small as a violet?”

'Oh, they're all pretty.'

Lilies and tulips seem to have a splendid taste.

Wild flowers such as violets look cute.

“How about making it with your favorite flower?”

“Which flower do you like the most?”

Heidi and Betty asked in turn.

I answered with my eyes still on the book.

“Janmi. (rose.)"

“Then you can plant the rose again.”

“But it hurts because of Yosha Janmi. I feel bad when I see Zanmi.”

The maids frowned at my words.

Then both sides hugged me tightly.

“Be considerate.”

“Be kind.”

The pods of the maids now seem to be about 50 layers.

I opened my cloudy eyes and withstood the attack of their affection.

“Don’t worry now. Because the bad guys are gone. The Marquis of Bouchez committed
suicide—”

“Betty.”

Heidi makes an impression, and Betty says, "Ouch." He covered his mouth with one
hand.

'I'm fine.'

Han Ji-hyeok had already heard that the Marquis of Bouchez committed suicide.

When it was discovered that he had cursed Astra's immediate family, he got scared
and committed suicide or something.

But my thoughts were a little different.

'It must have been that my grandfather and father pressured me to do that.'

As evidence of that, Empress Ocellia did not even go to the funeral.

And Bouchez deleted the name of the marquis from the directory, and gave Astra a
reward in astronomical units.
There were quite a few people besides me who noticed the pressure of my grandfather
and father.

They seemed to think Astra was awful.

'What's awful is awful.'

This is where a child was cursed.

I think anyone who does that to a child deserves to die.

'Because of him, the evaluation of the jurisdiction that was put so much effort
into is also messed up.'

Because of the commotion, the evaluation itself was wiped out.

Ultimately, the budget is frozen.

'Well, it doesn't matter because we got a lot of Bouchez's compensation.'

The jurisdiction of the other 2nd generation will suffer a bit.

The budget was cut a lot because of the grandfather's raid, so he must have put a
lot of effort into this evaluation.

'Now that everything seems to be sorted out, let's check the comments.'

While the maids were distracted by books, I manifested my blessings.

A familiar window popped up in front of me.

<I possessed it, but she was the granddaughter of the Black Curtain.>

I was an ordinary college student in Korea.

I possessed the novel extra that I usually read.

I mean, Go Ara went through all sorts of hardships, but it turns out that I am the
granddaughter of the Duke of Astra, the final black screen?!

'The main character has changed again.'

After saving Joshua, Balzac returned to the supporting role in the main character.

The number of active rounds is also 8 times.

'What happened?'

Suddenly, I remembered the comment I saw last time.

└It fits the condition of the main character. Enough misfortune, opportunity to
transcend, ability.

'I see!'

If there is a character with a setting that goes beyond Dahlia, the protagonist of
the novel can also change.

'Wait, then can I be the main character too?'

I shook my head thinking about it.

If that was the case, I would have become the main character early on.

Among the three conditions for the protagonist, I have no 'ability'.

My old language reading bless you fake.

The ability to read comments is not described in the novel.

So, in the novel, they judged me as incompetent.

'Anyway, it went well with <Bing.Heuk.Son>.'

If the content of the novel changes, the future will also change.

There are still things to be gained, so the future must not change.

Then, Heidi said.

“It’s snack time soon. Shall we go?”

“Do you have snacks?”

“It’s Castella.”

“Wow!”

I like milk, and I really liked Castella, which goes well with milk.

To prepare to meet Castella quickly, Odo also rushed to the room with excitement.

As I was running to and fro, I ran into my father in the courtyard.

Behind his father stood Joshua and Balzac.

“No!”

Ododo also ran and waved one arm to greet him.

My father put his hand in my armpit and hugged me tightly.

“Where are you going so hard?”

“Today's snack Kastera!”

Dad picked up and raised both corners of his mouth.

Then he glanced at the maid and said.

“Bring snacks to the study.”

"Yes."

"Yes."

Then I was held by my father and headed to the study.

It had been a really long time since I was with my father.

This is because he spent most of his time in the Duke's Castle or the Imperial
Capital to deal with the Joshua Curse case.

I went into the library and sat down at the table.

After a while, a plate of castella and a small crystal glass of milk were placed in
front of me.

I was eating a snack with my eyes twinkling, and Joshua looked at my father and
said,

“I will return it to the general.”

What the boy took out of his arms was an old book.

Looking at the cover that reads <Lisian J Astra>, it seems that this is the book
Joshua stole.

Father and Joshua were speechless.

Balzac, who was sitting next to Joshua, also kept his mouth shut.

'Wow!'

People here don't talk too much.

Things that can be easily resolved through conversation grow tighter.

'I can't help it.'

I stumbled across the name written in the book.

"Lee… … city… … hem. It’s Supumim!”

When I said that, my father nodded.

“Yes, it is your uncle’s book.”

"eye patch! Talk about Supumim!”

He placed his hands on his waist and spoke like a child. There was a slight hit,
but I tried to ignore it.

Dad narrowed his brow.

"what?"

“I use it as a dog, so I say that I don’t talk about it. Right? (My uncle bullied
my father, so he said we shouldn’t talk about it, right?)”

Then I looked at the twins.

The twins bowed their heads slightly and didn't say anything.

'Does my father really hate Uncle Risian?'

I don't think so.

A father is a person who never gives up on people he doesn't like.

Even if the grandfather ordered it, if it were the enemy's child, he would not have
registered.

However, my father enlisted the twins and gave me a lot of support.

He said that his father-in-law also bought him a brother-in-law near the castle.

And the twins were the appearance, the things they carried, and they were all super
expensive.

I also got good grades in the exam.

'Everything is possible only when my father sows hard money.'

Perhaps that's the reason why his father couldn't use his private property to his
heart's content when he was short on budget?

'Afterwards, when those children become independent, I have to give them some
hand.'

Dad sighed.

“Lisian, what is that guy… … .”

Then the twins quickly turned their heads to look at their father.

"Although Risian is a geek, he's a timid guy, and there's no way he could poison
himself."

"Yes?"

"I beg your pardon?"

The twins' eyes widened, and the father crossed his arms.

“You are lucky. Having twins is pretty good.”

I said with a wide smile.

“Abami is also twins with Lysian Supumim.”

"okay. Me too... … It was a good thing.”

The father handed the book back to Joshua.

“This is what I was going to give you when you became an adult. There was no reason
to steal.”

“… … .”

“Balzac.”

"Yes?"

“Madam and Charles cannot be returned.”

“I didn’t know it was such a book!”

Balzac blushed and made a sad expression, and I chuckled.

'It's all worked out.'

So, will it be peaceful until we get to the Duke's Castle?

Until then, I really didn't know anything.

How the three men are looking at me while I eat castella dipped in milk.

It was the beginning of the scramble for Erilot in Hell.

Episode 32.

* * *

Balzac Astra has recently suffered from a strange disease.

It's not that I'm angry, but sometimes I have a strong urge to smash something.

From time to time, it itches from the chest to the bottom of the neck, and
sometimes the corners of the mouth tremble.

Hearing Balzac's explanation, the doctor swallowed dry saliva.

“I have never seen such a disease before… … .”

Balzac frowned.

The doctor shuddered, and his shoulders soared.

Balzac Astra's notoriety has come a long way.

very scary kid.

It is said that even an adult folds it once horizontally and once vertically. I
can't even imagine how it folds.

It was cool to see such a scary kid making such an impression.

“Si, if you give me time, I will reveal the true nature of the disease!”

"ASAP."

"Yes."

Tug, tongue-in-cheek Balzac got up and ran out of the hospital.

'Shouldn't have gone to the therapist instead of going to the medical center?'

He may have been cursed like Joshua.

It's a disease that even doctors have never heard of.

As I was walking with that thought in mind, I heard a scream in the distance.

“Ugh! This is it~”

“I will eat you! Yes~”

The maids were running after something.

If I looked closely, I could see a yellow back of the head with her hair curled to
the sides today as well.

Erilot was running wildly.

'Oh, all again.'

The urge to break the wall.

As I was not even a duckling and watched the back running around, the symptoms
started again.

Yesterday I saw a hand as small as a maple leaf holding a cookie.

I did that when I saw my cheeks swaying while chewing food.

“I got the girl!”

“Damn!”

As soon as he heard the scream, Balzac ran away.

“You-!”

Balzac scolded the maid with a harsh impression.

“You dare to harass the blood of Astra!”

When I shouted loudly, the maids were startled and startled.

Erilot in the maid's arms was also looking at her with her eyes round.

'Am I really cool?'

Balzac doesn't really care about others.

However, since Erilot is too small, it is so small that it will collapse when held,
so I decided to take a little more care.

Balzac said to the maid.

“Put it down.”

“Yeah… … .”

Erilot jumped out of the maid's arms.

Then he looked at himself.

Balzac said loud, coughing.

“You don’t have to be so grateful.”

“It’s not a dog bloom.”

"what?"

“You’re playing a joke. Haven't you ever tried Baljaku?"

“… … .”

Both twins were born with strong aggression systems.

As children were not well controlled, parents did not keep their twins with them
for fear of hurting their children.

Growing up to be able to control their family and family, everyone became

competitors, so I had never played a game like this before.

Erylot said, who blinked and looked at Balzac.

“It’s Baljaku. Goya we catch.”

Then, “Pease-Start!” and shout

Erilot and the maids just ran around.

'What, what... … .'

He paused for a moment, then slowly stepped back.

“Save me, yes~”

“Aww, this is it~”

It was when the maids were running around.

Shhh, Pot-!

Balzac jumped at once and narrowed the distance.

As Balzac, who was far away, rushed towards him with a breath of life, the tone of
the voices of the maids changed.

"help me!!"
“Aww!!”

It's like a wild beast running behind your back. It felt as if I had become a
rabbit being chased by a tiger.

I ran away like crazy, but only 3 minutes.

After three minutes, Balzac, holding the two maids side by side, quickly turned his
head.

Erilot, who had been watching the scene of catching the maid, flinched and stepped
backwards.

As soon as our eyes met, I ran like crazy.

Twisty wobbles wobbles wobbles.

He seemed to be running incredibly hard, but he couldn't shake Balzac.

It only took 30 seconds to catch Erilot.

“Ok!”

“Caught.”

Balzac grabbed Erilot's side with both hands and lifted him up.

The child raised his eyebrows and became pale.

“Baljaku wins.”

“Then what should I do now?”

“Now it’s the goya I’m talking about.”

Erylot jumped out of Balzac's arms.

“Now I go to sleep. Poetry - start!”

Balzac started running.

Erilot was chasing after her with bright eyes.

I thought giving up would be quick because it was so soft, but there is something
strong about it.

No matter how far I ran, he never gave up and followed me.

'A little… … Do you think it's fun?'

Balzac joggles his steps, then swishes when he wiggles! speed up

"profit!"

At the moment when Erylot, whose face was blushing, was running to catch Balzac.

"Dangerous."
Someone caught Erilot.

It was Joshua.

Balzac frowned.

"what."

“I’ll see you on the way to the library. Hello, Erilot.”

Joshua rolled his eyes and greeted Erilot.

It was unfamiliar to Joshua, who treated him kindly even though Daymond was not
there, unlike usual.

“I heard that Erilot likes to read picture books?”

“… … yes.”

“They said there was a new book in the library. shall we go together?"

Balzac cried out.

“He’s playing with me.”

Joshua's eyes narrowed and he looked at Balzac.

“Who you go with is Erillot’s heart.”

The brothers' eyes clashed in the air.

“Are you going to play tag with me? I'll burn the horse later."

“Aren’t you going to the library? I’ll tell you to bring a snack to eat while
reading a book.”

Erilot took turns looking at the twins talking with me in between.

That was then.

Daymond walked in the distance with a rustling sound.

He held a bundle of hairs in his hand.

“I have a dog.”

“Pause—!”

Erilot, whose face brightened, ran back and forth.

“It’s good to play with them in the castle. Shall we go?"

"Shall we go!"

Then he grabs my father's little finger and runs away.

Daymond looked back at his brother for a moment, and his lips rose sharply.

Balzac and Joshua grudgingly grinded their teeth.

'Desperately.'

'It's mean.'

The two were burning silently.

* * *

I gently stroked the back of the fluffy black puppy.

“Soft.”

When I grabbed both cheeks and my face turned red, the maids and soldiers who were
looking at me said, “Ha-ha… … .” and exhaled in amazement.

Betty said, "Cute things plus cute things are super cute... … .” He shrugged his
shoulders.

Heidi smiled and said.

“It was good that Enzo brought the puppy.”

“Are you Enzo’s mommy?”

I looked at Enzo, he said.

"Yes. My brother and I both get away from home a lot, so we brought one.”

“Okay.”

The dog licked my hand.

'cute!'

When I was Yoo Hye-min, my wish was to have a puppy.

When I was young, my younger brother Se-eun hated dogs.

After I became an adult, my stepfather's business went down, so I spent most of my

salary at home, so I couldn't afford to raise it.

I stared at the puppy in disbelief.

I wasn't bored at all just looking at it, so when I came to my senses, quite a bit
of time had passed.

The little cute puppy yawned and rubbed his hair on the cloth he was sitting on.

“Jolingaba.”

"okay."

“So, are you going to stop now?”

When asked in a voice filled with regret, Enzo put on a troubled expression.

The other maids and soldiers seemed to be in trouble, "Ugh." moaned.

My father asked as he looked at me petting the puppy with the corners of his mouth
lowered.

“Should the jurisdiction also raise dogs? If you promise you can keep it well, I'll
bring you one."

"really?!"

My expression brightened up, and then my shoulders drooped.

"Nope."

"why."

“Now, let’s go to the installment of Erirot. Mommy, I’m alone.”

There are many people in the castle, but if you consider me the owner, you will be
very lonely while I am away.

Heidi tried to convince me.

“Still, you come here for a break. Until then, we can take good care of it.”

“I have to go to my grandparents’ house and have ten o’clock. If you use your
mother’s words, you keep coming back to the castle and shiver. (I have to go to my
grandfather and work hard. If there is a dog dog, I want to come to the castle.)”

'Do you have ten days left to go to Grandpa?'

Come to think of it, peace will end soon.

There were many things that happened in the jurisdictional province, but
nonetheless, there was nothing that threatened my life.

It was the beginning of a full-fledged Third Generation War.

Betty tilted her face in disbelief.

“Do you really have to work so hard not to be reminded of jurisdiction? You are
wise enough and wonderful.”

“It’s because I have dirty blood.”

A child already mixed with commoners.

If you don't work hard, it's obvious what you'll hear.

'After all, a child mixed with commoners is not allowed.'

you'll hear something like that

'Now my position has changed.'

No one can say that I am a nerd who grew up in the 12th tower.
In addition to making various achievements, he even returned to his father.

And my father's jurisdiction now only had to grow.

'It's just putting a wedge into the ranks.'

If I did that, my life would go on a solid track.

The life of a villain who will die while being bullied is terrible, but the life of
a duke's daughter is honey.

Thinking like that, I was laughing inwardly, but something was strange.

The surroundings became very quiet.

'Oh, I shouldn't have talked about dirty blood!'

The puppy took my mind off it, and it popped out without me knowing.

This guy's supporting penalty.

I hesitated and looked at my father.

Father's face hardened.

* * *

night.

I went to bed earlier than usual.

It was because the atmosphere of the castle was so depressing that it was difficult
to hold on.

Heidi and Betty, who are taking care of the bed, glanced at me.

"miss… … .”

Heidi approached with a cautious call. Betty followed suit.

“You are precious.”

“It’s the treasure of this jurisdiction, it’s happiness, it’s joy.”

I glanced at the maids and pulled the blanket over.

“Good night.”

'It's really uncomfortable and I'm going to die.'

The sound of the maids sighing was heard outside the blankets.

The maids tapped my chest a few times.

"Have a nice dream."

“It’s a very happy dream.”

Only then did I hear a noise coming out.

I poked my face out of the blanket.

'I must have worried you too much.'

I'll have to be more courageous tomorrow.

I really liked the people of this jurisdiction.

Brave Heidi.

Good Betty.

Smart Michelan.

And the friendly Enzo and Mosco.

Everyone has very friendly eyes when they see me.

The feeling of 'in the fence' for the first time in my life.

A baseless belief arose that none of them would make me sick.

'Originally, I had no intention of getting along with people like this.'

The only thought in my mind was to run away if the plan went awry.

So, even though I tried not to show affection, looking at those warm eyes makes my
nose wrinkle over and over again.

I tossed and turned on my side.

at that time.

I heard the sound of the bedroom door opening behind me.

And not long after, someone sat in the chair next to my bed.

'It's the scent of my father.'

As I lay down, my father lightly rubbed my eyes.

“Abami… … .”

“I didn’t know what to say, so I couldn’t say anything to you.”

“… … .”

“I didn’t have a conversation with you, so I thought I might have heard you say
that because I was afraid of hurting you, but I didn’t think to have a
conversation.”

“… … .”

My father stared at me intently.

“I first met your mother on the battlefield.”

“… … !”

I didn't think my father would tell my mother's story, so I widened my eyes.

“Your mother came to me while I was on the verge of death under a curse.”

“… … .”

“We were together out of necessity, and you were born.”

Father's eyes were very blurry.

I don't think he wanted to let me know that he was born without love.

He quickly closed his eyes.

I carefully got up from the bed, sat down and looked at my father.

“So, you don’t like me, Abami?”

Dad opened his eyes quickly.

I reflected on the painfully distorted eyes.

"no. No, Erilot.”

My father reached out and stroked my cheek.

“Your mother was from a land far away from the Astra Manor.”

“… … .”

“The fact that she came to Astra in a full-term body and overcoming numerous
crises… … It means that she is of the same mind as me.”

“… … .”

“Being precious. Because I love you so much.”

Dad hugged me slowly.

Over and over again, he patted my back.

“You are my breath, my life, my everything.”

“… … .”

“Your blood is full of me and your mother’s love.”

It was a very, very awkward word.

It's so awkward that it's embarrassing to say.

My father was indifferent. How much did he think about it before he told me this
story?
'Actually, it hurt a little.'

I pretended it was okay, but there's no way a child would want to hear something
like dirty blood.

But now it's really good.

Because here are the parents who loved me so much when I was Yoo Hye-min.

"Huh!"

I smiled and hugged my father by the neck.

My father gently stroked my back.

at that time.

Woodang!

A commotion was heard from the doorway.

“I told you not to push.”

“Because I can’t hear you!”

When I turned my head, I saw twins who had fallen in front of the door.

My father and I looked at each other, and the two stood up awkwardly.

Balzac scratched the back of his head.

“Because Erilot heard about dirty blood. To hear who said that... … . I will kill
them all.”

“… … .”

Joshua bowed his head and said nothing.

Joshua didn't even move until Balzac approached me.

'Why?'

I blinked my eyes.

Father and Balzac also looked at Joshua, who clenched his fists and looked only at
the ground.

“… … I'm sorry."

“… … .”

"Sorry."

Balzac said, “Huh?” He looked at Joshua.

“What, you said dirty blood!”

“… … .”
I never said dirty blood. I said illegitimate

But it's cursed and it makes me very sick, because it doesn't allow me to dig into
the garden where the curse is veiled.

'Ummm.'

I waved to Joshua.

“I will be a green book. (Read me a picture book.)”

“… … !”

“You will hear the story of the chick family. (You will hear the story of the chick
family.)”

Joshua's eyes widened.

Balzac frowned.

“Come. You sinner!”

“… … it's okay?"

"Huh!"

My father left me, so Joshua sat on the chair and opened the book.

Balzac sat casually on the rug, placing his arms and head on the bed.

I lay in bed, and my father stood with his arms crossed and listened to the story
together.

“Once upon a time, once upon a time. A family of chicks lived. It's cold and
dangerous outside, so the family leans on each other... … ”

dark night.

Only the night table lamp lights up the night.

Joshua's sweet voice resounded in a space that was not at all scary.

I swore.

I will never lose this friendly space to anyone.

Time passed and the end of spring.

The day had come to return to the duke's castle.

Episode 33.

* * *
The carriage was loaded with luggage.

Michelan nodded, checking the items on the parchment one by one.

“One book is not enough. There is no <understanding of magical powers>.”

“It’s in wagon 2!”

“Gather all the books in carriage number one. to make it easier to find later. How
many times are the clothes in the wagon?”

Today was the day that I, Balzac, and Joshua left for the Duke's Castle.

The twins spent the remaining ten days in the province.

“Are you going to clean up your sister-in-law now?”

"okay. You can come here for a break.”

After tidying up the house.

I ran to Michelan and waved my sleeves.

“Mykeran, Mykeran.”

“Yes, lady.”

“How is Han?”

I'm talking about Han Ji-hyuk.

He is someone who will be my hand and foot, so it is better to be by my side.

“I put it on the duke’s call-out list.”

"Huh!"

3rd generation can bring one escort and one nanny.

But I don't have a nanny, so I was able to take Han Ji-hyeok instead.

'I used to save the nanny, but... … .'

I laughed inwardly.

A nanny already has someone in her heart.

“Baby, let’s go!”

Balzac beckoned to me from afar.

Balzac has been calling me baby lately.

It seems that while calling with words such as 'Hey', 'Little you', and 'Children',
he got angry at his father, and his title became solid as a baby.

I said, “Yeah!” and ran away.

In front of Balzac, Joshua, and the chariot I was riding, servants, soldiers, and
officials were standing in a row.

Betty and Heidi cried like the world was falling apart.

“Uh-huh. My girl, when will I see you now... … !”

“Uh-huh!”

The two of them had been crying for three days, and they were still crying by the
time they left.

“I’ll come for a break. (I'll come on a break.)”

“Too, too far… … !”

“Lady, you need to take care of your meals. Make sure you sleep with a blanket on,
and don't kick it because it's hot... … !”

I endured the maidens who clinged to either side of me and wailed with hazy eyes.

'I must have covered the bean pods too much.'

It wasn't just the maids who were like that.

Officials and soldiers were looking at me with tears in their faces.

'Why are you... … ?'

“The cost of repairing the fortress wall that the young lady gave me… … I will
never forget it.”

“The fact that you changed the weapon that was like a rag… … !”

It must have been very difficult so far.

As I was greeted by employees, officials and soldiers, Balzac hugged me.

“When are you going to ride?”

“You have to start slowly. Erillot.”

Joshua, who was in the carriage first, smiled at me.

'Joshua is also very kind.'

In his original life, there were only enemies and pawns.

I was curious which one it was, so I asked.

“Yosha, am I a pawn?”
"what?"

"no?"

“Erilot, you are brother and sister.”

“What about Baljaku?”

“It’s written like your name in Astra’s directory.”

“… … .”

… … Well, it was.

“Let’s go, hurry.”

“Erilot, let’s go.”

“Can’t you see Amami?”

I looked towards the gate with a sullen expression with my eyebrows hanging down.

A foreigner crossed the border again, and my father went to clean them up, but he
hasn't come back for three days.

The soldiers said with an awkward expression.

“You will write a letter.”

“You don’t know how frightening it is to be stranded at the border. The road goes
wild for not letting the young lady see you off—”

“Can’t you be quiet?”

Seeing that the soldiers were skinny, my father must have been very angry.

I said, “Yeah.” and got into the wagon.

Then he looked out the window and waved his hand.

“No!”

“You must come back healthy!”

“Make sure to cover yourself with a blanket and sleep!”

“If anyone is bothering you, please write to me!”

People shouted eagerly after the departing wagon.

Joshua chuckled.

“It’s popular.”

“Because I’m also a fan of our surnames.”

"okay."

Joshua reached out to caress my cheek, and Balzac hugged me and growled.

“Today is my turn!”

“I wasn’t there for a while because I was packing yesterday.”

Recently, the two of them have been arguing over me.

There was a huge fight over who was playing with me, and it seemed like the castle
would collapse.

So I set the order.

One day, Joshua.

One day, Balzac.

And one day, my father.

… … The father did not know why he was fighting with the children.

The wagon equipped with the protection stone of <Speed> was very fast.

Originally, it would take two full days by horse, but this wagon takes only five
hours.

Exactly five hours running non-stop.

We arrived at the entrance to the Duke's Castle.

At the entrance to the castle, a huge number of wagons lined up.

"Wow… … .”

“No surprise. They’re all children who came to receive blood-related education.”

At Joshua's words, Balzac groaned and hated it.

“Why does this guy’s Astra have so many kids?”

“It’s a bad thing that has been going on since the old days, huh?”

"Eh?"

When Balzac asked what that meant, Joshua said with a pitiful look.

“Your ancestors were crazy people who were passionate about collecting blessings.
Don't you know how much reason I put on my children to take care of my
grandchildren?"

"Ah… … . Even my grandfather forced me to marry nine times. So people can only get
busy like this.”

“Well, it’s true that my ancestors were particularly blood-crazy writers, but I see
a lot of children in even aristocratic families. Because family is wealth.”

'Wow… … .'
I glanced at Balzac and Joshua and blinked.

'I'm still young, but I know the family business so well.'

I understand the relationship well.

Even if I say difficult things, I can see why the adults weren't so surprised.

Anyway, we had to wait a very long time to get through the gate.

Even after barely passing, I went straight to the venue without unpacking my
luggage.

Standing in front of the president, the guards roared loudly.

“Balzac, Joshua-sama, and Erillott-sama of the Daymond Territory, eat it!”

A huge door opened.

As soon as we entered the venue, enough twenty children focused on us.

“It’s Balzac. Today is terrifying.”

“Did Joshua come in second place last time?”

“Unfortunately.”

“Hey… … . Brothers are here!”

Someone said while chatting.

“Dirty blood.”

In an instant, my eyes were focused on me.

There was a mix of ridicule in the eyes looking at me. Some kids say, “Ugh.” He put
on a disgusted look.

That was then.

Bang-!

Balzac kicked the table.

“Joffrey. I would have warned you not to play with your snout.”

“Bar, Balzac.”

Joshua glanced around and looked around.

“What if I lose my fear because I haven’t seen you in a few months?”

A boy named Joffrey cried out in tears.

“Did I say something wrong?! And it has nothing to do with you!”

“It’s my brother.”
“It’s my brother.”

Balzac and Joshua said at the same time.

'When you look at it like this, you really look like twins.'

The president was upset.

They are twins who have emphasized 'I have no affection for people' countless times
in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

It must have been quite embarrassing for the cousins who had been watching.

'Wait a minute, then this... … Did I have a back belly?!'

Of course, the father is behind him, but he cannot be directly involved in the
education of the third generation.

'So, I needed a back boat at the training ground... … !'

In my head, den-den-den- bells were crying, and fanfare exploded.

I clasped my cheeks with both hands.

'Good job, me!'

Most of the Astra clan have aggression protection.

On the other hand, my protection is to read comments, which is not helpful in an

emergency.

But Balzac and Joshua are the most powerful of these Astra IIIs.

'The little brothers, you're strong.'

I laughed to myself.

That was then.

“You eat Viscount Debussy!”

'Viscount Debussy?'

The guard roared loudly.

Balzac, Joshua, and I quickly sat down.

Viscount Debussy entered the door with men in black robes and bachelor caps.

Viscount Debussy, who came up on the podium, said.

“This is Oberic Debussy, who is in charge of the education of blood relatives.”

I looked at Viscount Debussy with startled eyes.

Originally, someone else was in charge of kin education.

Viscount Debussy's role was to crack down on his grandfather's closest confidant.
I tilted my head and immediately said, 'Aha.' he nodded his head.

'Other people, three-year-olds can't handle it.'

That is why I put Viscount Debussy, who is popular among the three generations, in
the general position.

“According to your family tradition, you will be allocated everything through the
ranks. Your room, your servant, and even your pocket money.”

A short-haired girl sitting in front of the podium raised her hand.

“I haven’t been able to unpack my luggage yet, is it because the room hasn’t been
assigned?”

“You got it right.”

At that, the children clashed and asked questions.

“Are you divided according to the ranking of the last branch?”

"I… … I'm not feeling well... … I wasn't there last quarter... … What if I don’t
know the ranking?”

“Last quarter’s rankings are crap! I didn't pass the exam because I was injured in
an outside training!”

As the noise grew, the professors standing behind Viscount Debussy looked troubled.

Then the Viscount Debussy banged, banged, banged the social force.

“A room will be assigned based on the results of the exam that will be taken
today.”

today?!

The president was confused.

Balzac, who was leaning on the back of his head with his clasped hands, clicked his
tongue.

“It doesn’t give you a break.”

Joshua, who was sitting in an upright posture, said casually.

“Those cousins must have prepared a lot for their break, so it’s okay to check from
the beginning.”

Viscount Debussy looked around the confused children and smiled.

“From now on, you will be on a treasure hunt.”

“Treasure hunt?”

"treasure?"

"Yes. Each place has hidden a note with a number written on it. The more valuable
the place, the higher the ranking. From now on, until the time the twilight supper
begins, bring your notes.”
Having said that, Viscount Debussy turned the huge hourglass on the podium.

The sand in the hourglass fell to the bottom of the watch.

'When the sand runs out, the test is over.'

The kids went straight out the door.

Balzac and Joshua also got up.

“Joshua, where are you going?”

“Where is the fool who reveals his tactics to the enemy?”

“Shit.”

Balzac, with his arms crossed, asked me this time.

“Baby, where are you going?”

"Well… … It’s Vimiri.”

“Okay, then I bet who will find it first.”

The three of us quickly left the room.

And I passed the new building used as a third-generation education center… … .

“What are you?!”

“It is you.”

"Uh?"

The three went side by side.

'Is the destination the same?'

Am I the only one who thought so? Balzac and Joshua's eyes narrowed.

“… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

The three of us started running without whoever came first.

And where we arrived… … .

'Grandpa's office.'

It was.

We weren't the only ones coming to the office.

Most of the children who came out first were encamped in front of the office.
'Everyone was noticing it.'

The noblest thing in Astra is the Caju's room!

“When will the Lord come out?”

“Don’t push.”

“Are you inside? Can't you come in?"

The children chatted in whispers.

I looked at my grandfather's office quietly.

A place everyone can expect.

order.

exam.

When we combined all the hints given by Viscount Debussy, the answer was just
right.

'I'm telling you to open that door and enter using everything you have.'

Children with strong parents will contact their parents.

A child with good connections will use them.

A child with great physical ability should sneak into that office.

It was truly a treasure hunt that could confirm the 'sequence'.

"AHA."

Joshua's laughing was heard from the side.

It seems that the smart guy noticed the intention of the question.

Balzacman,

"Why? What? Why do you look like everyone knows except me?”

- He put on a bewildered expression on his face.

* * *

As time passed, the children of the higher ranks began to notice the intention of
the question.

They scattered to find a way.

Joffrey frowned.

'what. Where are you all going?'

Isn't this the most precious place?

Joffrey frowned and kicked the girl next to him.

“Hey, sporadic.”

“Uh, huh?!”

“Where are they all going?”

The girl's name was Dionera, with hair black as a crow and curly as a poodle.

He was ugly and timid, but there were times when he turned his head well.

“Where are you going?”

“Gee, I think you went to find a way to get into the office… … .”

"Way?"

"Yes. Because entering the office is a real test... … .”

As Dionera spoke in a crawling voice, Joffrey smirked.

“Why say that now!”

“Joe, Joffrey asked me now… … .”

While Dionera murmured, Joffrey ran quickly.

'Where did that dirty blood go?'

It makes me angry when I think of taking a shot at Balzac because of that.

It seemed to go towards the annex.

'It seems that the twins are separated... … .'

Joffrey grinned.

It's the first time I've been to the Clan Training Center, so I'll have to make the
declaration ceremony.

And I have to make you feel my situation.

'You will know for sure what the plight of dirty blood is.'

Joffrey turned towards the annex.

I'm looking around in search of Erylot, and I see the yellow back of my head
falling into the corner.

When I followed it, it was a warehouse where cleaning tools were kept.

'Hey, are you going to the warehouse?'

There was no way to get into the office, so he seemed to be aiming for the other
side.
Joffrey smirked, and cautiously approached the warehouse.

And the moment Erilot entered the door.

Bang-!

Closed the door and locked it.

“You stay here until the dinner is over. Dirty blood is the price you dare to come
to Astra Castle!”

He giggled and left without looking back.

Episode 34.

* * *

I looked at the door with a surprised face.

'That voice, is that Joffrey earlier?'

The boy who was the first to call me dirty blood at the venue.

I thought of my grandfather's children for a moment.

1 man Grimmie

2nd son Daymond

3rd son Decons (3rd son due to the death of Uncle Risian)

4th son Balderick

1st daughter Basile

'Joffrey was the son of his fourth son, Uncle Balderik.'

It's equally foolish to think that someone isn't the father's son.

'It's like being stupid.'

I need to find a note in a precious place, so why would I have entered the
warehouse with cleaning supplies?

“Aren’t you Master Joffrey?”

A man's voice came from the side.

When I turned my head and looked up, I saw Conrad waiting for me.

He frowned and looked at the door.

“Are you being bullied?”

"Uh."

From the first meeting, they talked about dirty blood, until this time they were
locked up in a warehouse.

It was the perfect bullying.

“Can I tell the Duke?”

I shook my head.

I really enjoy what I say, but I do it all at different times and places.

It was posted to help each other win, but if I cry for help here, I'm the only one
who lacks.

Conrad didn't ask twice if he thought so.

He smiled and bent over to meet his gaze.

“It’s been a long time, miss.”

“I use it when I’m Kang Ha-seok.”

“That’s a thing of the past.”

it would have been a while

But since I'm slowly noticing Konrad's extraordinary loyalty, I skipped it.

“I'm glad you found it. Is there anything I can do to help?”

I delivered a note to Conrad in the office asking him to come here.

Delivering the note was easy. Because there is Han Ji-hyeok who I brought to use
with my hands and feet.

“Let’s kick our treasure.”

“Yes, are you looking for a note with a ranking written on it? The first note is in
the Duke's office. But... … .”

Conrad spoke with a puzzled expression on his face.

“I think it would be unreasonable to find them instead.”

'Of course not.'

It's a famous saying that Konrad loves me, but that doesn't mean he's helping me
outright.
Conrad's grandfather.

Because if I get Konrad's help openly, his actions seem to be Grandpa's intentions.

'Maybe the Duke will succeed Erilot?!'

As soon as the word '-' is circulated, I will become a public enemy among my
immediate family.

The degree to which a small help is given by receiving grace.

It would be nice to see that kind of relationship.

'Otherwise, it will look bad to Grandpa.'

A lieutenant who leaks my information.

The grandchildren who receive that information.

It's a combination that the country doesn't like.

"Huh!"

“How can I help you?”

“Are you going to Konrad Habujihate?”

"Yes. Now I have the material you ordered.”

“Grummon Bang Apaine meet with the dead guns. (Then meet the cousins in front of
the room.)”

"That's right."

“Tell me that the 1st place jjigae is on the inside. Habuji is looking forward to
it and telling you later.”

"Yes?"

Conrad tilted his head.

“It’s not difficult, but… … Yes. all right."

I smiled broadly at his answer.

and said

“Well, open the door now.”

I'm three years old, so I can't open it because I don't have the strength.

Konrad chuckled when asked confidently.

* * *
wobbly.

Conrad broke the latch and opened the door.

It was possible because it was an old, worn-out warehouse where cleaning tools were
put in.

Erilot ran first, waving her hand flutteringly.

“No!”

"Yes."

While watching the child go away, the servant pushing the cleaning cart was
startled.

“No, the door… … !”

“Ah, excuse me for being locked up to see who was playing a prank. Let the
management know and fix it.”

“Oh, yes.”

Conrad, who delivered the latch to the servant, returned to the office.

In the deputy's office, there were several people acting haengpae.

“So let’s use the communication seat!”

Joffrey, who imprisoned Erylot in the room, was also one of the scoundrels.

“City communications require permission. Because of the risk of information leaks,

we are dealing with telecommunications... … .”

“I’m going to call my father! I can see you from my side!”

“Because you can’t break the rules… … .”

The officers were stunned and did not know what to do.

There were many other third-generation people who used to swarm to communicate.

'Anyway.'

Conrad shook his head lightly.

I know the story of Viscount Debussy's test.

The real task of this test was to open the gates of the Fortress by using all of
his personal connections, protection, abilities, and everything he had.

'But you can't ignore the rules the Duke made.'

Discipline was a line that should not be crossed.

What would you gain by violating that and opening the door to the duke's office?

'It would be out of the Duke's eyes.'

I'm still too young to think.

On the other hand, our young lady… … .

'You clearly understood how far you had to use me.'

Use it, but never cross the line set by the Duke.

Is that even possible for a three-year-old!

'Unique, wise, lovable... … !'

As Konrad smiled haphazardly, the other lieutenant looked at him with a puzzled
expression.

“Conrad?”

Conrad sighed, coughing.

“It’s not a big deal. Don't worry about it and go to work."

After saying that, he took the materials the Duke had ordered and went out into the
hallway.

When I got to the office, there were a lot of direct descendants.

He entered the office with the passionate eyes of his immediate family. There was
also a child who looked inside through the crack in the door and swallowed.

The duke in the office was staring at the window with an indifferent expression.

A voice was heard outside.

"really? Did your maternal grandfather contact you?”

“Then! How cute is my maternal grandfather. He said he would save me a note.”

“A.C., what is our maternal grandfather doing? When is your mother coming? I'm
going to steal the note."

They seemed to be whispering, but the window was slightly open, so all the voices
could be heard.

Conrad, who was watching the duke, closed the open window.

Then the noise was cut off.

The duke said in a low and low voice.

“It’s pathetic.”

Viscount Debussy, who had been with the Duke for two hours, shrugged.

“You are still young, so you have no choice but to depend on your parents.”

“It’s not the will, it’s the dependence.”

“Well, I was surprised too.”

I never imagined it would be on this level.

'I'm not thinking of finding a way, I'm asking my parents for help
unconditionally.'

They even cling to the office so they don't even know that words are leaking in,
and they chatter.

“How did you come to be like that?”

When the Duke asked, Viscount Debussy sighed.

“We didn't have enough professors until last quarter.”

“Isn’t it great?”

“Your physical ability is unparalleled. Where would the blood of Astra usually
bleed?”

I was born with such wonderful blessings one after another.

“The academic level is not bad either. I wonder if ancient languages are in the
class?”

“My parents light their eyes and educate them.”

"Yes… … . It's not superficial. I just memorize it and don't understand it, but
when I try to teach it, the second generation chases me like a deokdal and it's a
mess... … .”

“That’s why I sent you to the training room.”

Decons raised the teacup with a tired expression.

“Still, those in the 7th order are quite surprising. Master Joshua, Miss Selene,
Master Bleezen, Master Balzac, Miss Loreina… … .”

In Duke Castle, the children up to the 7th place were often referred to as the 7th
sequence.

The name of sequence 7 has not changed over the past two years.

'As expected, it's those seven people.'

Viscount Debussy narrowed her eyes and brought the teacup to her lips.

Conrad quietly put the material down.

“It is the material you ordered.”

"okay."

He bowed his head and walked out of the office.

As soon as they came out, the immediate people who were standing in front of the
door rushed towards them.

“There, you.”
“Yes, Master.”

“Do you have any notes in the room?”

The eyes of the immediate family were focused on Konrad.

“Tell me that the 1st place jjigae is on the inside. Habuji is looking forward to
it and telling you later.”

I remembered Erillot's words.

Conrad slowly opened his mouth.

“There is a note with the number 1 on it.”

“… … !”

“… … !”

There's a note!

The children were very excited and chattered with each other.

I knew it, but hearing it in person is another thing.

The child who had given up on entering the office and went to another place also
returned.

Rumors spread, and with the exception of a few, all of the immediate family
gathered in front of the office.

However, there was no sign of Erilot stopping by for a while.

As time passed, the sun began to set.

No one got a note from the office.

"How to. I can't find a single note like this."

"I do not know. Let’s find something else first!”

The children who had been gathering in front of the office door began to disperse.

Within 30 minutes, the hourglass ran out of sand.

It was the beginning of dinner.

* * *
once a quarter.

Astra's direct lineages all gather to have a supper.

Usually, the children gather on the first day they take a break and enter the
classroom.

There were two huge tables in the banquet hall.

There was a table for 2nd generation and a table for 3rd generation respectively.

As soon as the children entered the banquet hall, the adults called my child and
started asking questions.

“How was it? Who took the first note?”

Eventually, there were children who succeeded in intimidating the sex's employees
and communicated to their parents.

So, the rumors had to spread.

Some parents were actively involved in testing their children.

The children cried and said.

"I do not know. It's getting late, so I'm going to go find another note. But until
then, no one had come out with a note.”

Some children even sent people from their mother's house, but the duke didn't even
meet him.

In an instant, a tall man strode into the door.

“Brother Daymond… … !”

“Did the sun rise in the west today?”

Daymond never came to a kin dinner.

However, Daymond not only came to the dinner, but also grew up formally.

Wearing a robe engraved with Astra's design, he shone very nicely in the dining
room where his immediate family gathered.

He looked around slowly, not paying attention to what other people were looking at.

“Abami!”

Erilot, who was sitting at the three-year-old's table, jumped down from the chair
and approached him.

“Are you ready to fight now? (Is the battle over now?)”

"okay."

“Panni tight. (It was over quickly.)”

Then the twin brothers Balzac and Joshua came to Daymond.

“Didn’t it take a while?”

“It ended sooner than expected.”

“I couldn’t see you off, so I finished it in a hurry.”

… … sendoff?

sendoff?

Bae-woong?!

I never thought that those words could come out of Daymond's mouth.

What is it, that parent-child atmosphere?

Daymond patted Erilot's hair softly.

Erilot rubbed his head in Daymond's hand like a cheerful cat and laughed heh.

at that time.

“Your Majesty the Duke.”

Everyone went back to their seats and stood up.

The Duke and Viscount Debussy walked in one after the other.

Only after the duke sat down did his direct descendants take their seats.

The eldest son in the emperor, not only in Grimie, but all of Astra's direct
descendants.

The Duke glanced around the banquet hall and saw Daymond.

The peacock's eyebrows twitched and moved.

“What’s wrong with a guy who doesn’t show his face at dinner?”

“I’ve heard that there are people who have pursued them like deokdal in their
children’s business.”

Then Daymond rolled his eyes and glared at some of the brothers.

Those who made eye contact shuddered and shook their shoulders.

They were the ones who did a treasure hunt instead of their children.

“It’s inevitable that their heads are empty, but I’ve been wondering if my children
might be involved.”

The twins opened their eyes and looked at Daymond.

'Children... … .'

I didn't just call him a child.

called children.
'I don't think I came to see Erilot.'

Balzac coughed loudly, and Joshua raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

Viscount Debussy said haha, smiling.

“It’s nice to see the cluttered look. You seem to know everything about testing, so
let's see the results."

Having said that, I looked at the peacock, and the peacock nodded slightly.

The Viscount Debussy turned to the third generation and asked:

“Did anyone find the note number 21?”

"Me!"

Erilot raised her hand and said.

I'm sorry.

Laughter erupted from among the people.

“Hey, what would you have found with the blessings of reading ancient languages?”

No one had any expectations of Erillot.

The blessings of reading ancient languages.

common mother.

From the 12th tower.

No one thought he could do anything.

Daymond glanced at the scoffers. Those who made eye contact with him were startled
and turned their heads and smirked.

“No, well, just finding it is enough.”

The Viscount continued to ask.

“The person who found the note number 20.”

“It’s me, it’s me… … .”

Dionera said in a crawling voice.

The face of the child's father, Count Parmand, was crumpled and wrinkled.

“The person who found the note #19.”

"That's me… … .”

“18th place?”

“… … .”

“Aren’t you?”
“17th place.”

"Me!"

People looked at the child who was screaming in surprise.

It was because this time it was Erilot. Erilot raised her arms and grinned at
Viscount Debussy.

Viscount Debussy smiled as if cute.

“You found two. Alright then, 16th place.”

"Me!"

This time, Erilot raised her hand.

“Three sheets? … . So 15th place?”

“That’s me!”

“14th place.”

“That’s me!”

“Thirteenth place.”

"Me!"

“Twelfth place.”

"I!"

Erilot raised her hand one more time.

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

The people looked up at the child who gave a non-stop answer as the flagship.

Even Viscount Debussy looked at Erylot with a very bewildered expression.

Erilot opened the small bag he was carrying on the side, and wiggled out a wad of
paper.

And spilled it on the table.

14 out of a total of 21 messages.

Erilot said with a broad smile.

“It’s all mine.”

'Didn't I tell you to find just one note?'

I used Konrad to give hope to the children.

There's a note from the duke's office.

As long as they knew the number one place was there, the children could not easily
leave their seats.

He focused the children's attention on the duke's office and found all the
remaining notes.

Viscount Debussy opened his mouth.

'How is that... … !'

Episode 35.

The children who were next to Erilot havetily opened the notes that were spilling
on the table.

21st, 17th, 16th, 15th... … 4th place?!

“There’s also a fourth place!”

“Let’s drive between Doso. (I found it in the library.)”

Just then, Balzac tossed the note on the table. Joshua also put down the note.

Balzac scratched his head and said in an annoyed tone.

“It doesn’t make any sense to call for more rankings, right? I found third place.”

“I am second.”

I found it while going into the library with Erilot.

To get to the library, you have to go through a needle, so you can't go in alone.

The people looked at Erilot and the twins alternately in amazement.

Then Joffrey, who was timid, shouted.

“Where is this! We can't find it because you have it all! This is a foul! It’s a
foul!”

Joffrey, who couldn't win the match, pointed at Erylot and squawked.

Among the grown-ups, there was a person who nodded at Joffrey's words.

It was a parent whose child could not find the note.

“The tests weren't straight forward. One kid monopolized the note, so the other
kids lost their chance.”

Joffrey jumped up with the help of his sympathy.

“You never said you could find several of them!”

Erilot said with an innocent expression, tilting his head.

“Isn’t it a foul to not do what the homebrew told me to do? Guronde why... … . (If
the Viscount doesn’t tell you to do it, it’s all a foul? But why……)”

Erilot looked around and opened her mouth again.

“I heard that the Viscount told my parents Mimhate to be a helper, but do you all
call Mommy, Abammi? (The Viscount never told my parents to help me, did everyone
call Mom and Dad?)”

Joffrey's shoulders slumped.

Erilot said with a smirk.

“It is strange that I am the only one who is fouled. Guchi?”

That smile was so peacock-like that I got goosebumps.

cook.

A laughter was heard from somewhere.

People focused their attention on the place where the sound was momentarily.

The peacock raised the corners of his mouth and was looking at Erylot.

“Erilot is right.”

“Ah, Father!”

“Grandfather… … .”

Peacock Tang! He slammed the table with his fist.

“Did your father ever teach you to make a fuss in front of me, Joffrey?”

“… … !”

The faces of Joffrey and his father, Valderick, became contemplative.

Joffrey answered in a crawling voice.

“Oh no, Grandpa… … .”

The peacock waved his hand in the air and said.

“In my opinion, there is no one as tall as three-year-old Erilot. End the test with
this.”

“Yes, Duke.”

The faces of the three-year-old (duke's grandson) parents hardened in an instant.

Erilot, who no one paid any attention to, slammed and climbed up at once.

Besides, did your father laugh?

“What the hell is that kid… … .”

Someone mumbled, Daymond answered lightly.

“What is it? She is my daughter.”

He had a casual expression, but the corners of his mouth went up to the sky, and he
didn't know it would come down.

* * *

After dinner, me and the twins came out of the dinner room.

It is said that the room was allotted during the meal, and the servants moved all
of their belongings.

When I heard the location of the room from Viscount Debussy, I was thrilled.

'I thought the 4th place would be that room!'

Balzac looked at me as I walked, and he had a puzzled expression on his face.

“Baby, how are you feeling?”

"Huh!"

“Didn’t you get the first room?”

Viscount Debussy seemed to be thinking, 'Should I give you a room in first place?'
But I said that I liked the room in fourth place.

'It's just the room I was looking for.'

“Joa!”

When I answered, Joshua burst into laughter.

"that is great. Our room is right next to yours.”

knew

I was aiming for this arrangement in the first place, and I helped find the notes
in the 2nd and 3rd places.

Knowing that there were notes around the library, I sneaked in the twins.

'Balzac and Joshua are sensitive to their presence, so if someone breaks into my
room after me, I will help.'

“Aren’t you going to say hello to Guronde Avami?”

“After dinner, the second generation and grandparents have tea time.”

As Joshua spoke, Balzac opened his mouth, adding.

“It’s tea time, and it’s actually a report meeting. I've done such a big job,
what's going on in the fortress ecliptic... … .”

“Because I am desperate to please my grandfather somehow.”

“Still, I didn’t know that the general would be here until tea time. Isn't it,
Joshua?"

“In my opinion… … .”

Joshua, who was muttering, chuckled.

“Hey, your kids are amazing. Balzac and Joshua were looking for a very high
ranking.”

“Well, it’s nothing.”

“But isn’t it fifth and fourth place?”

“3rd and 2nd place.”

My father pretended to be okay, but when the brothers got the twins wrong, he
opened his eyes and corrected it.

“Erilot found ten notes.”

“14 pieces.”

"Ah… … .”

“21st, 17th, 16th, 15th… … (syncopation)… … And up to fourth place.”

"haha… … .”

When the number of notes was wrong, it was corrected to the level of almost firing
an eye light.

Joshua turned towards the one-day banquet hall.

“You must be proud of it.”

Balzac chuckled.

“A few days ago, they told me that you don’t have to be inferior to get good
grades.”

'I'm afraid it's going to be a burden.'

They are twins who barely got along with their father. It must be because they are
afraid that the kids will be terrified about their grades in order to maintain this
relationship.

But where are the parents who don't want their children to get good grades?

'I made my father happy.'

I felt better again, so I laughed out loud.

As we walked while talking like that, we quickly reached the shrine.

The door color of the priest's room was different.

Balzac's visit was red, Joshua's was blue, and mine was black.

“Baby, if you’re afraid to sleep alone, come to my room—”

I quickly slipped into the room.

“… … .”

"dummy."

It was like hearing Joshua's voice behind his back.

Then the sound of the two opening their assigned door was heard.

Entering my room, I said, “Wow… … .” and exclaimed.

Heavy-colored furniture that has been well tamed over the years.

Old-fashioned patterned wallpaper.

A chandelier with an unusual shape that looks like a bunch of random gold skewers.

'It is the same as the description in the novel.'

This is the room where Erillot of <Bing. Heuk. Son> lived.

It was also the reason why Erilot, who was incompetent, tried desperately to keep
fourth place.

I looked around the room and found the terrace.

'Wow, over there-!'

I saw that in a novel too.

I opened the door and went out to the terrace.

The shadow of the crescent moon rises over the lake that can only be seen from this
room.

'It's like drinking moon tea.'

Did you say that this moon tea is like the only gift the world gave you, who was
abandoned by God?

I had a strange feeling.

It hurts my heart, and it's sad... … .

After looking at the moon for a long time, hot! took a breath

'This is not the time.'

Another reason why Erilot didn't want to take this room away.

have to find it

I ran to the dressing room.

'Well, I said third from the left... … .'

I walked up to the third chapter from the left.

When I opened the door and fumbled to the floor, something caught on my fingertips.

When I clicked it, the wall inside the closet opened with a sound.

'Yes, it really is!'

I closed the closet door well and went inside the wall in case anyone found it.

This new pavilion, where the 3rd generation lives, is a converted 'experimental
site' of the previous duke.

The previous duke was a madman for protection.

He built such a large laboratory and conducted all kinds of terrible experiments.

As soon as my grandfather became a duke, he destroyed this terrible laboratory.

'Maybe Grandpa is here too... … .'

As I thought about it, my spine shivered and I shook my head from side to side.

There was a peculiar smell of a pleasant basement. Carefully, I descended the

stairs of the dusty laboratory.

As I reached the end of the stairs, I fumbled through the dark, unseen wall.

Then he touched something, and the underground lighted up and appeared.

“Awesome-!”

I covered my mouth with both hands.

This basement is the material warehouse of the laboratory.

There were all kinds of ancient relics, and there were a lot of stones of
protection that solidified protection.

I grabbed both my cheeks and let out a silent scream with ecstasy.

'Hurray!'

Bahoseok from <Barrier>.

Ho-seok Ga in <Inhwa of the Water>.

Blessing stone of <Rapid Plant Growth>.

The variety is also incredibly diverse.

'If you were going to collect all of this... … .'

Ga Hoseok is something that comes out when a person dies.

It can be crystallized from living people, but it also required the protection of
<condensation>.

Even if it was taken out with such difficulty, it was not possible to use it for
the rest of his life.

The number of times is fixed, but the remaining battery level is not displayed like
a cell phone, but at some point it cannot be used.

I checked the color by flicking, flicking, and tossing the boulder.

'Light green, light green lozenges... … found!'

I rubbed Ga Ho-seok, the size of a child's palm, against my cheek.

'Ahh, Ga Ho-seok, so precious, suffered in such a shabby place.'

Now I'm going to write something useful.

Then, as I was about to get up, something hit my foot.

'Holy Grail?'

It was a messy Holy Grail because a lot of the plating had been peeled off.

Even my hands will rust if I touch it.

'Did you say these things are also in the basement?'

I tilted my head.

'Well, it could be.'

Because everything here wouldn't have been described in the novel.

I came out of the Lululala cellar with the yellow-green protective stone.

* * *

At night, he secretly called Han Ji-hyuk.

We made one promise before we left Jurisdiction.

“If the owl statue in the decoration on the first floor is half turned, will you
come to your room?”

"Uh!"

Han Ji-hyuk entered the room.

His eyes were wide open, and his face was half lost.

“Will you wipe your helmet again?”

Han Ji-hyuk shook his head.

"no. But this place is worse than that.”

"Why?"

“Employees don’t say a word. Then, if someone makes a mistake, I just stare. So are
you going to skip it? I thought about it, but it was reported to the butler, so the
pay would be reduced!”

Han Ji-hyuk was in agony, tearing his hair out because he had already turned 20
silver.

Duke's Castle was originally rumored to be a scary place.

If you discover someone else's mistake and tell the butler, you get paid.

The person who made the mistake gets half of the cut money.

So everyone kept their eyes wide open while working while observing the mistakes of
others.

Some people deliberately made mistakes.

“You’re not going to make a living here.”

“Yeah, but 20 silver!”

“A few million gold, damn it.”

"Ah… … . right. I forgot that I became wealthy because I always lived in poverty
because I was preparing for asylum.”

“… … .”

Wouldn't it be better to change limbs even now?

He looked at Han Ji-hyuk with his narrowed eyes and sighed deeply.

“This is the sea. (Take this.)”

I handed the yellow-green protective stone I found in the basement to Han Ji-hyuk.

“What is this?”

I smiled, raising the corners of my lips.

Han Ji-hyeok looked at me like that and wrinkled one eye.

“You know how bad it looks every time that happens?”

“Am I supposed to be a villain?”

“Anyway, so what is this?”

“Boseok’s Ga Hoseok. (The Blessing Stone of Replica.)”

"luck… … My?"

Han Ji-hyuk opened his eyes and said.

“What do you do with cloning? Do you want me to duplicate even the Blessing Stone?”

“Such a great height is only possible for ancient Ings.”

It was in ancient times when protection was strongest.

As time went on, the protection of the family grew weaker, and in modern times,
even 5 percent of the ancients could not be imitated.

'In the old days, <strengthening> wasn't just about strengthening physical
abilities.'

It is said that it was at a level that could strengthen the protection of others
like the Ganghwa Stone.

In any case, this replica of the Blessing Stone can replicate as many as objects.

If the object is something like an ancient artifact, it cannot replicate the

mysterious power, but only the shell.

“You have Boze’s Blessing Stone and later spread the word.”

“Again? Why?"

“That’s why people with valuable clairvoyance will approach you.”

“… … Is there anything you are looking for?”

I am! and nodded.

"painting."

"painting?"

The picture that the Empress Dowager inherited from her mother.

It was lost by someone when she was young.

'The Empress Dowager is still tracking the painting by spending a huge amount of
money.'

I don't know the identity of the person holding the picture, but I do know one
thing.
'To be an art lover.'

The painting, the last work of a genius, will be difficult to put out no matter how
much money you give.

'But what if cloning is possible?'

I'm greedy for money, so I'm going to try to make a copy.

You own the original, and you can hand over the replica to the Empress Dowager.

'In <Bing. Heuk. Hand>, a painter is hired to make a forgery, but if you know there
is a copy, you will come here.'

When I explained the contents, Jihyuk Han nodded.

“If you find it, the Empress Dowager will be very grateful. However… … Why are you
trying to win the empress's favor? You had the Duke of Astra as your grandfather,
is there any need for that?”

"Silly. Goya has to be friendly with the strong people in the future. (Fool. You
should always be friendly with those in power.)”

This is the country that was about to be promoted to the youngest assistant manager
just by rubbing his palms.

'I have to make a rear boat outside too.'

I laughed slyly.

“Then go panni now.”

“Go, go.”

Han Ji-hyuk, who put the replica's protective stone in his pocket, walked to the
door.

As he was about to leave, he looked around at me.

"However."

"Uh?"

“Would you like to be more careful?”

What does that mean?

Han Ji-hyuk came to me about a month later and lowered his voice.

“Someone was in front of your room and felt my popularity and ran away. It was
dark, so I couldn’t see it closely, but it looked quite large.”

“… … .”

Han Ji-hyuk lightly pinched my nose.

“Don’t get hurt. You are my brother-in-law.”

"go."
I pushed Han Ji-hyuk on the back and quickly chased him away.

Then he jumped into the bed.

Oh, it's soft, it's soft.

'Well, one of the immediate family must have made it.'

Since I did so well today, the drug must have gone up.

As I lay in bed, I fell asleep.

I think it's because I ran around looking for a note today.

I quickly fell into a deep sleep.

* * *

When I opened my eyes, what I saw in front of me was a party hall.

Yes? What is this?

When I looked down, I realized that I was a grown adult.

I tried to move my hand, but it didn't even move.

'Is it another dream?'

I'm probably looking at a scene from someone's body.

I was standing in the corner, as the owner of the body did.

no one spoke to me

Even while the music changed countless times, he stood alone.

'Why don't you go?'

Everyone ignores me like hello.

Just then, a loud noise was heard outside the door.

“Dahlia, under the jurisdiction of Grimmie, eat it!”

Dahlia?

When I heard the main character's name, I was shocked.

Dahlia entered the party with her uncle's arms folded in Grimmie.
People flocked to the boy as promised.

"How. Did you say that when you became an adult, you manifested your third
blessing?”

“Be nice. After all, it was not wrong to say that I was loved by God.”

All the cousins looked at Dahlia with friendly expressions.

“Happy twentieth birthday, Dahlia.”

“This is my gift.”

Dahlia accepted the gift with a very happy expression on her face.

'What the hell?'

Dahlia's twentieth birthday party.

It was mentioned that there was a party, but… … .

When Dahlia returned to this castle, she remembered her first birthday. Her
twentieth birthday party was ecstatically beautiful.

- was summarized as such.

'I've never read a scene like this.'

The dahlias were very bright in the middle. The stronger the light, the darker the
corner where the body owner was.

"Ah… . sister!"

Dahlia, who found the owner of the body, approached.

The owner flinched and hid what he was holding behind his back.

It felt like a letter by the touch.

'Did you write a happy birthday card?'

“Thank you for coming, Erilot sister.”

Erilot?

'The owner of this body is Erilot?'

Erilot hated Dahlia so badly, why did she come to the party?

writing a letter too.

Episode 36.

Dahlia quickly approached and took Erilot's hand.

“I was waiting for the day when I and my sister would be reconciled. I can't tell
you how grateful I am for coming in the first place."

Erilot couldn't speak easily. After licking his lips several times, he was finally
able to speak.

“Last time, there was a misunderstanding. It's not that I hate you-"

“Damn!”

Chaeng-!!

A sharp burst of sound filled the party hall.

It was broken by a wave coming from the window.

Erilot was startled and covered her mouth with one hand.

Dahlia was also startled by the bursting sound and pounded her buttocks, shaking
her whole body like an aspen.

Everyone ran to Dahlia, who had fallen.

Dahlia's face was pale blue.

Grimmie, striding from afar, the uncle shouted at the servants outside the door.

"doctor! Call the doctor right now!”

Reluctantly, Erylot kept her mouth shut and approached Dahlia little by little.

“otherwise—”

“It’s yours, Erilot!”

Joffrey stopped Erilot and shouted.

"I beg your pardon?"

“It’s been strange since you came to Dahlia’s birthday party. I purposely sat in a
corner and induced Dahlia to come here. right!"

"what… … .”

“Dahlia is so kind that I can’t see you alone. I thought Dahlia was coming this
way!”

There was no reason to explain that it wasn't Erilot.

Because people staring at me burst out with sharp rebukes as if they had a knife in
their mouth.

His big eyes, like Dahlia's deer, were slowly getting wet.

Dahlia looked at Erylot, with tears that were about to fall on both sides of her
eyes.

"sister… … .”

“I, I, I—”

The moment they were about to make an excuse, everyone shouted together at Erylot.

"Live!"

"Live!"

“A lowly dirty blood!”

“Evil tormenting good Dahlia!”

“Gone!”
Erilot, who was shaking her hand, bit her lower lip tightly.

As it was, Erilot turned around and left the party hall.

Rough words like arrowheads began to pierce behind Erilot's back.

It wasn't until the time when people couldn't be seen that Erilot's pace slowed.

Tears dripping down on the floor wet the carpet.

“I feel like an idiot… … .”

After covering her eyes with one hand, she exhaled a sad breath.

Then he threw the letter into the trash can in the hallway.

tuk.

The envelope, which had a brightly open entrance, hit the inside of the bin and
fell on a pile of garbage.

[happy Birthday. To you who resembles a summer flower.]

Erilot, squatting in front of the trash can, buried her face in her hands.

Erillot's tears were dripping down through the gap between her hands.

* * *

"Ugh!"

I jumped up.

His hair was wet with cold sweat.

'what? Is it a dog dream?'

I could only see that.

Because this scene was not in the novel.

But the dream was very clear.

'Did I skip one part and read it?'

Even so, there was nothing strange about it.

It feels completely different from the Erylot of <Bing.Black.Son> that I knew...

… .

at that time. A loud, knocking sound filled the room.

“Yes.”

Say, someone came in.

A maid pushing a trolley full of washing water.

Seeing her, I widened my eyes.

“Oh, lady… … .”

It was Greta, the maid who took care of me while I was staying in the annex of the
castle.

Greta trotted to the front of the bed.

“I haven’t seen you in a few months, but you’ve grown so fast… … !”

I'm thrilled! ' he said, whimpering.

However, Greta's outfit was strange.

Originally, Greta was wearing maid's clothes, but now it's just a choreographer's
clothes.

“Why are you wearing Greta’s clothes?”

“Ah, my job has changed.”

“Hilda noon?”

“Hilda-sama too!”

Originally, the ranks of Hilda and Greta were Nursery Maid.

In the role of caring for children, she assists the nanny and helps with work.

Hilda and Greta took care of me because they were nursery maids.

But now he was wearing the clothes of a chamber maid.

Greta grinned and scratched her head, hehehe shyly.

'You have been demoted.'

He was so innocent that he didn't fit Astra... … .

Another maid came in through the open door.

When she came in, she was wearing the nursery maid clothes that Hilda and Greta had
worn.
It was the maid who came to wash me last night and put me to sleep.

“Now, shall we wash up?”

The maid wrapped the bib around my neck and washed my face with the wash water that
Hilda brought.

“Aww!”

The maid's hand to wash her face was so strong that it hurt.

Greta opened her mouth in amazement.

“I, there… … !”

"Why?"

“The lady’s skin is fragile, so if you don’t do it gently, it will hurt… … .”

The maid's eyes glared at Greta fiercely.

The maid frowned and said.

“Do you still think you are a nurse? Don't talk nonsense in front of the lady."

After saying that, the maid looked at me and smiled brightly and kindly.

“Are you sick? sorry. I will be careful.”

He said so, but his heart was in a soybean field, and his hands kept getting rough.

In less than five minutes, the maid who had changed her clothes quickly knocked and
closed the door and left.

When I looked in the mirror, my head was cluttered as if it had been hit by a bomb.

I have blonde hair and curly hair, so I looked messy if I didn't tie it well.

Greta looked around Shak, Shak, and then approached me cautiously.

“May I tie your hair back up again?”

"Huh!"

When I answered, Greta quickly touched my hair again.

Even though he had a very impatient expression for fear that the nursery maid would
come in again, the hands brushing his hair were very soft.

Greta, who braided her hair in two braids under her ears, said, “Come on.” and put
down the comb.

“Very cute.”

“Me too, Joa.”

“Hehe,” Greta said, smiling broadly.

At that moment, den-den- the bell rang.

It was the end of morning hours.

Greta hurried out and greeted me.

"Have a nice day!"

“Gretadu!”

I also waved my hand to greet Greta.

Today, I came out of the room with a small handbag to be carried sideways.

As I was walking down the hallway, a nurse maid who had tied my hair up was
standing in front of a room.

'That's Joffrey's room.'

The maid was talking to a woman in an unembellished green dress.

“You don’t have to come every morning, I just need to take it. No matter how hard I
try, I can't keep up with Mrs. Sarah's sincerity."

“You have to do your best to serve the master. Anyway, thank you for always taking
good care of Master Joffrey.”

“What do you mean!”

The maid covered her mouth and laughed.

Listening to the conversation, the woman in the green dress seemed to be Joffrey's
nanny.

Honey dripped from the maid's voice.

'iced coffee.'

I quickly understood the situation.

Joffrey's nanny was very famous here for her breath.

He was from the royal capital, and since he was a nanny in many aristocratic
families, he said that he would arrange nanny positions for nurses.

'Well, I don't care.'

If your hands are rough, you can tell the butler to change it.

I am a child who started this semester in the 7th grade.

With just one word, the butler will quickly change the maid.

As I was walking with that thought,

puck!

"Ah!"

Something flew over my back, hit me, and fell to the ground.
When I turned around, Joffrey was looking at me with a smirk.

He threw my shoes at me.

'That guy... … .'

“Apujana.”

As he spoke, Joffrey shrugged his shoulders and came down.

“It’s your fault for not avoiding it.”

I took off my shoes on the floor and picked them up.

And puck!

"Ouch!"

The shoe hit Joffrey's face.

“Oh my God, Master!”

“Damn!”

The shoe hit Joffrey's face and dripped down.

“You, you, what are you doing!”

“It’s Joffrey Zanmot who couldn’t avoid it.”

“That… … !”

Joffrey groaned and stomped his feet on the floor at me! I walked and took
pictures.

at that time.

Arms were hung around Joffrey's neck from both sides.

"what… … Ugh!"

It was Joshua and Balzac.

“Would you like to follow me for a moment?”

“Smile, laugh.”

Joffrey's face turned white as he had his shoulders clasped as if caught from both
sides.

The twins turned Joffrey around and said to me.

“Baby, go first.”

“Yes!”

Joffrey was dragged somewhere. In a crying voice as she went, “Nanny… … .” I

couldn't do anything but call.
Joffrey's nanny, Mrs Sarah, quickly followed the children.

“Oh my, the master! Come on, call the professor!”

The maid hurriedly ran towards the professor's room.

I looked at Joffrey being dragged away and started to walk around the training room
again.

I'm still young and I'm going to get an elementary education.

'Um, where was the beginner's training room... … .'

Was it the east hallway or the west hallway?

The new building was so spacious that I had to wander for a while when I went to
the training room for the first time.

It felt like I was going round and round in the new building.

Yesterday, only the kids had to follow me, but I have no idea where it is because I
searched for it by myself.

'It was built from a remodeled laboratory, so the structure is definitely

complicated.'

It has to be a complex structure to prevent the subject from escaping.

'I have to learn the way over the weekend.'

Thinking like that, I was walking around.

"Ah!"

A startling sound was heard.

I turned around and saw a girl with black, curly hair. He looked like he was about
8 years old if he had to hit it a lot.

'It's Dionera.'

She is a cousin with a timid personality.

"Oh sorry. The elementary and elementary education rooms are not over there, but
over there... … .”

Having said that, he wiggled his fingers and looked at me.

He looked worried that he might have taught me for nothing.

“Thank you.”

Dionera's expression brightened as she spoke.

"Yes."

“Are you two going to elementary school teacher?”

"right… … .”

“Let's go worth it.”

I walked to the front of Ododo Dionera and grabbed his hand.

'I'm glad I found someone to guide me.'

Then Dionera looked down at me in surprise.

He looked at the hand he held and me several times, then bowed his head.

The earlobes were developed.

"okay… … .”

I walked down the hallway with Dionera.

As we reached the end of the western hallway, we saw a large door.

Two guards were guarding the door.

The guards saw me and opened the door.

Upon entering, the first children were seated.

'All of them are children.'

After all, the elementary education room was originally made for young children.

“Uh, the seat… … .”

Dionera glanced around.

I waved the boy's hand.

“Damn it. Worth sitting.”

“Is that so… … .”

Dionera's cheeks are burning hot. He looked shy.

'cute.'

As I was about to sit in an empty seat, a familiar person in front of me was bowing
my head.

A girl with blonde hair curled round and round.

“It’s Liantine’s older sister.”

It's the Liantine who stole my fake body regression agent and gave it to my
grandfather for his birthday, but then went bankrupt.

That kid is shocked! shoulders raised

He seemed to be bowing his head knowing I was coming.

'Liantine is not old enough to be in a beginner's classroom.'

Then I remembered what Liantine had said the other day.

“You lack sincerity. You're ignoring me because I'm the lowest among direct
lineages!"

Just looking at it, it seems that he came to the elementary school because his
grades were not good.

Looking back, Liantin's performance in <Bing.Black.Son> wasn't always good.

'Even if I study well, my practice grades are always bad.'

But it was strange.

I thought I'd say something thorny when we met, but it's quiet.

After thinking for a while, I soon realized.

'It's because I'm in the 7th order.'

Liantine is a girl who thinks of rank as her life.

To the extent that somehow I want to get into Grandpa's eyes and raise my rank.

Liantine grabbed her book and stood up. And when I tried to move, who bang! It came
in with a loud voice.

It was Joffrey.

Liantine, surprised to see Joffrey, sat back down and bowed her head.

'What, Joffrey is in the same training room.'

Joffrey looked at me fiercely.

However, it did not come easily.

Because Joshua and Balzac were waving to me outside the window.

Joffrey clenched his teeth and sat down in the rest of the seat.

It was next to Liantine.

Not long after, the door to the education room opened and the professor entered.

The twins, who had been waving their hands at the window when class had started,
left for my training room.

The professor handed out each question paper to us.

“Unlike the intermediate and advanced training rooms, the elementary education room
conducts individual classes according to each level. Before that, we will check
your academic level.”
It was like a note test.

I wrote a crooked name at the top, and identified the problem.

'It's definitely a difficult problem for kids.'

They are asked to interpret difficult sentences in ancient languages, and there is
also a problem of division by three decimal places.

Considering that the eldest child here is 10 years old, the level of problems is
very high.

'Isn't it okay if everything is right?'

I'll just have to guess a few things that are pretty easy.

With that in mind, I focused on the exam.

For me, it was more difficult to write small letters with a writing instrument than
to solve problems.

This is because the hand muscles are not developed.

After solving all the problems, I suddenly saw Joffrey and Liantine in front of
me... … .

'uh?'

Episode 37.

Liantine and Joffrey exchanged each other's exam papers while the professor was not
looking.

Watching the two from behind, I frowned.

'What are they doing now?'

Now it's almost time for the exam.

I think it'll be over soon. You're swapping papers with Joffrey?

The paper Liantine had brought from Joffrey looked almost blank.

Liantine quickly began to write on the paper Joffrey had given her.

But, of course, time was short.

I couldn't even write a few, but the professor took the test papers.

Liantin's face turned white.

'If that's the case, why did you change the test paper?'

I tilted my head.
said the professor who rolled up all the test papers.

“We are going to take classes in groups based on test scores. The highest
performing group will receive special points, so please do your best.”

So, it was said that the group organized by this test is important.

'A group with smarter kids will do better. It's only natural.'

The morning class ended with a test.

Since there were many young children, the class seemed to be short.

Joffrey left the training room with a smile on his face.

One by one the other kids went out.

"excuse me… … . Aren't you going?"

Dionera asked me as I sat still. I said, "I'm going." and got up with the boy.

Just as I was about to go through the door of the education room, Liantine's nanny
rushed in.

“Lady, did you do what I said?”

“… … .”

"miss… … .”

"I did it! I did!”

Liantine screamed and fell on her desk, crying.

The nanny hugged Liantine like that and stroked her back over and over again.

“Good job. Well done... … .”

“I, I, studied really hard… … This time, I didn't even take a day off during the
break to go to the intermediate training room... … !”

“I know, miss. I know everything.”

As I continued to stare at them, Dionera gently grabbed my hand.

“I won’t go… … ?”

“Yes.”

I went out into the hallway with Dionera.

Liantine's cries continued until we walked to the end of the hallway.

Dionera sighed as she walked.

“Sister, is this sad?”

"uh? Oh no... … Just looking at Liantine... … .”

"Why?"

Dionera looked around and muffled her voice.

“If you can, don’t get involved with Joffrey.”

“… … ?”

“Because Joffrey’s father, Uncle Balderik, is a scary man.”

“Supumim?”

"Huh. The Balderic Territory is the most fertile land, and the shopping district is
also nearby, so it has grown tremendously. So I guess I lent a lot of money to my
relatives. As for our jurisdiction... … .”

I know what it means.

After the grandfather's raid, most jurisdictions had their budgets cut drastically.

There have been many disasters this year.

So he would have had no choice but to borrow a lot of money from Joffrey's father.

“They have to listen to everything Joffrey has to say. Otherwise, your parents will
be in trouble... … .”

I asked why Joffrey, who is not even in the 7th rank, is acting like that.

There was a place to believe.

'Liantine must have been forced to change the exam paper because of her parents.'

The boy, though mean, loved his parents very much.

When the Uncle Decons and the couple saw the only daughter, honey dripped from
their eyes.

I moaned, hmm.

* * *

after lunch.

The children gathered in the lake in front of the shrine and ran around.

It is close to the restaurant where we eat, so it is always crowded during lunch

time.

Dionera cautiously approached me as I sat on the bench and rolled my feet.

“Hey, do you like chocolate pie?”

“Joa!”
"that is great."

Then she opened a picnic bag made of rattan.

What I took out of the bag were two round chocolate pies the size of the palm of my
hand.

The pie was sprinkled with crushed nuts, giving it a fragrant smell.

“Oh, there’s milk too!”

“My sister is not sleeping. (Your sister also sits here.)”

I tapped the seat next to me, and Dionera was very happy and sat down.

We sat side by side and ate the pie.

Then, someone put a chin on my shoulder.

"me too."

I looked to the side and saw Balzac staring at my pie with a very tired face.

When I open a little bit and put it in my mouth, it chews well.

Balzac, who swallowed the piece of pie he had placed in his mouth, stretched out
and came in front of me. Joshua was also there.

“Baby, didn’t you just eat lunch?”

“Are you eating Baljaku again?”

“I haven’t eaten lunch yet.”

"Why?"

“The training is over late, so let’s go eat now.”

Then he said, "This swordsmanship professor kills people." He looked tired.

Come to think of it, I think I heard from Konrad that his swordsmanship teacher was
on the strict side.

Balzac looked at me and glanced at Dionera next to me.

“What, were you there too? ”

“Ah, ah, no, no, no… … .”

It was so small that I couldn't hear his voice.

Balzac frowned.

"what? Say it out loud.”

Dionera shrugged her neck like a tortoise with a pale blue face.

Unfortunately, the little beasts looked terrifying.

I hugged Dionera and told the twins.

“Don’t be afraid of your sister. (Don't frighten your sister.)”

"When did I! Dionera, did I scare you?”

“Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ni!”

“… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

Me and the twins stared at Dionera, who was trembling.

Joshua said kindly.

“You don’t have to be so scared. I don't hate people who are friendly with
Erillot."

“Uh, uh, yeah.”

Still, Dionera did not relax.

Balzac shrugged as if he couldn't help it.

“I heard that the beginner training room is doing training exercises in the
afternoon class?”

“Is that all?”

"I did not know? We train like a real game in groups. The second generation was
there.”

“Abami too?”

“Yeah, everyone said they slept in the castle yesterday.”

"Wow."

“Joffrey is already excited. My grandfather said that he would come by for a while.
I thought you were going to look good this time.”

Joshua said, stroking my hair.

“Careful, Erilot. If you think it will be dangerous, you abstain immediately.”

"Huh!"

Having said that, the twins greeted me.

It looked like he was going to a restaurant to eat.

I waved my hand flutteringly.

Only after the twins were gone, Dionera wiped Hugh, her chest.

“Sister, are you okay?”

"Yes."

None of that is a good look. No matter how nervous he was, his face was still
white.

I looked up and Dionera smiled awkwardly.

“Bar, Balzac and Joshua aren’t the only ones scared, but I have a few cousins… …
It’s embarrassing.”

“… … .”

“I was teased a little, and it made me uncomfortable… … . I have dark hair like
this It's dark and gloomy, so the kids call me a crow... … .”

Dionera hesitated and scratched her head.

“Ah, if the afternoon class was an actual practice, the group formation would have
come out. I'll go check it out!"

Then the child ran away.

I stared at the boy's back.

'I'll go too.'

If your grandfather is attending the afternoon class, it would be good to prepare a

little.

I left the lake and entered the shrine.

And I headed to my room.

I opened the door and came in, sat down on the bed and said, “Agogo.” moaned

'It's a little difficult because I'm nervous after playing every day.'

And I inadvertently looked to the side,

'… … what.'

The bedside table drawer was slightly open.

I didn't touch the side table yesterday.

Never had the servants laid out anything to put on the side table.

From my experience as Yoo Hye-min, I was not a child who easily passed these
things.

Because there were many cases where my half-brother turned my room inside out and
took something away.

'What did you steal?'

There's no way?

I carry all my precious things in my handbag.

The enchantment stones I left a little for myself, and the gems I brought just in
case something goes wrong.

'I didn't steal it.'

No one would think that a three-year-old's room had anything worth stealing.

then… … .

'I put it in.'

I got up and searched the room.

not a co-op.

Not even a wardrobe.

Not even a decoration.

'no way… … .'

I quickly went into the dressing room.

Then I went through the pockets of hanging clothes one by one.

When I touched the coat pocket that was hanging in the middle, something blunt
caught on me.

When I took it out, it was a fountain pen.

[Joffrey Astra]

It was a very luxurious fountain pen with ─ written on it.

I know this stuff.

It's something from <Bing.Black.Son>.

Joffrey Astra would proudly take a golden fountain pen out of his pocket whenever
he ever signed a document.

It was a fountain pen made by his father at an astronomical cost for his 6th
birthday.

I never brought anything like this

'Someone put it in.'

And it's obvious who put this in.

Someone who can easily enter my room and obey Joffrey's orders.

Just this morning, the nurse maid who clings to Mrs. Sarah, Joffrey's nanny, and
trembles.

'Yesterday, it was very unpleasant that I stood out more than you.'

So I wanted to bully him, but because I have twins, I had no choice physically.

'Joffrey was the one in my immediate family that I was most worried about.'

Because he was the most ferocious and low-key among the three.

'If only I dreamed of yesterday... … .'

“It’s yours, Erilot!”

“It’s been strange since you came to Dahlia’s birthday party. I purposely sat in a
corner and induced Dahlia to come here. right!"

“Dahlia is so kind that I can’t see you alone. I thought Dahlia was coming this
way!”

Just say whatever comes out of your mouth.

I didn't even think about the circumstances, I didn't even think about the harm my
words might do to others.

'If it comes out like this, I can't stand still.'

I grabbed the fountain pen and smiled.

* * *

The place I went to was the elementary education room.

There were two children in the classroom.

Dionera and Liantine.

I went among them and checked the parchment on the wall.

Group A – Joffrey, Adam, Fabio.

.
Group D – Erillott, Liantine, Dionera

The group order was in the order of sexuality.

Liantine bit her lip and was barely holding back her tears.

'I wrote a rough answer to pretend to be a child.'

Liantine looked as if the sky had fallen.

Dionera... … Well.

“I am the youngest. Nonsense."

Dionera glanced at Liantine's eyes.

“Me, there, if we work together, we might get good grades… … .”

“Do you know how to add?”

“Two, two places… … .”

“Multiplication!”

“… … .”

“I know a few ancient spellings!”

“Ki, I know Gillin (Kiyeok)… … .”

Liantine sat down and wept.

I squatted and looked at Liantine.

“Give me the Joffrichate test paper.”

“Look, did you see it?!”

"Uh."

“This… … Will?"

Liantine looked very frightened.

"Do not say… … . If Joffrey finds out, he'll go crazy."

“Is Joffrey bad?”

“… … of course. You threaten me every day. My parents are always struggling because
of their father! You get interest as a usury between you and your brother... … .”

I raised my head this time and looked at Dionera.

“Isn’t it rude to make fun of me as a blackbird? (You don’t like being teased as a
crow, do you?)”
"Yes… … .”

He smiled and got up.

“Then will you take revenge?”

At my words, the two of them opened their eyes and looked at me.

"plural… … ?”

"plural?"

I said, “Yeah!” and nodded.

Dionera patted her fingers with an expression of great concern.

He glances at me, then shrugs his neck and doesn't know what to do.

“Well, then… … Can you play with me?”

"of course!"

Even if it wasn't for this, Dionera's face brightened when they said they would
play together.

The boy quickly grabbed my hand.

“Then let’s do it.”

“Joa.”

I looked at Liantine again.

“Your sister?”

Liantine bit her lip. And he looked at me blankly.

'Isn't that right?'

Liantine will hate me.

Still, I thought that the enemy of the enemy could be a friend for a moment.

Liantine opened her mouth.

"me!"

“… … ?”

“… … I like that very much.”

Liantine got up and banged her dress to dust off it.

“I’m very good at bullying others.”

"Uh! It's my sister's specialty!"

"right!"
The three of us circled around.

The naughty me and Liantine chuckled, and the good Dionera said, “Hehe?” and
laughed along.

'Let's see, little bastard.'

* * *

The afternoon class was, as rumored, a training exercise for parent observation.

The children in the elementary education room changed into training clothes and
rushed out to the training ground.

Parents sitting on the podium of the training ground looked at their children and
waved lightly.

Daymond also looked around the children to find his daughter.

said the brother who was with him.

“Erilot is over there, brother.”

Among the girls with their long hair tied together, Erylot was seen with her hair
braided under her ears.

“I got my hair braided today. Cute."

It was when the brothers laughed haha.

Daymond said in a solemn voice.

"Ready."

Then, the soldiers, lieutenants, and officials of his jurisdiction that surrounded
Daymond all picked up the sketchbook.

There was only one thing Daymond saw when he called out the operatives.

“Are you good at drawing?”

Come to think of it, I only have portraits of the enemy who will be staying in the
12th castle, and I don't have any portraits now.

In a castle without a daughter, he lamented his own shortcomings.

'I want to see you, but there is no portrait.'

I couldn't bring the painter.

After seeing the list of Daymond's companions, he had been contacted several times
by the Duke's Castle.

“Are you really a painter?”

“Are you a real painter?”

“Why are you angry?”

Those who did not understand the bitter infidelity towards their daughters said
that they could not let the painter enter.

There is a risk of drawing a map inside the castle and taking it out.

Daymond recalled the past and declared with a tongue-in-cheek.

“You should not miss a single eyelash, not a single dot.”

"Yes!"

"Yes!"

As they fervently focused their eyes on Erylot, the brother who was with them was
stunned.

'… … Are you crazy?'

While the soldiers were sketching with their bloodshot eyes, Erilot looked around
the podium.

“Abami!”

As he jumped and waved his arms, Daymond smiled and nodded.

38.

Around that time, Duke of Astra came up to the stage.

At the appearance of the duke, all blood families arose.

The children in the elementary education room at the training ground, as well as
the other children who came to watch the combat training, bowed their heads.

The peacock took his seat.

Only then did the 2nd generation sit down, and the 3rd generation also raised their
heads.
Viscount Debussy, who had visited with the Duke, opened his mouth.

“Start the match.”

den- den-

The bell rang twice, and the teacher of the referee station was seated in the
center of the training ground.

It was the start of the match.

* * *

The training ground was transformed into a small forest by magic tools.

In this forest we will have a match.

Adults were able to watch us through magic tools for sending out everywhere.

The rules are simple.

'It's a treasure hunt again.'

It seems that the professors here really like treasure hunting.

It was unavoidable.

The number of matches that children aged 3 to 11 can play without getting hurt is
limited.

The teacher of the judges opened the paper with the conditions for victory and read
it aloud.

“The one who finds the amethyst and holds it until the end of the match wins.”

The children chattered.

“Then can we just find the amethyst? We’re lucky to have a kid with a good sense of
smell.”

“Does jewelry have a smell?”

The children hurriedly ran in search of amethyst.

Joffrey Joe started moving too.

Liantine and Dionera were looking at Joffrey with anxious faces.

“Uh, what should I do? Joffrey Joe has a kid who can move bugs. Loosen the bugs in
the forest and you will find them soon.”

Dionera hesitated and lowered her eyebrows, said Liantine.

“I’m also a special world gaho!”

Come to think of it, what is Liantin's name?

It was never mentioned in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

“Are you monde?”

"I!"

Liantine shouted and waved her hand.

There were several layers of incontinence-like light wrapped around his wrist.

“… … Igo?”

"Huh! What am I doing now?”

“… … Stay still.”

Liantine pursed her lips.

“Wow, maybe we should also find amethyst soon… … .”

"Nope."

"Huh?"

The victory condition is [holding the amethyst until the end of the match].

Even if you find it, you cannot win if you do not have it.

'It's about fighting with amethyst.'

I took Dionera and Liantine into the depths of the forest.

Dionera is a good boy who listens very well, so she followed me well.

And Liantine… … .

'Are you quiet?'

He seemed to think that I was one step ahead of him by entering the ranks.

We went deep into the grass and squatted next to each other.

“What are you doing?”

"Huh. I wonder what we're doing... … .”

“Goya resting here.”

Dionera and Liantine looked puzzled.

* * *
The adults who watched the match through the magic mirror narrowed their brows.

Three girls go deep into the woods and don't even think about getting out.

“What are these kids doing over there?”

“It seems like they are scared of the competition because they are girls.”

Haha, laughter erupted from the podium.

During actual training, there were children who were so scared and unable to move.

A five-year-old boy from the other group cried so much as soon as the match started
that the referee sent him off.

In contrast, Joffrey was flying.

[Did you find the location? I can't do it quickly!]

[Uh, I think I'm on that tree... … .]

[Fabio, you climb the tree.]

[uh?!]

[You are the tallest.]

“Joffrey is good at conducting.”

In fact, it was more of a coercion than a command, but it was a plausible phrase to
flatter Joffrey's father, Balderick.

Balderick laughed bitterly.

“I’ve been carrying it around since I was a kid, and I think I learned it myself.”

“Be special. You look like your uncle.”

“Everyone said they looked alike.”

Balderick looked at the Duke of Astra with a soft gaze.

Then he raised his voice like hello.

“The test I took today was also very good. The professor praised me until my mouth
was dry, so I was embarrassed and scolded.”

Liantine's father, Decons, frowned.

'That guy... … !'

Liantine lived with books throughout her break.

“Don’t take it easy.”

“This time, I will definitely put it in the rankings. Don't disturb me and go,
Dad!"

I worked so hard... … .

As Decons groaned and shook his ass, his wife quickly grabbed her arm and said,

"honey."

“Ha, but ma’am, look at what he’s talking about… … .”

“I know. I'm upset too. But now there is no other way.”

He spoke calmly, but his wife was also holding her skirt tightly.

Decons bowed his head with a sullen expression.

[Found-]

[Give me it!]

Joffrey quickly stole the amethyst that Jo had visited.

"Joffrey, you've already found him. Hahaha!"

Balderick's mood was supreme.

When he was young, he was stymied by his eldest son, Grimmie, and his second son,
Daymond.

But what about now?

The eldest son, Grimmie, does not have any children, so he is not recognized.

Daymond's daughter is tucked away in the corner, playing.

My son, on the other hand, was the first to obtain amethyst while stirring the
arena.

Of course, there were children from the other group who were aiming for amethyst.

[Hey, it's amethyst!]

[Let's take it! Attack!]

A melee began with an attack by the children of the other group.

However, as young children, they were not able to use their protection as
powerfully as possible.

The greatest income was to subdue one of Joffrey Joe's children with a rope
extending out of his hand.

[These are bothering me!]

Joffrey's blessing was called <water polo>.

The water polo is a protection that can transform the lower crown into the teeth of
animals such as wolves and crocodiles.

However, Joffrey has not yet developed Gaho beyond the proper level, so he has only
been able to transform it into dog teeth.

[It's water polo. Aww!]

[Dogs. Dog X!]

But that alone was effective enough to threaten children.

10 minutes after the fight broke out.

The other group of children trembled and stepped back.

Balderick put on a satisfied smile.

Then, I glanced at Daymond, who was watching the Makyung with an indifferent face.

“Brother, how are you? Isn't Joffrey better than your twins?"

“The match is not over yet.”

Joffrey's group had a higher level of team compared to other groups.

He was the eldest among the children on the field, and he had the blessings that
helped him in this match.

So it's only natural to go ahead.

“You give me one evaluation. My brother and his daughter are doing nothing.”

“Valderick.”

“Well, I understand. What can a child with the protection of reading ancient
languages do in real life?”

"you."
“Yes, yes, it would be wiser to hide like that. If our Joffrey opened his mouth, he
would cry.”

It was a moment when Balderik burst out laughing hahaha.

[Come here!]

Erilot, who had only been watching in the forest, finally came out in front of
Joffrey.

When the people saw Erilot protruding in front of Joffrey, they were taken aback
and paid their attention to the Magi.

'now?'

Less than 10 minutes left for the match to end.

What are you going to do now?

“Is it a child’s stroke?”

“But isn't it dangerous? What will Erilot, who has the protection of reading
ancient languages, try to deal with Joffrey, who has the protection of the
offensive system... … .”

That was then.

[Dionera sister!]

Dionera, who slammed hard on the ground before Erylot shouted, narrowed the
distance with Joffrey at once.

and,

Bang-!

clenched his fist

Dionera's protection is <strength>.

When the fist that deflected Joffrey was stuck in the tree, the tree fell with a
crackling and sound.

[This crow! Are you crazy?!]

When Joffrey shouted evil, Dionera flinched.

[Now, if you give me amethyst... … I'll just go... … .]

[How dare you! Fabio!]

Fabio, Joffrey's assistant, who has the protection of the barrier, hurried forward.

Fabio made a barrier in front of Joffrey... … .

bang! bang! bang!

As Dionera struck her fist a few times, the barrier shattered like a glass window.

[Uh-huh?!]

Dionera's protection was quite strong, but it wasn't enough to break Fabio's
barrier.

“Has Dionera’s protection been strengthened?”

“You never said that before! How... … .”

One of the two jumped up.

“Joffrey Joe’s children are no longer protected!”

The time children can stay protected is only 10 minutes.

Joffrey Joe played the other group's kids for over 10 minutes.

'Wait a minute, then... … .'

[What are you doing?]

[Huh. I wonder what we're doing... … .]

[Goya resting here.]

I'm resting here.

… … To stock up on power until Joffrey Joe can't use his protection any more.

Those who noticed Erillot's plan took a deep breath.

"No way. Is this the direction of a three-year-old Baegi?”

“Please. It must be a coincidence!”

[These unlucky girls—!]

Joffrey pushed the unhelpful assistant and jumped forward.

Kung-!

The moment he barks and tries to bite Dionera.

[Liantine sister!]

Erilot shouted again, and Liantine closed her eyes tightly and jumped out in front
of Joffrey.

Afraid of that, the area around his wrist shone brightly.

[Ahh!]

As the light shone right in front of him, Joffrey quickly retreated.

Joffrey, who lost focus on doing so, stumbled and smashed his buttocks.

“You get the timing right and use Liantine’s blessing.”

"Nonsense. It's no coincidence, are you really conducting?”

The eyes of the people on the podium were focused on Daymond for a moment.

At that moment, Erilot in the magic scene rushed at Joffrey.

Daymond's hand, who was watching the Magyeong, tightened.

'Yes, now.'

Erilot, clenching his fists, slams Joffrey's head! hit it

[Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.]

Joffrey's mouth, which had been beaten badly, slowly returned to its original
shape.

and.
[Uh-huh-huh! Dad-!!]

Balderick's expression contorted.

'That idiot... … !'

He hurriedly looked at the Duke of Astra.

The peacock looked hard at the magic mirror.

“Is that possible?”

At his question, Viscount Debussy burst out laughing.

"well. Because it's something I've never seen or heard of. Anyway, one thing is
clear.”

“… … .”

“The fact that there was a genius in this craftsmanship we didn’t know about.”

Balderik, who was listening to the two of them, clenched his teeth.

Daymond looked at Balderick and twisted his lips.

“What if? It's not my daughter who cries."

“… … !”

Balderick's face turned red.

* * *

The match is over.

When Erillot handed the amethyst he was holding with both hands to the referee, the
stadium that had been transformed by the magic tool returned to its original shape.

Liantine ran out first.

"mom! dad!"

The Decons couple, who were on the podium, hurried down the stairs.

"saw? I knocked Joffrey down!”

"okay. Very well done!”

“That was great.”

It was then that Liantine was smiling broadly between the couple.
“Ah-ga-san!”

“Girl-!!”

Enzo and the soldiers of Daymond's jurisdiction roared loudly and ran.

Then, surrounding Erylot, there was a momentum to even rinse off.

Daymond's jurisdiction had no place to follow in terms of individual soldiers'

abilities.

The strong men of the rumor that if it is an elite soldier, it is funny to deal
with a small country.

However, even those people were not well recognized within Astra.

It was pushed back by the capital of other jurisdictions and by the number of
military forces.

In the end, the Daymond jurisdiction was ridiculed for saying that it was nothing
but a bright dog.

However, this little girl overcame the children of other huge jurisdictions and
gained victory at once.

I couldn't complain that the skinny soldiers from other jurisdictions couldn't even
say a word.

“You are so special!”

“You are wise!”

“Congratulations!”

“Ugh… … I'm tired... … . (Ugh… it’s uncomfortable…)”

Erilot whined among the soldiers around him as if he was about to explode.

An arm that had slipped through the crack lifted the child up.

“Abami.”

“It was great.”

Erilot, in my father's arms, raised her arms and shouted.

“Yes!”

Not long after, the twins who were watching from outside the podium also ran.

“Baby, I saw you grinding Joffrey's head! I saw it!”

"me too. That's great, Erilot."

The twins were also very excited about their sister's performance.

“Hey, I want to hug you too!”

“Balzac is not careful and will drop it. Send it to me.”

“She is my daughter.”

The people of Daymond's jurisdiction were in the midst of a festivities.

“Ah, father!”

Joffrey rushed towards my father, Balderick.

“This is it. So what happened... … !”

"noisy."

“That’s not it. So, that's... … Gee, I can't concentrate!"

Joffrey exclaimed.

Then Balderik looked at his son.

"what are you talking about."

Joffrey rolled her eyes while thinking of a good excuse.

'That's right, it was.'

What was hidden in the unlucky girl's room.

“The fountain pen my father gave me! It’s gone, so I can’t concentrate on the
match!”

"Fountain pen?"

"Yes. I guess someone stole it. I watched it until morning class. One of the kids
in the elementary school.”

"what?!"

“Are you one of those late kids? Liantine and Dionera, and some more... … No,
Erilot!”

Joffrey pointed a finger at Erylot and said in a loud voice.

Then the training ground began to roar once again.

Joffrey raised the corners of his lips.

“Liantine and Dionera were wearing pocketless clothes. Erilot was carrying a bag.”

“… … .”

“It’s a bag that can fit a fountain pen.”

Episode 39.

Balderik wiggled his eyebrows as he listened to my son.

'You stole a fountain pen?'

Daymond's daughter?

One corner of Balderick's lips wiggled and rose.

If so, that's even better.

It could have been an excuse to ruin the match, or to fuck that unlucky Daymond and
his daughter.

Balderick looked at Erylot in Daymond's arms.

Then he shifted his gaze a little to look at Daymond, who was looking at Joffrey
coldly.

“You must have heard. brother."

“Your son has a knack for talking dogs like humans.”

Balderick frowned and frowned.

“What are you talking about? I am your nephew.”

“You are driving your nephew as a thief.”

“You are a thief. I just want to make sure there is no misunderstanding between
cousins.”

Erilot, who was in Daymond's arms, opened her eyes and shouted.

“Not me! I am not a thief!”

“You’ll find out when you check it out.”

The people of Daymond's jurisdiction that surrounded Erilot became harsh.

The twins also stared at Joffrey with a vicious force.

“Why did the baby steal your fountain pen!”

Balzac shouted, and Joffrey hid behind my father.

He even said with his face sticking out.

“The fountain pen is extremely expensive and precious, so you might be greedy.”

“Don’t say nonsense!”

“But Erylot was the only one who had something to hide when my fountain pen
disappeared.”

Joshua slowly moved closer to Joffrey.

It had a chilly atmosphere.

Joffrey's hands and legs trembled as Joshua approached me, looking at me, but she
rolled her eyes and tried to pretend not to know.
“In the end, it’s just the circumstances.”

"that… … .”

“You are treating Erilot as a mere thief based on the circumstances.”

coo coo.

The ground shook finely around Joshua.

With a bang and a sound, the debris of the cracked ground floated into the air and
condensed.

It was the influence of <Compression>, Joshua's protection.

The condensed debris grew larger and larger.

Each time Joshua approached, Joffrey took a step back, trembling like an aspen.

Balderick screamed and shouted.

“What are you doing—!!”

Even people passing by the training ground paid attention to them at the loud
shouting.

Astra's blood relatives on the platform were also in a serious mood.

Just as Balderick was about to walk and grab Joshua by the collar,

“If I put a finger on my son, his neck will no longer be attached.”

Daymond murmured a low warning.

Balderick wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at Daymond.

Bang-!

There was a loud bang on the floor from the podium.

Everyone's eyes turned to the source in an instant.

Duke Astra was looking at this place with a cold face.

“You are doing a good job.”

Balderick hurriedly shook his head.

“Father, please listen to Joffrey.”

He lightly patted his son's shoulder, who was trembling behind him.

All eyes of the blood were focused on Joffrey.

Joffrey groaned as Erylot jumped out of Daymond's arms.

“Damn it! Joffrey you idiot! (Lies! Joffrey is a liar!)”

Joffrey groaned, glared at Erylot, then immediately pointed a finger at the child
and shouted.

“Erilot stole my fountain pen! So I couldn't focus on the match! So the result of
this match is nonsense!”

“Do you know the weight of a horse?”

Joffrey, who shrugged his shoulders at the Duke's low voice, mumbled in reply.

“Oh, I know… … .”

“Give me a chance to correct it.”

"that is… … .”

Balderik whispered to his son, who was frightened and withdrawn.

“What are you doing?”

“Hey, I… … .”

“It’s not a lie. You have to tell me.”

“… … .”

Joffrey swallowed dry saliva.

'Hey, is this going to end like this?'

throat burns tight

'Nope. Nothing can go wrong.'

The maid clearly said that the fountain pen was well hidden in the girl's room.

Originally, I was going to ruin my grades by telling the professor, but it turned
out better.

'I'm going to drive that unlucky girl away forever.'

Joffrey shook his head.

Then he said, looking at the duke proudly.

“Not a lie!”

Balderik exclaimed.

“Look. If it weren't true, how could you be so proud!"

Erilot opened her mouth too.

“I am not a thief. Crazy Kamagihate! (I'm not a thief. I swear to the crow!)”

Erilot said while pointing her finger at the Astra pattern engraved on the flag
above the podium.

“What can Joffrey bet on?”

Balderik was furious when he saw the blind girl pointing to Astra's pattern.

It was like looking back at Daymond's childhood.

Balderick said, unable to bear his anger.

“I swear by half of my jurisdiction.”

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

All the blood relatives looked at Balderick in surprise.

'I had such a bad feeling for Daymond.'

'But when you come out so proudly, maybe Erilot really stole the fountain pen.'

People looked at Erylot with questionable eyes.

As Erylot was about to step out, Daymond stopped the child with one arm.

He said looking at the peacock.

“I swear by all my jurisdiction.”

Balderick's lips twisted.

It has no interest in the land under the Daymond jurisdiction itself.

But his army is different.

Elite soldiers with the power to change the ark.

If you can own them, you will have this Astra's most fertile land and the strongest
army.

It will be a big help in deciding the next head of state.

Balderick's eyes gleamed with desire.

The Duke ordered the Viscount Debussy.

“Examine Erilot’s room.”

"Yes."

* * *

The servants of the nature began to search Erilot's room.

Everything from the bag brought to class today, to the drawer, to the bathroom and
dressing room, was thoroughly inspected.

Joffrey whispered softly to Erilot standing in front of the door.

“You are dead.”

“… … .”

“The Daymond jurisdiction is ruined because of you. know?"

Evidence of taking my fountain pen will soon be found.

Then that girl will cry and cry and go to bed, right?

This match will be a blank slate, and the girl will be kicked out.

Joffrey couldn't hide the corners of his lips that were rising.

Balderick glanced at Daymond's indifferent expression and laughed.

At that moment, the butler who completed the investigation came out of the room.

Balderick said to Daymond.

“If you lose even the jurisdiction that you had, what would you do now? … . Yes,
the butler, please tell your brother the result immediately.”

“No fountain pen was found.”

“Did you hear me? No fountain pen found... … what?!"

Balderick's face hardened quickly.

“It’s nonsense.”

“I looked everywhere, but I couldn't find a fountain pen.”

"gibberish!"

Balderick pushed the butler away and entered Erylot's room.

He grabbed all the bed sheets and threw them away, and all the drawers called
drawers were opened.

Even the pen case on the desk spilled upside down.

However, Joffrey's fountain pen was nowhere to be found.

Joffrey's face turned to contemplation as the situation became increasingly

serious.

'Nonsense. Obviously I put it... … !'

Joffrey ran into the room.

And I turned all the pockets of clothes in the dressing room upside down.

That wasn't enough, so I threw my clothes on the floor.

But nothing could be found.

Erilot, who was held by my father and entered the chaotic room, raised an eyebrow
and looked at them without anyone knowing.

* * *

'Did you think I could still keep your fountain pen in my room?'

I laughed inwardly.

Joffrey's mean personality seemed to make excuses for losing the match again.

'The fountain pen is just a good excuse.'

So, he kept the fountain pen well hidden and went to the game.

'There was also an unexpected income.'

The moment Joffrey pointed me to the culprit, I knew.

'If you do this well, you will be able to scold that poor rich man and take a share
of the profits, right?'

So I made the board bigger.

“Damn it! Joffrey you idiot! (Lies! Joffrey is a liar!)”

- I was stimulated by the word.

As expected, Joffrey told Grandpa that I stole the fountain pen.

There I made an oath with a crow, the symbol of Astra.

Then Joffrey will bet something.

“I swear by half of my jurisdiction.”

Recalling what Balderik had said, I laughed slyly.

'It's half the jurisdiction. You got it!'

The Balderic Territory is famous for its wealth.

As long as we can bring it, our jurisdiction will be strong in the future.

After all investigations were over, the butler and father set off to the nature to
report.

Seeing this, Balderick became contemplative and pursued them.

“Hey, hey!”

His voice was tense.

Joffrey couldn't help but chased after him with his trembling legs.

The twins, who looked at Joffrey with ferocious eyes, raised the corners of their
mouths.

“Baby, let’s go too. You should go and have a look.”

"let's go. Erillot.”

I took the twins' hands and left the room.

The meeting hall of the nature that I diligently arrived at on foot.

The door to the conference hall was not closed, no matter how hasty Balderik
entered.

As I poked my head out the door, I saw Balderik kneeling in front of his
grandfather.

“Oh, Father, I just trusted my son.”

The confident figure was clasping her hands and begging everywhere.

“Isn’t it natural for a father to believe in his child? It happened because of a

minor misunderstanding.”

Joffrey's complexion turned pale and his limbs trembled.

Seeing my father, I think I realized what I was doing now.

“Joffrey, you bastard! What are you doing!"

Balderik shouted, and Joffrey hurriedly knelt down.

“Well, you are wrong, Grandpa. wrong… … wrong... … !”

“Am I the one who deserves an apology?”

At Grandpa's words, Balderik and Joffrey's shoulders rose.

“Take in Erylot.”

The twins pushed me a little bit so I went inside.

Viscount Debussy, who was sitting next to Grandpa, took his seat.

As he sat down, Grandpa looked at Rich Joffrey.

It meant apologizing to me.

Balderick's face quickly flushed with contempt.

It is unbearable to think of people bowing their heads to me, who used to be called
'dirty blood' because the blood of commoners is mixed.

The evil Balderik sang lowly to Joffrey.

“Apologize.”

"Yes?! Ah, father... … !”

"hurry."

As my father chewed it, Joffrey trembled. After a while, he barely opened his
mouth.

"I… … I misunderstood... … .”

“… … .”

“… … Sorry."

"Huh!"

I said brightly.

“Would you like to accept my apology?”

The Viscount Debussy asked, and I nodded.

"Huh. I'll give you half the liver."

“… … !”

“… … !”

Rich Joffrey looked at Erylot in contemplation.

Balderick shouted.

“You didn’t apologize!”

“If it’s only Guchiman Supumim or a thief, I’m going to give it a go.”

“… … !”

“Erilot, it’s sad, but bear with it. It’s a promise.”

Balderick jumped up.

“This is absurd. I have to give up half of the jurisdiction over this!”

I looked at my grandfather.

“Should I keep the promise I made in front of Ha Ha-ji?”

I deliberately emphasized the word 'a promise I made in front of my grandfather'.

'You made an oath before the authority of Gaju.'

If that pledge is broken, the authority of the state will be eroded.

Even the oath he swears was witnessed by most of Astra's direct line.

If it's a trivial matter, other people may think, 'Oh, it's a trivial matter, so
you'll be fine.'

It's called precedent.

Grandpa stared at Balderick, then gently closed his eyes.

"Bring me a map of Balderic's jurisdiction."

"father… … !”

Balderick screamed, but nothing changed.

I glanced at the map Conrad had brought with twinkling eyes.

And with a little finger, cook, cook, point.

“From Yogi to Yogi!”

Seeing me pointing only at the yolk, Viscount Debussy opened her eyes and burst
into laughter.

Relatives lowered their voices and whispered to each other.

“What will happen if that land is absorbed by Daymond jurisdiction?”

"Oh My God. What good things are there in the Daymond jurisdiction? It's been like
that since Erilot entered the castle."

“Is it a symbol of good luck? … .”

I covered my mouth with both hands and giggled like a devil, and my father burst
into laughter when he saw such a day.

* * *

I left the conference room.

Balderick and his father remained to discuss the land in earnest.

Soon the sun went down.

As I was walking down a dark hallway, a man in employee attire walked in from the
opposite side. It was Han Ji-hyuk.

Han Ji-hyuk handed something as he passed by, and I took it lightly.

[Joffrey Astra]
It was the fountain pen that the Joffreys had been looking so hard for.

I flicked and turned the fountain pen lightly with one hand.

And threw it to the needle dog at the second gate.

The needle dog, whose staple food is iron, ate the fountain pen very deliciously.

“Uhhhhhhhhhhh.”

I hummed and walked towards the priest.

40 episodes.

I went up the hallway of the new building where the room was.

Shouts came from a room far away from mine.

A loud roar filled the hallway.

“So you didn’t steal it!”

“Oh, it can be, Mrs. Sarah!”

familiar voices.

It was Joffrey's nanny and the nursery maid who had a fountain pen in my room.

'When I see Joffrey's anger like that, there's no need for me to organize the
maid's work.'

it's shit

Today, my nurse maid in charge was away, so another maid took care of the bed.

"miss. You've grown so much... … . Be thrilled.”

“Okay. I'm right, Hilda!"

It was Hilda and Greta, who took care of them while they were in the castle.

After a long time, I finished preparing to sleep with a careful and friendly touch.

* * *

The tales of the lands of Balderik continued until deep into the night.
Balderik ejaculated, begged, and begged, but there was no turning back.

In the end, the meeting was interrupted due to confusion.

After Balderik was carried on the butler's back, only Daymond, Debussy, and the
Duke remained in the hall.

Daymond stared out the window silently for a long time.

Viscount Debussy asked.

“What do you think?”

“I thought I was powerless.”

The Duke, rubbing his temples, glanced at Daymond.

He was a son who was only ferocious like an untamed flying beast.

Since he did not waste his life, he never gave up.

Because I don't want to, even if I had that kind of ability, I ended up here.

It is surprising that the words 'powerless' came out of such a son's mouth.

Viscount Debussy opened his mouth in a difficult tone.

“How can a person who is called the most powerful force in the empire say such a
thing?”

“If Erilot was not my daughter, but Grimmie’s daughter, would Valderek have done
something like that?”

“… … .”

“If it hadn’t been in front of the Duke, would Balderik’s son have apologized to
Erillot?”

“… … .”

“—I think so.”

Daymond, who was staring intently out the window, glanced at the Duke.

'I was lucky this time.'

The Duke was wary of Balderik's growing power.

Meanwhile, there was an opportunity to split the revived jurisdiction that was
Balderik's greatest strength.

That's why the Duke granted Daymond's jurisdiction.

'If you were unlucky, Erilot would have received a few words of apology.'

He lacked the strength to bring those as cheeky as the Duke to Erillot's feet.

The one who hated the duke was a father who was worse than the duke.
I cannot protect my precious things by force alone.

I needed greater strength to keep my children laughing.

Daymond clenched his fists and stood up.

Viscount Debussy saw Daymond like that and asked.

“Are you going? How about the discussion?”

“The area designated by Erillot. There is no other compromise.”

Daymond strode out of the meeting room.

The door to the meeting room closed and the crowd disappeared.

The Duke, who was staring at Daymond as he left, burst out laughing.

It was the first time the Viscount Debussy had ever seen the Duke's laughter like
this.

Viscount Debussy narrowed her brow.

“What makes you feel so good? When I think about how to split the Balderic
jurisdiction, my head is split as well.”

“Isn’t it fun?”

"Yes?"

“Erilot.”

“Why is the story of Miss Erilot coming out here?”

“He’s a guy who didn’t have any intention of doing anything even after ten years of
pushing me. But Erilot completely changed my father in just three months.”

"that… … .”

Viscount Debussy's eyes narrowed.

Have you ever seen a peacock with such a pleasant expression on his face?

There was certainly something special about the duke's youngest granddaughter.

* * *

next day.

I woke up in the morning and saw my father off.

Because today is the day my father returns to the Jurisdiction.

My father bent his knees in front of me and met his gaze.

“Erilot.”

“Yes.”

“Do you like grapes?”

Do you want to buy grapes?

“Erilot Grape Joa.”

"okay. You will be able to eat a lot this summer.”

Father, who said so, got up and said.

“Goodbye.”

The three of us bowed to our father and watched the wagon leaving, then entered the
priesthood.

And only three months later.

At a time when grapes were at their best, my father really brought something.

… … By binding the king of a country where grapes are a specialty.

In addition, to the territory of that country.

* * *

7 months later.

My eyes widened at the huge number of apples that had arrived in front of me.

'Again, again!'

“Do you like apples?”

When I asked, he said yes, and he has conquered the entire region where apples are
a specialty.

It has been less than four months since I received as many grapes as a mountain.

Hilda and Greta, who were promoted again after my nursery maid was kicked out,
blinked at the apples that it was hard to count how many boxes there were.

“Are you an apology this time?”

“Last time in a letter, you asked if you like melon… … .”

“Now I’m a melon syrup!”

Where else are you going to conquer?

'What's the dangchak?'

Even the children's eating of land won't be taken away like this.

'Why did conquest suddenly become a hobby?'

Of course, thanks to this land eating, my father's status has risen like crazy.

whole body (war god).

The first knight of the Calzoie Empire.

It was completely different from when he did only what his grandfather had
commanded him to do.

Because he even put his name on the official records of military service in the
Imperial Palace.

Thanks to… … .

“Joffrey, here is Erylot.”

“Hey!”

—Joffrey couldn't even make eye contact with me. Knowing that I was there, Joffrey
ran away.

Well, maybe because half of the jurisdiction was taken away, Uncle Balderik's power
wasn't as good as it used to be.

Balzac, who was resting his arm on the railing, giggled. Joshua also picked up and
laughed.

'They have really grown up.'

Compared to 7 months ago, it seems that two fingers have already grown.

After all, when they become adults, both of them are huge.

The twins who were making fun of Joffrey looked at me at the same time.

“Baby, do you have food pouches on your cheeks? It swelled up.”

"Nope."

I hit the ball with both hands.

“Then why did your cheeks swell? Are you mad?"

“Abami Onje, come?”

“You said that you would come with melons and blueberries.”

“I’m going to drink some fruit now.”

“Then nuts? The biggest almond producing area is nearby!”

“… … .”

As I glanced at Balzac with gloomy eyes, Joshua grinned.

“You will be here soon.”

"really?"

"Huh. A few days after that, the fairy tea party, right?”

"Huh."

Fairy tea party.

It's a children's event that happens once every two years.

Simply put, it was a tea party only for girls under the age of 12.

In November of odd-numbered years, there is a legend that fairies will come to you
if you hold a tea party on the night of the full moon.

The fairies who come to give gifts to the good children are simple.

Of course, legends are like that, and usually it's a gift from your parents.

'It's like Christmas.'

Santa Claus gives gifts to good children—like.

“Are you tired of the bunny doll now?”

Balzac asked, his eyes bright. Hilda and Greta, who were behind me, widened their
eyes.

The kinky bunny doll in my bed was a gift from Hilda and Greta.

“I’m a bunny doll, Joa.”

“What, then you can’t buy a teddy bear—”

As Balzac grumbled, Joshua quickly covered the boy's mouth.

'AHA. They seem to be trying to present a teddy bear.'

I don't have a father right now, so I think the twins are going to give it to me.

I decided to pretend I didn't know, staring at the fussy twins with blurry eyes.

That was then.

den- den-.

The paper rang.

It was the sound of announcing 30 minutes before class started.

"miss! It’s paper!”

“Panni, panni!”
I grabbed a book from the back room, put it on my side, and ran out crying.

Today is a day for girls to gather and learn social etiquette.

The noble ladies of the social circles directly come to the zodiac to teach, so it
should never be too late.

“Good job, baby!”

“See you later, Erilot.”

The twins, who had to learn the boys' social etiquette, said as they walked in the
opposite direction of me.

After waving his hands roughly at the twins, he quickly ran down the hallway.

'The courtroom is too far away.'

It takes a long time to get there because it's on the opposite side of my room.

When I arrived, I opened the door to the courtesy room and entered.

“Erilot, here you are.”

Dionera raised her hand slightly.

This kid has changed unrecognizable over the months.

Her hair, which had always been messed up, was neatly arranged with hairpins,
revealing her invisible eyes.

I really like Dionera's blue eyes. like a clear sea.

'The reason I couldn't do this before was because Joffrey was making fun of me for
being ugly.'

Joffrey's child... … .

I sat down next to Dionera.

Liantine was sitting next to him.

Dionera smiled and said.

“It’s been a month since Liantine went up to the intermediate training room and saw
it.”

Liantine, who was so eager to escape the elementary school, achieved her goal a
month ago.

“Goodbye to the last class now! Oh ho ho ho ho ho!”

said Dionera.
“Then I went up and thought I would never come. Is not it?"

“… … .”

Liantine twisted her skirt and bit her lip.

“The kids in the intermediate education room are unlucky.”

"Why?"

“You’re ignoring me because I’m last!”

Dionera said innocently, "Oh." and nodded.

“I didn’t like the last class, so I went to the intermediate class, but you’re the
last in the intermediate class.”

"Seed… … .”

I was silent.

Three girls in the middle school were sitting opposite us.

One of them listened to Liantine and spoke up.

“Sir. be offended Liantine, can you be a little more careful?”

"what?"

“What if we found out that our Astras are all on the same level as you?”

And then he paid off the debt.

It's going to be winter soon and the weather is getting pretty chilly.

He also drank the tea he brought to him during his break with one little finger.

I realized when I saw her little finger trembling at the angle that was too high.

'It's the second bottle.'

Liantine, who was furious, was about to get up, so I quickly caught him.

"Why?"

“I’m sick.”

“What’s wrong with Juliana? It doesn’t hurt at all.”

"Nope."

Later, when I think of today, my heart hurts so much that I will wear a blanket
every night.

I know it well because I was a lonely wolf from Siberia when I was Hyemin Yoo.

I looked at the boy with pitiful eyes.

However, I am glad that there is no SNS here.

The children of the intermediate education room were talking all the time.

“You think it’s fashionable to write on the walls of the shopping district lately?
Did Juliana go there too?”

"Huh. I wrote a few verses of poetry.”

Seeing Juliana, who could not even accept the merits of a different world, I
quietly meditated.

Not long after, the door to the courtesy room opened.

What kind of ladies were coming today was kept a secret.

It was only known that she was a famous lady in the emperor.

Because this etiquette class is also included in the evaluation.

'I'm guessing you shouldn't give or take bribes.'

There were two ladies who entered the etiquette room.

A lady in a very luxurious red dress pulled the corners of her lips.

“This is Margherita Gonalong. I'm glad to have met the darlings of Astra."

A woman in a yellow dress lightly bent her knees.

“This is Maria Mir.”

The children of Astra greeted by spreading their skirts and bending their knees.

“Welcome to Astra.”

"welcome."

"welcome."

As the oldest child sang, the other children sang.

“Oh my God, the attitudes of the young girls are very good. I don't know if there's
anything else I can teach you."

The children said, “Oh my God.” As I rejoiced, I stiffened.

'what?'

Why is Madame Gonalong here?

Mrs. Gonalong is the hidden closest confidant of Empress Ocellia.

It was her role to gather all the information from the social circles and pass it
on to Empress Ocelia.

And Empress Ocelia... … .

'You are the sister of the Marquis de Bouchez, who committed suicide after being
caught by a curse on Joshua!'
She is also the mother of the first prince, the emperor's eldest son.

“We will stay at Astra for a total of ten days and watch the manners of the young
girls. I hope you have a good time”

'Mrs. Gonalong couldn't have come for nothing.'

He's insane because of the crackdown on the social circles ordered by Mrs. Oselia.

But staying here for ten days?

it doesn't make sense

'I'm here for something.'

I looked at Mrs. Gonalong with sharp eyes.

* * *

The first hour of the ritual ended quickly.

It was about saying hello and introducing each other.

“Then see you tomorrow.”

Mrs. Gonalong and Mrs. Mir left, and the children scattered.

Dionera spoke to me.

“I’m going to look at tea leaves, would you like to go with Erilot?”

“I’m going to my room.”

Dionera was very sorry, but Liantine urged her.

“Erilot is still young, so she doesn’t know much about tea leaves. Let's go,
Dionera!"

"Yes."

The two of them left and I went straight to the room.

After making sure that no one was in my room, I sat down on the bed.

And the blessing was activated.

The episodes of <Bing.Black.Hand> were active until episode 10.

The main character doesn't even appear until episode 10. If that's the case, why do
you call it the story of the Empire of Caljoy?

└ Wouldn't it be nice to have at least one novel like this?

└Then don't be deceived by the introduction of the book.

Still attracting aggro.

I checked all the comments.

'Mrs Gonalong. About Mrs. Gonalong... … .'

The prince is so pitiful, really.. he managed to run away, but he's chasing him all
the way here..

'It's not about the first prince. then… … .'

I was startled.

The time has finally come to appear.

Alexis, the eldest son of the real emperor, is the protagonist of this novel.

Episode 41.

It has been a tradition since long ago that the Empire has one empress and two
empresses.

It is a rule to prevent the emperor's rain from taking over the imperial palace.

The current emperor also has three rains.

No, there were three.

To put it simply, it has this structure.

-Empress: No children

- Empress Anna Maria: died during childbirth

- Empress Ocelia: 1st Prince

Empress Annamaria and Empress Ocelia became pregnant around the same time.

However, Empress Annamaria gave birth a month earlier.

In that case, Empress Ocelia's child would be the second.

If Anna Maria gave birth to a son and her son was the second in a situation where
there was already an empress, it was difficult to dream of becoming an empress.

So, the masterpiece of Empress Ocellia... … .

'It was to bribe the doctor and maid of Anna Maria Palace.'

It is known that Empress Anna Maria died of excessive bleeding during childbirth.

His son, Alexis, was born safely, but if planned, he would have to die before he
could cry.

However, a weakened doctor secretly stole Alexis.

When the Empress found out about it later, she was very angry.

Since then, the Empress has been secretly pursuing Alexis.

This is a secret that only Astra does not know about the Empress.

'I understand that Alexis is in Astra.'

Astra Manor was quickly called a crime city, and it was a land where strangers
could easily enter and exit.

It was different from other areas where Yeongji-min was strictly managed.

I nodded, I was worried.

'Empress Ocelia is a scary person.'

In <Bing.Black.Hand>, when the first prince became regent instead of the sick
emperor, the first thing he did was attack Astra.

'If the first prince becomes emperor at all, it is difficult for Astra to be safe.'

And now, when Dahlia comes, I'll be with Alexis.

'Alexis is a male lord, so of course he will become emperor, right?'

The novel has been around all year, so I don't know the ending, but I've never seen
in a novel that a man can't become an emperor when a man is a prince.

Sometimes that might be the case.

However, <Bing.Black.Hand>, which claims to be a mass of clichés, was absolutely

not.

'Alexis will become emperor. Then Dahlia will become the Empress.'

The Empress's home, Astra, will be unharmed.

'The family must not be destroyed.'

If Astra goes down, of course, it will be a blow to our family who are blood
relatives.
My goal is this:

1. I develop my strength so that no one can touch me.

2. Never bother when a dahlia comes. My goal is to be close cousins and sisters
whenever possible.

3. Suck honey as an Astra girl and enjoy a happy rich life.

“Joa.”

I clenched my fists and decided to move.

I immediately left the room and Ododo ran down the hallway.

Then I went to the management office and got an outing permit under the pretext of
buying tea leaves.

On the way home, he hired Han Ji-hyeok as his servant.

'Because it was good to be in the ranks.'

In the Duke Castle, almost anything a high-ranking child asked for was done without
any special procedure.

Me and Han Ji-hyeok rode a carriage to the shopping district.

The shopping district, which I had been coming to for a long time, was still huge
and beautiful.

'The escort should be a little out of the way.'

That's the easy way.

“I’m going to have a cake mug.”

When I was afraid to say it, Han Ji-hyuk said, “Ah!” said.

“The cakes at Cranklin Bakery are so delicious. Aaaah! this! The escort can’t
enter, what should I do?”

I followed Han Ji-hyuk and said, “Aaaah!” did.

“Gummon soldiers usually wait in front of my shop.”

“No, we are knights of nature, so we can’t enter—”

"Yes! Nobility will be uncomfortable. You are considerate! I'll take you inside!"

“No, we can go in—”

"Huh! I'm a young Ae meme who cares about our troubles! (Yeah! I’m Youngae-nim who
cares about the people!)”

“… … .”
Ji-hyeok Han and I made the soldiers unable to say a word with a huge knock, and
went inside the Cranklin Bakery.

As soon as I opened the door of the bakery, a clerk came in with frequent steps.

As Han Ji-hyeok gently handed him some gold coins, the clerk nodded.

'I've been scammed here every time. You've tricked the clerk.'

Very well done!

The clerk secretly led us to the back door.

“You must come before sunset. Shouldn't I have to go to work too? Can't you come
forever like last time? Yes?"

“Because I know.”

Jihyuk Han and I exited the bakery through the back door.

We came out the back door and went straight into the alley.

“So, where is the main character in the shopping district?”

When he asked, I shook my head and answered.

"I do not know. You have to find it.”

“In this wide place? This is the largest shopping town in the empire.”

Han Ji-hyuk looked at me and made a ridiculous expression.

I know it's impossible for me to find people here.

It was all about finding a needle on the sandy beach.

'But I have a way.'

I unzipped the bag I was carrying on the side.

I even woven the protective stone of <Soeum> that I brought from the basement of my
room! and looked flashing.

Let's energize

Beepy profit-!!

A powerful noise resounded through the alley in an instant.

“Hey, what are you doing—!”

“Let’s splash!”

I grabbed Han Ji-hyuk's hand and ran out of the alley.

And I cast blessings and checked the comment window.

The contents of the comment window did not change.

And the next alley.

next alley.

next alley.

Another alley.

Even when they reached the 11th alley, the same noise was made with the pavilion.

Ah, what is this again ㅠㅠ It’s disturbingly ㅠㅠ Author, this little kid looks
like a male actor, isn’t something happening?

'It's here!'

“Chazabomon in this area.”

"what?"

Jihyuk Han knows about my hidden protection.

As soon as I told him why I acted like that, he opened his mouth and said.

"you… … Are you a genius?”

“Let’s go find a panni. Time is tight.”

“But fortunately, there are only a few buildings here. But what are the
characteristics of the male protagonist?”

“Perhaps the characteristic is Goya who hides it. Ocelia Hwanbihate, I don't care
if they get caught."

“Then how do you find it?”

I said with a thumbs up.

“Well— it happened.”

“… … what?"

“You are so handsome.”

Usually, Namjoo is incredibly handsome.

There may be male princes who are not emperors, but there are no male princes who
are not handsome.

The dignity of a handsome man that cannot be hidden even if it is hidden will come
out.

Han Ji-hyuk had an uneasy expression on his face, but he quickly nodded.

We searched for Namjoo in every corner of the alley.

First, I went to every place that looked like a store and looked to see if there
were any children.

But it's weird.

'does not exist.'

I looked all around, but I couldn't find a single hair.

“Did it say you really heard noise in the comments?”

"Uh."

“I searched all the nearby buildings. Alleyway.”

Jihyuk Han and I crossed our arms and pondered.

“Aren’t we supposed to go back today? If you don’t come back even after the sun
goes down, the castle will become noisy.”

That's right, I moaned and moaned.

Why can't you see it?

Could it be that Namjoo has already been caught by Mrs. Gonalong?

'It rose to the sky, it fell to the ground.'

“Okay, let’s go back.”

* * *

The child curled up tightly.

I didn't know how much time had passed.

Time to go to work as usual.

The streets were lined with men making strange noises.

The sound of the heart and the sound of a constant stride.

The child knew what this sound was from past experience.

those who hold swords

'It's a tracker.'

As I was walking down the street with my hat tight and holding a flyer, a man
called me.

“There, you. Take off your hat.”

James, who raised him, always informed him.

“When a pursuer appears, run without looking back.”

“… … .”

“Never get caught.”

The child has always wondered about James.

Why are you taking me with you all the time, always drinking, calling me a burden
when I get drunk?

Why do I sometimes come into my room and kneel down to myself, who pretends to be
asleep?

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry… … .”

It was only three months ago that James knew the meaning of his actions.

When the 'chasers' he spoke of appeared in the life of a child.

James, who was running hurriedly while holding the child, was hit by an arrow and
collapsed.

I couldn't even open my eyes again.

He left only a few words before he died.

"sulfur… … Go back to the palace, the imperial palace. Majesty… … .”

“… … .”

“I, Ocelia, paid the Empress… … receive, and you should enjoy… … Stealing all the
glory... … I gave it to someone else.”

“… … .”

“I’m sorry… … NS. sorry."

I ran away leaving James who had fallen dead.

He tirelessly walked through a deep ditch full of water to his chest, and stayed
overnight in the mountains where flying beasts roar, barely shaking off the
pursuer.

For three hellish days, I had no thoughts.

I live only in Salai.

I just run away because I want to run away.

The child vaguely understood that there was not much value in his life torn apart
by someone.

"find! I went this way!”

“I’m going down the alley, so you go over there!”

The sound of the pursuers is getting closer and closer.

The child curled up tightly.

The hand holding the knee was cold.

The sound of footsteps approached my nose.

I'll listen to it like this

Bad forebodings were always right.

purple.

Suddenly, with a sound, the light seeped into the place where the child was hiding.

The child raised his head with a pale face.

Then I saw,

“Alexis, find me.”

… … It was a little girl.

* * *

The moment I thought, 'Did it rise to the sky or went out to the ground', the light
bulb in my head flashed! came in

'It may have been extinguished to the ground... … ?'

From last year to this year, Astra Manor suffered various disasters.

landslide.

drought.

flood.

The worst was the flood.

The aftermath also reached the shopping district, which accounts for nearly 25
percent of the manor's income.

Therefore, it was the rain gutter of the buried type that was installed in various
places on the street after the flood.

'And the rain gutter can fit even a child!'

Jihyuk Han said.

“It’s coming.”

I quickly reached out to Alexis and said,

"catch."

“… … .”

Alexis hesitated, sat down and stretched out his hand.

The dress was dusty and messed up.

“Alexis.”

“… … .”

"let's go."

Alexis hesitated for a moment before taking my hand.

The child's hands were wet with cold sweat, and they were very cold.

I knew how trembling I was.

As I was moaning and raising one Alexis, Han Ji-hyeok, who was watching, ran up to
me and swung Alexis up.

I put my hat on Alexis's head that came up on the ground.

And he took off the old coat Alexis was wearing and looked at Han Ji-hyeok.

“Take off your cardigan inside.”

"what? Is it cold?”

“Panny.”

Han Ji-hyuk grumbled and took off his cardigan and handed it to me.

I tied it around Alexis like a skirt, and put my coat over it.

At first glance, it was a girl with a coat over a dress.

Han Ji-hyuk said to me.

“Are you going to go by wagon now?”

"Uh."

He answered and reached out to Alexis. But he tapped my hand.

Han Ji-hyuk frowned upon seeing that.

“It was hard work, so I saved him… … .”

Alexis's expression hardened with wariness of strangers.

Like a wounded cat, every time I approached it, it backed away a little.

“Alexis.”

“… … .”

"It's okay. Now I will protect you.”

The child was startled and looked at me.

Until Dahlia comes, until you are an adult and meet her.

'So you must repay your favor.'

That moment,

Turning the corner, a grown man walked towards us.

He was wearing plain clothes, but by looking at the scars on his hands, he could
immediately recognize that he was a pursuer.

I grabbed Alexis's hand.

"for a moment."

The pursuer saw Alexis, narrowed his eyes, and stopped us.

I could not completely avoid suspicion as it was an improvised clothing with things
that were already there.

“There, you. Can you take off your hat?”

The pursuer approached one step at a time.

Alexis's hand tightened.

This kid is still too young.

There was no sin.

Just because he was born as the eldest son of the emperor, he was chased away for
the rest of his life.

While learning horror at this young age.

I blocked the tracker.

“Stand back.”
“Do not disturb… … .”

“Tell me to step back—!!”

As he shouted, the pursuer flinched.

Then I carefully looked up and down my way.

A precious dress given by nature.

At a glance, it will look valuable.

“Are you aristocrats… … . I am the one who moves under the command of the High. I
will only check the face of my companion for a moment—”

“Who do you dare give orders to Goya?”

"what?"

I looked straight up into the pursuer's face, hiding Alexis behind my back.

“I am the granddaughter of the great Kronos Astra, and the daughter of Daymond
Astra.”

“… … !”

“I am the owner of this manor.”

42 episodes.

The tracker hardened.

A thought flashed across his face, as to what to do.

The name of the empress is very important. However, that doesn't mean you can't
touch me within this Astra Manor.

As long as I keep it, there's no way I can reach Alexis.

While the pursuer hesitated, I glanced at Han Ji-hyeok and blinked.

After a few glances, Han Ji-hyeok bit the whistle that was hanging around his neck.

Wheeik-!!

A sharp noise echoed through the street.

The tracker looked at Han Ji-hyeok with a very bewildered face.

Han Ji-hyuk raised his eyebrows and said.

“The soldiers will be arriving soon. Dare to pay the price for protesting against
the Astra clan.”
The tracker's shoulders shuddered.

'I guess.'

What if the pursuer is caught by our military?

Since I touched the direct line, of course, I will check the personal details.

'It will be revealed that you are from the empress's side.'

Then Grandpa will try to find out why the empress sent the pursuer.

And the empress would rather deal with the pursuer than reveal the secret.

Shit, the tongue-in-cheek tracker quickly vanished from view.

After that, I took a deep breath. In fact, I was very nervous that things might go
wrong.

Han Ji-hyuk also said to me with a tired expression.

“Shall we go now?”

I nodded.

Alexis stared at me like that.

“Aren’t the soldiers coming?”

"It's not."

“… … what?"

“It’s just a whistle.”

How could the soldiers who left behind at the distant Cranklin Bakery hear the
whistle?

It didn't seem like he was going to retreat, so I took the plunge.

Before blowing the whistle, Han Ji-hyeok and I talked with an incredibly quick
glance.

The order was as follows.

1. I glanced at the whistle hanging from my chest,

'it!'

2. Han Ji-hyuk looking down at the whistle,

'this?'

3. I nodded very slightly.

'okay!'
That's how Han Ji-hyuk blew his whistle.

Han Ji-hyeok, a former con artist, had a talent for speaking in a plausible way.

It's been 8 months since I became a business partner as a possessor and

reincarnation.

Hands and feet are slick enough to do this. was tuned

The chaser was in agony and lost his eyes as he glanced around in a brief moment.

I was afraid my eyes would fall out, so I pressed my eyes tightly with my palms.

Alexis looked at me with strange eyes.

“Did you lie?”

"Huh! I am a liar!”

“… … .”

"Close?"

He pulled Alexis's hand and said.

Then, this time, he followed me.

It seems like I've been more vigilant than the first time, perhaps because I'm
trivial as I am a liar.

I walked with Alexis and said to Han Ji-hyuk.

“Take Alexis there.”

"there? Maybe there?!”

“If you write it there, no one will find it.”

“Well, it should be.”

Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his forehead.

* * *

Alexis was staring at Erylot with questionable eyes.

How many times did that pink haired man and Erilot

“But are you really there?”

"Huh. there."
- and searched for it.

Where the hell are you going to send me?

Just as he was about to become more vigilant, Erylot stalked Alexis.

“Let’s buy some clothes.”

"clothes?"

"Huh. It’s tough enough to wear it.”

Erilot held Alexis's hand and walked for a while.

On the way, there were a lot of clothing stores and clothing stores, but I just
walked in a hurry, looking forward without looking at other places.

said pink hair.

“I think it’s pretty far from that alley now, can’t we just go into the dressing
room and buy it?”

"eye patch."

"Why?"

“If I were a fetus, I would check it out when I get a report from the pursuers. Is
the child Astra Young Ae a real girl?”

“If you say that you bought a boy’s clothes while digging your tracks, that would
be evidence. The child you were carrying was actually a boy.”

"Uh."

“But will that clear the empress’s doubts?”

“Even if you are afraid, if the evidence is harsh, you can do nothing to me.

Erilot continued speaking in a low voice.

“That’s what power is.”

Alexis glanced at Erylot.

Erilot made eye contact with Alexis and smiled.

The three entered a small general store in the corner of the shopping district.

The owner of the general store, who was cleaning up the store, saw the group and
said, “Oh!” and sprinted forward in front of Erylot.

“You’re not Miss Erilot! God, what are you doing here?”

“No. Calmia. If you wear boys’ clothes, you’ll get tired.”

“Will the person next to me wear it?”

"Huh."

“Wait a minute.”

The owner of the general store hurried into the warehouse.

asked the pink haired, who was standing with her arms crossed.

"who is this?"

“Dammond, you’re a good maid.”

“Is there a maid like that in your jurisdiction?”

"Huh. A maid who was expelled after resisting the mistreatment of Mrs. Lecce.”

“Mrs Rachel? iced coffee. I said last time.”

"Huh. I said I was going to find him and reinstate him, but he said he was going to
open a store, so I looked into severance pay.”

As the two of them were chatting, Kalmia brought some clothes from the warehouse.

“We are a general store, so we don’t have expensive clothes.”

“I can’t help it.”

Having said that, Erilot took the clothes and handed them to Alexis.

“Come to the entrance.”

Alexis slowly turned around. Kalmia smiled and said, "You can wear it here." and
guided

After putting on the clothes, Erilot said with a wide smile.

“Pretty.”

“… … .”

Erilot turned his gaze to Kalmia, who was at the counter.

“Kalmia, calculate it.”

“What is the calculation? They gave me a lot of severance pay. Just go.”

"However… … .”

“It’s really okay.”

“Ugh. Yes, Kalmia. Can you tell me something I don’t know about this dress?”

Kalmia smiled brightly.

Then he narrowed his eyes and pretended to zip his mouth shut.

“Relax. If you're brave, it's Kalmia Siege. So I ran into Mrs. Rachel and got
kicked out.”
“I, Kalmia, are proud of that.”

“I want to know why Heidi and Betty fell in love with her.”

After muttering, Kalmia smiled and sent off Erilot and the others.

After leaving the general store in Kalmia, Erilot told Han Ji-hyeok.

“Take me there.”

"okay."

Then he turned to Alexis.

Erilot walked over and handed what he was holding.

“This too.”

It was a glove.

When Alexis hesitated to accept it, Erylot put the gloves on Alexis's hands.

“Now don’t be cold.”

“… … .”

“You’re just hiding. I'll pick you up when it's quiet."

“… … .”

Even though he didn't answer, Erilot had a nonchalant expression on his face.

After waving her hand to say hello, Erilot sprinted forward.

Han Ji-hyuk glanced at Alexis, who was looking at Erilot's back.

“Shall we go? no… … Shall we go?”

“… … okay."

“Do you have any luggage to bring?”

"does not exist."

Alexis followed Han Ji-hyeok and walked away.

That girl is a very strange girl.

I couldn't understand why I was being so kind to myself the first time I saw him.

Alexis asked Han Ji-hyuk.

“Why is he being so nice to me?”

“I am usually good to others. If you think of it as an enemy, it's not stupid. He

is very cold to the enemy.”

“… … .”
“It is often terrifying for a purpose.”

“I am the granddaughter of the great Kronos Astra, and the daughter of Daymond
Astra.”

“… … !”

“I am the owner of this manor.”

scary?

It's not.

A little… … I thought it was cool.

Han Ji-hyeok glanced at the child, who was deep in thought.

"Im here."

The place we arrived at was a wagon rental.

Han Ji-hyeok borrowed a small wagon and put Alexis on it.

He took the reins himself.

how long did it run

As the sun was setting, we reached a building.

Alexis got off the carriage and looked up at the building.

“Are you here?”

“Yes, I think.”

Alexis looked back at Han Ji-hyeok with a hardened face and said.

“Are you really here?”

“I did. There are times when it becomes terrifying for a purpose.”

Han Ji-hyuk chuckled.

* * *

At that time, the VIP guest house.

Madame Gonalong stared at the pursuer disguised as an escort.

"what? Who is disturbing you?”

“I said that I am the granddaughter of Kronos Astra and the daughter of Daymond
Astra.”

"what?"

One of Daymond's daughters.

Erylot Astra.

He was the youngest child in the immediate family.

Yeah, I saw you in the etiquette class.

blonde and red eyes.

A child with the same color as Astra's first singer.

“Why did Erylot Astra interfere with the search for the prince? What is the
reason!”

“I don’t know why.”

Mrs. Gonalong rubbed her fingertips strongly.

'There is no reason to interfere.'

Did you know that we are looking for the real eldest son of the imperial family?

No, even if you knew, why would a three-year-old bother you?

It is also strange to say that the Duke of Astra gave the order.

In the yard with grown-up grandchildren, you dare entrust the little boy with the
work?

'That's ridiculous.'

It's a big deal either way.

He did not know what would happen if he did not find the hidden prince this time.

“Mrs. Gonalong.”

“Yes, yes, Empress… … .”

“I really like you. He is a man of ability.”

“It’s depressing.”

The empress smiles as if it's a small talk, but she knows.

That means if you don't have the ability, you'll be thrown away.

The empress was a cold-hearted person.

The fact that I killed my brother who made a quarrel with Astra, disguised as
suicide... … .

With her eyes closed, Mrs Gonalong grabbed her forehead.

In the eyes of the empress, he received business support.

If you fail in this job and are thrown away, the things you worked hard for… … .

bang!

She clenched her teeth as she hit the table.

Today, I was able to send the escort down to the shopping district under the
pretext of showing the Astra Manor.

But if the escort goes out every day, there will be people who will be suspicious.

“There are few opportunities. We must find the prince!”

“What will Erilot Astra do?”

“I will dig him up, so hurry down to the private house.”

"Yes."

* * *

I was reading the comments in the room.

Wow, I didn't know I was going to breathe.

But why did Erilot help the prince?

My mother-in-law is a little bit like having a girl already

└ Hahahaha When is your daughter appearing?

└The Emperor Empress Empress Empress Duke Marquis Count Marquis Count Viscount
Writer Baron Worker 1 Worker 2 ....... Worker 1231 is scheduled to appear after
unraveling the entire narrative~

└ Answer

I'm glad Namjoo showed up though hahaha

└No one knows if it's the man, Michelan thought he was the man of the grandfather
too.

'I think Alexis has arrived.'

I nodded and got up from my seat.

Then I opened the drawer and started to organize things.

Things to bring to today's fairy tea party and... … .

That was then. A knock was heard.

The butler came in.

“Lady, Mrs. Gonalong wants to meet you.”

I knocked on the chest of drawers and closed it.

'I'm here.'

I thought today's event would reach Madame Gonalong's ears.

The moment I revealed that I was the daughter of Daymond Astra, my identity was
revealed.

'I couldn't help but say yes.'

Han Ji-hyeok and I cannot face a skilled soldier.

The most effective way to get scared and to withdraw is to reveal who you are.

'The moment I reveal that I am Astra Youngae, I will be identified.'

Because I am the only young Astra girl with blonde hair and red eyes.

So it was better to emphasize, 'I don't know anything enough to reveal my identity
to the pursuers'.

“I’ll meet you in the silver reception room. (I want to meet you in the drawing
room.)”

"Yes,"

The butler went out, and I went to the drawing room and sat down.

After a while, the door opened with a knock.

Mrs. Gonalong smiled.

“Good night, Young-ae.”

“Don’t worry, Madame Gonalong.”

The woman with her head bowed slightly sat across from the sofa.

“The moon outside is so beautiful. It was the perfect weather for a fairy tea
party.”

“Yes!”

“Be brave.”

Mrs. Gonalong gave me a few more words.

It was a 'conversation before the dragon' in the social circle.

In the Caljoie Empire, it was usually manners to spend about 30 minutes chatting
and then taking out the business.

However… … .

“Am and Youngae’s clothes are different. I think you even went out.”

After less than 5 minutes of chatting, we get to the point.

I laughed a little inside.

She was Mrs. Gonalong, who values social manners enough to be invited to Astra.

This is the part where you can see how much the child has worn out.

“Yes. It's a scattered district. (Yes, it is a shopping district.)”

“The shopping district… … . What happened?”

“Today is the fairy daag party. I need chan (Today is a fairy tea party. I need tea
leaves.)”

“Astra's shopping district is amazing. Did you have fun?”

As he spoke, he couldn't hide his anxious eyes.

I leaned against the back of the sofa.

“Now, if we stop exploring each other, won’t we touch each other? (Can't we stop
exploring each other now?)”

“… … !”

Mrs Gonalong's face hardened.

just don't do it

No one would have thought that these words would come out of my young mouth.

I smiled brightly.

“Young-ae is… … .”

Madame Gonalong's lips trembled as if in great shock.

I put down the pocket I had kept in the closet a while ago.

“It’s easy to solve. (It’s easy to solve.)”

I pointed to the table with one hand, and Mrs. Gonalong opened her pocket.

The woman who looked inside her pocket shouted and covered her mouth.

Episode 43.
It was full of all kinds of luxurious jewels.

It looks like it would be very expensive to pretend.

This is the money I earned by secretly selling and secretly selling the Bok-Seok in
the basement.

Of course, Han Ji-hyuk made the deal.

Even the trivial blessing stones are traded at a huge price.

Thanks to that, I didn't even sell a few, but Mrs. Gonalong earned enough money to
open her mouth.

“Are you going to give it? Why young-ae?”

“I don’t know much about Ocelia Hwanbimim. (I don't like Empress Ocelia very
much.)”

“Aren’t Astra and the Empress an alliance?”

To the extent that the Empress's closest aides sent Mrs. Gonalong to be the
etiquette teacher.

“It’s like that now, but wouldn’t it be different if the 1st Crown Prince Mim
became emperor?”

Unbelievable for the little girl who said this, Mrs. Gonalong smirked.

“Don’t you think your wife won’t be able to stay with Hwanbimem for long?”

“… … .”

“Astra is going to be a substitute for Hwanbimem’s Jo Eun.”

“… … Are you saying that Young-ae will let go of the line?”

Mrs. Gonalong raised her eyebrows.

“What do you believe in me? What if I tell the empress that Young-ae is such a
person?”

I giggled.

Madame Gonalong's eyes contorted.

“Who will believe the old words?”

“… … .”

“I am three years old.”

It's only been a month now and I'm 4 years old.

Either way, I look very young.

Mrs. Gonalong looked at me and my pockets as if in a conflict.

Then he sighed and rubbed his temples.

“So what am I supposed to do?”

“Please take care of the noble prince and pick it up. (Please tell me that the
hidden prince has been dealt with.)”

"Nonsense! If I found out, I... … !”

“Don’t you know? The prince is in my hands and will never be revealed in the
future.”

“… … .”

Madame Gonalong bit her lip several times.

'You will accept my offer.'

Anyway, if Alexis cannot be found this time, Mrs. Gonalong will be abandoned.

You're a smart person, you know.

So it's much more profitable to hold my hand.

"like."

Mrs. Gonalong raised her pockets.

“I do.”

“What else… … !”

I smiled brightly like a child and clasped my chin with both hands.

“Please reserve a seat with Empress Dowager.”

Picture, I finally found it.

* * *

I went to the front door and saw Mrs. Gonalong off.

The woman was almost lost.

“Is this the real thing… … .”

― and muttering it seemed like someone who had even dreamed of it.

“Have a good night!”

In the midst of this, I made a clear voice and waved my hand flutteringly. … .”
shed a laugh

“Have a good night, Young-ae.”

As soon as his wife left, Han Ji-hyuk came to the room.

He was tilting his head.

"Why?"

“Your lady, you look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

"Uh. I’m going to keep my mouth shut.”

"what?!"

He screamed and shut his mouth.

Then, with a quick glance, he turned his head to make sure that no one was around,
and then whispered.

“Is that okay? It turns out that you are no ordinary three-year-old.”

"Uh. More pictures?”

“They told me to tell you the location on the 4th of the next month, so come over
there.”

I nodded.

Then, the maids entered the room.

“Lady, the fairy tea party is starting soon.”

I went into my room and quickly grabbed what I needed.

The maids gave me coats, saying it would be cold at night.

“Did you buy those tea leaves from the shopping district?”

“My sisters give it to me.”

When I arrived at the castle, I had met Dionera and Liantine.

When Dionera asked if she had bought tea leaves, she made excuses that she had
forgotten to play.

“Then you don’t have tea leaves?”

“You can ask the servants for something.”

“You fool, you need new tea leaves to meet a fairy.”

“Then Erilot will have no tea leaves… … I will share.”

Dionera opened the envelope and handed out some of her tea leaves.

Liantin also made a very worried expression and gave her tea leaves.
“Oh my God, are you Liantin?”

Liantine was famous for her pickyness. However, it seems strange to hand out tea
leaves.

'That's right, I was a little surprised too.'

“The lady is a good child, so the fairy will visit you.”

Hilda and Greta hung their handbags around their bodies and spoke affectionately.

I said, “Yeah!” He said brightly and left the room.

The fairy tea party held in winter is held in the greenhouse.

The greenhouse was already crowded with many children.

There were not only immediate girls, but there were also close relatives.

The colleague considered it a great honor to be invited to the fairy tea party of
the immediate family.

All the children in the neighborhood had their faces reddened.

'what. They are.'

Most of them were faces seen from the 12th tower.

Haha, it's a place where some of the smartest kids go.

I was the youngest in my class, but they were over 10 years old and I didn't know
each other.

But whenever we met, they would gather together and laugh at me.

“Juliana, how about my tea leaves? My father bought it for me today, and I would
like to share it with you if you like it.”

“Yeah, it smells good.”

Juliana said as she fanned the fan.

It must have been very cold at night, but there was no other great black flame
dragon.

“Dionera-sama, you have really coveted and beautiful hair. alluring and… … . Oh, my
name is Cassandra. Can you remember?”

"Ah! Liantine, it is an honor to meet you.”

The children of the collateral were all fussed about trying to get close to the
immediate family.

Even when I entered the room, there was no room to welcome me.

On the contrary, when our eyes met, he averted his eyes and turned away.

'It's because they're still kids.'

If you were an adult, you would probably have run away from it.

Because my father's status is very different from what it was before, and I'm a
child in the hierarchy.

But to do it like that is,

'He was originally a kid who was inferior to me.'

- It started with the mind.

I get annoyed at the thought that the boy I ignored as inferior to me suddenly
changed.

'I saw it when I was Hyemin Yoo.'

When I was in middle school, there was a boy who was secretly bullied in class.

I remember being bullied by all the boys.

However, when he grew up, the boy who had been bullied at the reunion came to him
with great success.

In front of me, everyone was talking about congratulations, hey, but it changed in
an instant as the atmosphere became more comfortable.

When I was in school, the boy in my class pretended to be joking.

“Hey, I guess that’s why people have to work hard. When I was in middle school, I
couldn't even look at you. You bought a lot of my bread.”

“Hey, what are you talking about?”

“No, it looks good. But remember? Their mother even bought me sneakers so we can
get along.”

'Adults can't stand it when a child they see often suddenly succeeds, but children
are even more so.'

The colleague didn't even look at me and started talking to Liantine.

“Liantine, this lemon pie is really good.”

Liantine just had her arms crossed, with a look of annoyance at the colleague who
kept talking to her.

Whoops, I turned my head and my eyes met.

“Erilot. Come on."

'Are there no seats?'

Next to Liantine were the children of the colleague.

Liantine pointed to the boy in the yellow dress to his right.

He was a boy who looked down on me from the 12th tower.

“You, get out of the way.”

"Yes?"

“It’s Erilot’s seat, so you tell me to get out of the way.”

The child in the yellow dress was so blushing that he couldn't help it.

He got up halfway, and when his eyes met with Juliana, the Black Flame Dragon, who
was looking towards him, he spoke in a weeping voice.

“Juliana… … .”

His eyes were begging for help.

Juliana folded the fan and opened her mouth.

"what are you doing? Don’t get out of it.”

The middle school students also added a word to each other and said.

“There is a direct line.”

“How many times do I have to tell you?”

In an instant, the atmosphere became cold.

The child in the yellow dress bit his lip and stepped back.

It was strange to see the neighbors looking at me.

My cousin from the intermediate education room folded her arms and sighed deeply,
saying she was annoyed.

“That’s why I didn’t like to call a roommate. You don't know the subject."

The Black Flame Dragon waved the Nabudnabud fan and said.

“It seems that I didn’t even learn the etiquette because I didn’t have enough
brains.”

My cousin, who had her arms crossed, frowned and looked around the corners.

“Don’t you know that it is a family etiquette to get up and say hello when a direct
descendant arrives?”

“… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

The collaterals became as quiet as a dead mouse.

They were also children who discriminated against and ignored people by bloodline.

But if the collaterals were kittens, the directs were adult leopards.

Deep down to the bone, supremacy was established.

It was even more shameful to get double what they were doing.

Liantine beckoned and said to me.

“Come quickly.”

I quickly sat down next to Liantine.

“Sister, aren’t you jealous of me?”

"right! Eat lemon pie.”

If you say yes, why cut the lemon pie?

Dionera said with a laugh.

“No, Liantine likes Erylot.”

"When did I!"

“You said you wanted to play together again.”

“Don’t be silly!”

I chuckled inwardly and laughed.

After a while, the tea party started.

The servants came in with a trolley of sumptuous desserts.

Decorated with edible flowers, it really felt like a fairy party.

The maids made milk tea from the tea leaves brought by the children.

The collaborators were ecstatic, screaming, as if they had forgotten what they had
been doing before.

Such a luxurious tea party was not easy to come by.

They even moved trees to the greenhouse for today.

Dione too was very happy to taste the milk tea.

“It’s delicious, right?”

“Because the patissier of the Duke of Astra’s Priest is always the most talented
person.”

Liantine said in an arrogant voice.

Dessert and delicious milk tea.

Pretty trees and flowers.

There were so many stars that seemed to pour over the transparent glass dome that
surrounded the greenhouse.

'I think a real fairy will appear.'

As I was thinking about it, the boxes started to come in one or two.

“The fairies sent gifts to the good girls.”

The priest's maid, who came with a gift, said with a kind expression.

'Oh, it's a gift from my parents.'

The servants saw the name tag on the box and delivered the box to the children.

Liantin, who received the gift first, quickly opened the box.

It was a white teddy bear tied with a pink lace ribbon.

“It’s the series I wanted to have. Dad remembered it!”

Dione also opened the box. It's an ordinary teddy bear, but it was mottled. It felt
as if I had sewed it myself.

“I think my mother made it… … .”

Gifts were also given to Heuk Yeom-ryongdo, the other cousins in the middle-class
education room, and to the colleague.

“Now, the last box… … It belongs to Caroline.”

The child in the yellow dress is coming! He screamed and ran towards the box.

When I opened the box, there was a very large brown teddy bear.

The child in the yellow dress who was fond of holding the doll glanced at me.

“Uh, but… … Miss Erilot must have not received the present.”

It was.

I didn't have a box.

I can't help it.

'My father would not know about such an event.'

Still, I thought the twins prepared it, was I mistaken?

Dionera hesitated.

“Hey, would you like to play with this?”

“… … .”

Liantine looked at me as I sat silently.

Suddenly the greenhouse went silent.

Employers watched the children. I tried to lighten the mood of the party.

“Is there anything else you need?”

“If it’s cold, can I bring you a blanket?”

Thanks to the efforts of the employees, the voices began to speak again.

A child in a yellow dress swung past me holding a teddy bear.

I heard footsteps behind me.

I could feel the sharp gazes of the children from the sidewalks behind my back.

But it was then.

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-!!

The children screamed and ran away.

The servants also turned over.

Because a bear was coming through the door.

'bear?!'

Anyone who comes with a bear... … .

“Abami?!”

It was my father who said that he would bring melons and even blueberries.

My father saw me and put the bear down on the floor.

I put down how heavy it is, but boom! sounded The ground seemed to shake a little.

“Today is the day I give my daughter a bear.”

Father patted the bear with his paw and said.

“I’ve been caught as the biggest one.”

As the bear was alive and moving, the children began to scatter and the party hall
became even more chaotic.

The servants were restless, not knowing what to do.

The greenhouse is completely turned upside down.

I looked at my father with cloudy eyes and said,

“… … Hello.”

"Well?"

“No bear, hello bear!”

* * *

The bear was moved to its original place of residence.

He said that it didn't take long to move it because it was a bear that lived in the
Pendeore Mountains of Astra.

My father was breathing life into a creepy dark atmosphere.

Enzo just ran back to the greenhouse.

The father said, staring at Enzo as if he was about to tear it apart.

“It’s a bear giving day.”

“I even talked about 'the day my daughter gets a gift from her parents on the day
of the fairy's tea party, and that gift is a bear'—and she ran... … .”

The greenhouse was as quiet as a dead mouse.

Direct and collateral, he was frozen without saying a word.

Everyone rolled their eyes and looked at Daymond.

Then the twins came running.

“I found it, I found it! Baby, I found it!”

“I found it.”

It was also a bear in their arms.

'Bear cub?'

It was a cute bear cub with snow-white fur.

Balzac hugged me the bear cub.

The bear cub, which seemed to have just been born, was very soft.

Joshua said with a smile, round and round.

“It took me a while to find it. Sorry I'm late."

"What is it?"

“It’s Snow Bear. monster. Even when they are fully grown, they are less than 100
centimeters tall. They called it an endangered species because it was too fragile
to survive in the wild.”

Balzac said in a triumphant voice.

“It’s gentle, so it’s perfect for raising! I stole it from Earl Langston—”

"Shut up."
“Hey.”

Balzac covered his mouth with both hands.

I looked down at the little bear in my arms.

Are you sleepy? .” I cried and rubbed my eyes.

'Wow-!'

So cute!

His eyes twinkled as the other children thought so too.

"cute… … .”

The Black Flame Dragon covered his mouth with both hands as he tapped and dropped
the fan.

Dionera and Liantine also stood close to me and watched the bear.

“So cute!”

"cute… … .”

The children on the side of the street looked at me with very envious eyes.

As I gently stroked the cub's back, he closed his eyes and rubbed his face in my
arms.

44 episodes.

The fairy's tea party suddenly turned into a 'Watching Snow Bear' meeting.

Snow bears toddled when they walked and sat down when they sat down.

The children were watching the snow bear frantically.

“But what does he eat?”

I looked at Joshua and said.

Joshua pulled out a small notebook from his pocket.

“You eat the fruit of a tree. My favorite is myrrh.”

“Do meropods come out in the fall?”

“Do you have anything in stock?”

Each of the children said a word to each other.

One of the employees raised his hand and said.

“Looks like I saw it in a food warehouse!”

“Bring it!”

"hurry!"

The children said excitedly with reddish faces.

The servant hurriedly retrieved the myrrh from the food warehouse.

I squatted in the greenhouse, picked one egg, and gave it to the snow bear.

Snowbear was about to eat myrrh, and asked my hand, King.

“Where dare you.”

“This is-!”

“Erilot.”

My father and the twins, who were watching, opened their eyes, and I looked at
them.

“Don’t be a dog.”

“But you were bitten,”

“It doesn’t hurt at all.”

Like a baby puppy, the biting force is weak as the teeth are not fully grown.

'It must be a real baby.'

It seems that a single snow bear didn't even send a message to the liver.

He came into my arms and ate a bunch of mussels in one hand at a time, and ate it
well.

The corners of his mouth, which had been fluffy with white hair, suddenly turned
purple.

“Ear—wow—wow!”

The children fell asleep again.

We played with snow bears in the greenhouse for about an hour.

I stared at the snowbear the servant was holding with a melancholy expression.

“Are you sure you want to send it?”

“… … Uh."

Snow bears are a remarkably small species.

It is different from dogs and cats.

They don't even know what to do when they get sick, or what the owner must do to
grow well.

So I decided to close my eyes and send them to a place where the snowbear could be
happy.

'How can you see such a cute kid suffering?'

“Then I will take you to the Endangered Species Administration.”

I decided never to return it to the original owner.

He's an animal hoarder, but when he gets tired of it, he says he's a bad guy who
makes stuffed stuff.

'If you're the director of the Endangered Species Administration, I'll take good
care of you.'

He is also famous in <Bing. Heuk. Hand>.

People called him Animal Beast X.

“Ugh… flaw… chuck… I will make you happy with this technical brush.”

She claimed to be a woman born to make animals happy.

'So I couldn't make a career out of it.'

Even though he has such great abilities.

The twins looked very sad.

But as he shook his head resolutely, he had a face that could not be helped.

His eyes were dripping with regrets as he watched the snow bears leaving the tea
party kids.

“Goodbye, sweetheart. I will never forget you. Ah, the sorrow of parting. The award
comes to mind... … .”

The twins looked at their cousin, Black Flame Dragon, like a crazy person.

* * *

The twins decided to take the snow bear well to the Endangered Species
Administration, under Erilot's orders.

Erilot is playing with the children at a tea party.

Daymond was standing from a distance, watching her daughter.

“Because you let the snow bear hug, you can hug the teddy bear my dad bought me for
a moment.”

Liantine shook her head and said to Erylot.

Erilot hugged the teddy bear once.

The other children also came and let them hug the teddy bear once in a while.

“My dad got it from a foreign country far away.”

“My dad was also rescued from afar. Thank you for letting me feed the snow bear.”

Erilot is also very sociable.

Watching Erilot get along well with the kids, something strange happened.

something a little different

Something is hanging.

other kids,

“Dad… … .”

“My dad… … .”

“My dad told me… … .”

Erillot,

“Abami? (father?)"

Why… … am i your father?

I asked Enzo.

“Normally, children of that age call their father father.”

“In the past, I taught strictly, so many people call me… … Where will it be today?”

Enzo's older brother, who thought the world would collapse if he woke up first
while having a meal with his parents, also said that he would hear his father's
voice from his children.

The tea party ended amicably after many twists and turns.

Erilot took Daymond's hand and walked down the hallway.

“So. Dionera's older sister. It's Liantine's older sister-"

The child didn't seem to find it difficult either.

Talking well, smiling well, hugging well.

“Abami gave me grapes. It’s all over me.”

“… … Erillot.”

“Yes!”

“The other kids aren’t father, they call me differently.”

“… … ?”

“Dad, say.”

Erilot tilted her head.

Daymond knelt down and made eye contact with the child.

“You can call me comfortably.”

“But… … .”

"okay."

“Abami is also called Habu-jihate Abami. (Your father also calls him ‘father’.)”

“… … .”

For a moment, I was at a loss for words.

"that… … .”

Because I hate that old man.

But I couldn't talk.

That's not good for education.

Daymond pressed his eyebrows to choose what to say, but couldn't think of anything
to say.

"okay. Go in and rest.”

“Abami, are you going now?”

"Huh."

“Are you going to go get melon again?”

“The melon is now over. Next is the turn of blueberries.”

Erilot tilted her eyebrows and became pale.

“Why do you look like that?”

“I like blueberries.”

He hugged his daughter tightly.

“I want to give you a bigger world.”

“… … .”
“So that your talents do not fade because of my laziness, that no one can hurt
you.”

Daymond's smile was reflected in Erilot's big eyes.

Daymond gently stroked the girl's cheek.

“I promise, Erylot.”

“… … .”

“The next Duke of Astra will be me.”

The child blinked and looked into the air as if contemplating something and said:

“Abami, do you want to become Gongzanmi and hungry?”

"okay."

"What is it!"

Erilot just frowned.

Then, like an old man, he sighed deeply.

“Well then, I have to say something like that~!”

“… … what?"

“Let me know.”

“… … ?”

“Gummon, I have to bring blueberries from Abammi, whoa... … . not.”

“Erilot?”

Erilot waved her hand and went into the room.

Suddenly, Daymond was left alone in front of the door.

I stared blankly at the back of the child who entered the room.

* * *

When I entered the room, I was waiting for someone.

A knock was heard.

I ran back and quickly opened the door.

Han Ji-hyuk was standing there.

“Why are you calling me at night?”

“I’m going to move the go in the basement.”

I quickly dragged Han Ji-hyuk into the room.

"Why all of a sudden?"

“Even if I need real money now.”

"what?"

“Because I’m going to make Abami Gongzanmi.”

Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his brow and said.

“Didn’t you work so hard because Daymond-sama wasn’t interested in the duke?”

The reason I have worked so hard up to now is to make a hole for the future.

Now that I've been recognized, life has become easier, but it's different when my
grandfather dies.

What if the second generation, who has a bad relationship with his father, becomes
a duke?

'The Daymond jurisdiction is over.'

Even his life was at risk.

So, he was trying to build a hole in his ability to live.

“But I’m going to use it to make up my mind, Amami.”

"okay? what… … . That's good. I was waiting for you.”

No matter who became the Duke, the Daymond jurisdiction had to live parasitically
with that power.

Any injustice had to be done if the duke ordered it.

But it's different when your father becomes a duke.

'It's the safest way.'

"therefore? What can I move?”

“All of the yawns.”

"all?"

"Huh. I will sell it to make money.”

“Aren’t you short on money now? We also received half of the Balderik
jurisdiction.”

“It’s all money that should be disclosed to the outside world. I’m tired of money
that I can spend secretly.”

I know that I learned social life dirty.

The closest thing to power is money.

'It's also black money.'

I went down to the basement warehouse with Han Ji-hyuk.

In the sack that was dragged down, he collected only the yawns and put them in a
separate bag.

“Yawning is useless, but there are people who pay a high price for this.”

Han Ji-hyeok shook his head, diligently picked up Ga Ho-seok and went out.

“Can we sell on the black market like we always did? Hide the money in my house.”

“No, I will buy a building in the zodiac as soon as I earn money.”

"building?"

"Uh."

I ordered Ji-hyeok Han the next task I had planned, and Ji-hyuk Han took a long
vacation from the butler the very next day.

And, taking advantage of the vacation, he secretly moved Ga Ho-seok outside.

He returned only six days later, with the building's title card in his hand.

[Kavelen Street 231-31]

* * *

Empress Ocelia touched the tip of the teacup.

Madame Gonalong, who had been sent down to Astra, has returned.

Seeing the Empress, Lady Gonalong's expression brightened.

“I will reduce it, Empress.”

“It’s a reduction… … . Did I have anything to celebrate?”

“The problem that bothered the Empress for a long time has completely disappeared,
so it should be reduced.”

Empress Ocelia stared at Madame Gonalong.

“You mean you found the child?”

"Yes."

The queen's expression changed in an instant.

“Where are you? Was it Astra?”

"Yes. He resides in the jurisdiction of Daymond in Astra. It was a secluded place,

so it would have been a good place to hide.”

“Where are you?”

“The child is dead.”

“… … dead?”

"Yes. Last year there was a wildfire in the Daymond Territory. The fire spread to
private houses, killing more than 20 people.”

“Is that kid among them?”

Mrs. Gonalong smiled brightly.

"That's right."

“Any proof that he’s dead?”

Madame Gonalong handed the papers in her hand to the Empress.

It was definitely a document with the seal of the Daymond jurisdiction.

There was an unidentified child of the same age and size as the prince hidden in
the death list.

“Is it this child?”

“Yes, Empress. I have checked it over and over again.”

Empress Ocellia looked at Madame Gonalong with sharp eyes, as if piercingly.

“Maybe I can review the documents again.”

Mrs. Gonalong's hands tightened.

I knew it was going to come out, but when I actually thought about it, my heart
sank.

“Are you going to make the prince dead in Daymond jurisdiction?”

“Yes.”

“The falsified documents will be recognized soon.”

“Don't worry about that. There are people who are very good at their jobs in our
spare time.”

The man who made it impossible for the officials of the imperial palace to pick up
a single wave of dust for three months and ten days,

Michelan.
'Since I was so confident, there shouldn't be any problem.'

Mrs. Gonalong said with a proud smile.

“Yes, Empress.”

Only then did the arsenic return to the face of the empress.

“It was hard.”

“You don’t know how much joy it is to me to be able to help the Empress.”

That was then.

A knock was heard.

“The ladies have gathered, Your Majesty.”

Today was the empress's salon event held once a month.

The empress got up.

“Are you going too?”

"Yes."

Moving with the Empress, Madame Gonalong swallowed dry saliva.

Mrs. Gonalong recalled her conversation with Erilot.

"I beg your pardon? Do you want to spread the word at the salon? Wasn't our deal
all about reporting the prince's death and bringing him into contact with the
Empress Dowager!"

“But you also falsified the documents?”

“Of course you have to… … !”

“I’m very strict about what is natural in the world.”

“… … !”

“If you do your request, it will be beneficial to your wife as well. Trust me.”

'Crazy crab.'

Why not hold hands with a three-year-old?

He wasn't even three years old.

Most noble ladies were so clever that they couldn't even compete.

As I walked, recalling the conversations I had with Erilot, I quickly arrived at

the salon.
The ladies welcomed the Empress and Madame Gonalong.

As we sat down, we started talking.

“It must have been hard for you to go to Astra for ten days.”

“It’s just like the empress who takes care of the empire.”

At Madame Gonalong's words, the empress smiled.

“You went to Astra to improve your speaking skills, yes.”

“Being with a clever child, I think I may have moved on.”

“A clever kid?”

"Yes. This is Daymond Astra's daughter, Erylot Astra."

Mrs. Gonalong said in a soft voice.

“The child was usually not clever. Well, what does it mean to have the blessing of
reading ancient languages?”

“Ancient... … ?”

“I coaxed the child to listen to the story, and there are many mysterious contents
in the history books of ancient languages. For example, 'Land of Blessing'.”

“If it is the land of blessing… … .”

“It is said that just staying in a land flowing with divine power will increase
your magical power.”

“Hmm… … .”

Magic was the source of energy that created protection.

If the magic power becomes stronger, then the protection will also become stronger.

“I have heard from the child the conditions of the land of blessing.”

As Mrs. Gonalong whispered, the ladies' eyes widened.

The giants of the social world who can't just leak this kind of information.

As soon as I left the salon, I crawled to find a place that satisfies the
conditions of the Blessed Land.

[Kavelen Street 231-31]

It was the moment when the price of land, which was the cheapest in the Yellow Sea
because it was close to the slums, skyrocketed.

Episode 45.
* * *

Han Ji-hyuk poured out letters on my desk.

“This is a mournful letter from people who want to buy your building. Buildings
bought for 10 million gold were called up to 90 million.”

I smiled and hugged the letter.

The letter smells like money. 👌👌👌👌

“When are you going to sell the building?”

“Goya higher. 200 million is enough to go.”

Jihyuk Han said with his mouth wide open.

"how… … What did you do?"

"Uh. The stock price is rigged.”

"what?"

“Price manipulation. I do not know?"

“You have a conscience… … ?”

“Is the deceiver asking for conscience?”

Han Ji-hyuk had no choice but to keep his mouth open.

I shrugged.

'Well, it's a little different from stock price manipulation. Because there are no
victims.'

They didn't raise the prices of all the buildings around them.

Only my building, built on the land of blessing, is going up in price like crazy.

'And it won't crash.'

Because it is true that it is the land of blessing.

“If it goes up to 200 million, will you sell it?”

"no. The person who will buy the land has been decided.”

Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his eyebrows as if he were saying something.

But as soon as he looked at his watch, he shut his mouth.

“I have to go see the author who asked me to reproduce the picture of the Empress
Dowager.”
"Uh."

“… … Even if I smoke like this, why is it that I am not cut off at the Duke
Castle?”

Of course, that's because I'm 3 years old in the 7th order.

I can't cut off the servants I brought from the city of jurisdiction.

I waved my hand to see him off.

“Goodbye.”

Han Ji-hyuk left and I was ready to go.

Because today is the day I go to see Alexis.

I haven't seen Alexis in quite some time.

Because if I tried to go out on the weekend, the twins would catch up.

“Baby, where are you going?”

“Yes?!”

“Why are you so surprised?”

“No, Baljaku suddenly came and surprised me.”

“I feel a little bit worse today. I want to be with you.”

Balzac with a sense of a beast.

“Where are you going?

“Uh, huh?!”

“You wore light clothes today. It’s cold.”

“… … ?”

“You wear light clothes every time you put on your coat. It was uncomfortable
because the coat was thick.”

“… … .”

Joshua with ghostly eyes.

It was really, really difficult to avoid the two of them.

'But today, the two of them went outside for training.'

I went out with a big backpack, humming and humming.

Dionera was waiting for me.

“Erilot, here you are.”

“No.”

"Huh!"

Dionera was wearing a white cloth and a blue furry cloak, and it suited her very
well.

I'm going out with Dionera today.

You cannot go out without an escort or servant, and if you want to go where Alexis
is, you must not carry them.

So, Dionera helps.

I went out with Dionera's escort and asked me to drop off near Alexis for a while.

“Can I drop you off near the St. River?”

"Uh."

“Are you really okay? What if it's dangerous?"

“I’m going to stay with Chinggu.”

"Yes. But when did you start dating a commoner?”

I flinched and rolled my eyes.

'I told Dionera that I was secretly going to meet a commoner friend, right?'

"uh… … in the early days.”

"A long ago?"

"Huh. Younger.”

"I see."

Dionera nodded her head.

He's a good kid who doesn't doubt what others say, so I'm really lucky.

'But I'm a skeptical kid.'

He whispered into Dionera's ear so that the driver could not hear the sound.

“It’s a secret that I’m going to see Chinggu.”

"Huh!"

“I’m a servant, so will Hoi keep it a secret? (Will the servants and escorts keep
it a secret?)”

Dionera took out the necklace from inside her robe and showed it to me.

“This is the golden jewel. Mother gave it to me.”

"Ah… … .”

“All employees in our jurisdiction are banned. Never let the words I don’t want
leak out.”

“Are you okay?”

“Whether it can be banned is a condition for entering as an employee under our

jurisdiction.”

Dionera said, “Never! I'll make sure that the story of Erilot's friend doesn't
leak!" and clenched his fists.

'I'm glad if that's the case.'

“Thank you, sister.”

Dionera covered her cheeks and smiled, hehehe.

“I like it when Erilot calls her sister.”

The Saint River was soon reached.

Dionera dropped me off and said.

“I’ll pick you up at 5!”

"Huh."

After Dionera's chariot left, I moved back and forth.

He put on his deep robe and ran to the other side of the river.

There was one building.

<Ygritz Prison>

- named.

* * *

“Hurry up, not fast!”

Alexis wiped the plate gently.

It's been over a month and I'm pretty used to it now.

'Familiar… … .'

Alexis frowned.

When Erilot's servant took me here, I thought it was a joke.

Who's going to bring you to jail to hide?

But he actually put him in jail.

Giving money to the jailer.

The first few days I thought it was a joke.

'I'll take it out soon.'

I waited, and the pink hair didn't come, let alone the girl.

The daily routine in prison was the same.

Breakfast → Bible reading → Exercise → Lunch → Labor → Meditation → Dinner → Labor

Some people say that sinful things live by playing, but the robbery was terrible.

For Alexis, who had never learned to write, reading the Bible was torture.

The same goes for meditation. I didn't know that sitting still for 3 hours would be
this painful.

I couldn't get up if I didn't finish my meal.

Labor was made until the person was exhausted.

Repeating this over and over again made me angry.

'Just come.'

I thought he was the owner of this manor and whatever, he'd be mad at me.

However, after a few days, Erilot did not come.

In the end, until you give up like this.

“Uh-huh, my posture is messed up, so I have no strength in my hands! this guy!

Don’t be fooled!”
The jailer yelled at Alexis.

'Damn it.'

When I was in prison, my mouth became rough.

I looked up because I thought sweat would get into my eyes.

"you… … .”

Behind the door to the washroom was a little boy dressed in a black robe.

The boy was smirking and waving his hand.

It was clear to my stomach.

Alexis jumped up.

"you!"

It was quite different from the first meeting.

* * *

Erilot gave the jailer two gold coins and entered the prison.

Then he found Alexis and entered the empty room.

Upon entering, I could see Alexis' head, which was wiping the plate.

"What are you."

Alexis looked at Erylot with a stiff face.

"rice is?"

“… … .”

"Did you eat?"

“If you don’t eat everything here, you can’t even get up.”

Erilot put her backpack on the table and started taking things out.

“Well, I’ll eat this later.”

“… … .”

“This is a blanket.”

“… … .”

“This is medicine. Eat when you have a headache, eat when you have a stomachache,
and... … .”
Obviously he was going to be angry.

To yell at you when we meet again... … .

But when I saw that I was carrying a bag the size of my body, there was no sound at
all.

“Again, this is with chocolate… … .”

"stop it."

Alexis said with a frown.

“I don’t like this.”

“When are you going to let me go?”

Erillot's eyes widened.

Then he reached out and touched Alexis' forehead.

Alexis was startled, startled, and backed away.

Erilot narrowed her eyes and said.

"hurt? Your face is red.”

This is why I can't make a sound.

You ask what no one asked for, and you take care of the things that no one took
care of.

“I’m calling you here. If you are sick-”

“I hate doctors.”

I got up from my seat and swung the door open.

The guard, who had been dozing off while guarding the front door, opened his eyes
in surprise.

“Are you done already?”

Alexis didn't answer and walked away.

The jailer said, “That temper.” He shook his head vaguely.

* * *

I walked out the door and looked at Alexis as she walked away.

'Wow, stubborn.'

To say he was so stubborn in <Bing. Heuk. Hand> was that his three-year-old habit
had grown into an adult.

When Alexis was out of sight, he glanced at the guard.

“What if I don’t take care of you when you’re sick?”

The guard yawned and said.

“He seems to be coughing since yesterday, so he said he would call a doctor. I

don't want to die."

I bet the doctor wouldn't like it.

It was the doctor who took him away and made it hard for him to live.

The guard looked at me.

“By the way, where did you pick up that guy?”

“In the rainwater pants. (At the rain gutter.)”

“It was in a rare place. Everything is rare, that guy.”

The guard crossed his arms and grinned.

“He has a taste for teaching. I just meditated for three hours, and I already
learned how to breathe.”

Saying that, the guard, no, the training instructor laughed proudly.

"Ygritz Prison".

When others hear it, they think it's an ordinary prison, but very few people know
it.

'That this is a soldier's training camp.'

The number of enlisted soldiers was limited in the imperial palace or manor.

When raising an army, we thoroughly check the personnel.

But does that mean that nobles really only have a limited number of enlisted men?

In this way, they secretly raised soldiers in a private training camp.

'The Ygritz Prison is especially special.'

The instructors are from the Imperial Palace.

This is the place where the central knights, who were enraged by the tyranny of the
Emperor, ran out of the palace and set it up.

'It was originally built for the purpose of treason.'

That's why they built a training camp in Astra Manor, which is called the crime
city.

The instructor entered the room and sat down on a chair.

“Can I eat this?”

"Uh."

The instructor began to crumble the cookies.

“I was terrified when she first came.”

“… … .”

“Ah, I would have been surprised to hear that you would be kind to me because I
will be taking care of people in the future.”

The instructor chuckled as he recalled that time.

“I was going to leave it to someone, but they picked up something like that.
strangely.”

It's more interesting in the novel.

Alexis will come directly to you.

'I came into this place by accident while trying to avoid the empress's pursuit.'

After long training here, he absorbs them and becomes the best mercenary commander
in the empire.

“But why don’t you tell me this is a training camp?”

That is the condition for enlisting one's own soldiers.

Don't tell trainees that this is a training camp.

“I will tell you later. It’s only a few months’ test when you enlist.”

"test?"

“If we teach the wrong piece of garbage, we will all die. Even if you stab the
imperial family right now, it is a death sentence.”

It is.

The instructor chewed the cookies softly and said.

“It is only open to those who need to know that this is a training camp. we."

“How do you know who to turn to?”

The instructor poked his chest with his thumb and said.

“If it is hard here, it will show. I see.”

“… … .”

"why? Are you cool?”

“… … Since it's Guro, the person who entrusted me with training for the past 4
months is my mother. (…So, I am the only person who has entrusted me with training
for the past 4 months.)”

There is only one trainee at this training center, Alexis.

All the others who appear to be prisoners are instructors.

The instructor sniffed in embarrassment.

* * *

I squatted in the washroom and watched Alexis' back, wiping the plate.

'You teach me how to hold the center of gravity like that.'

Alexis didn't even look at me.

“Are you really not going to take medicine?”

“… … .”

"Yah."

“… … .”

“Alexis.”

“Don’t call me.”

“Are you mad?”

I will die of shame

Is it easy for me to speak too?

'The instructor is a bit stupid, but one sense is terribly fast.'

It was like that when Jihyuk Han went to pick up Alexis.

“Hey, do you know where this place is?”

When Han Ji-hyuk heard about it, he said, “ I was afraid of dogs” and was furious.

'A damn novel.'

By the way, I set the Ygritz settings like this.

It's just a setting to direct a moving scene when Namjoo finds out that this isn't
actually a prison.

Alexis looked at me.

“Do you look funny to me?”

"what?"

“Are you having fun locked up like this?”

“… … It’s not like that.”

It's because this is your brother-in-law's line.

“If you won’t let me go, go.”

“… … .”

“I am not your toy.”

At this point, I got angry too.

He got up and looked at Alexis.

“Go, go!”

He walked out of the washroom and walked down the hallway.

'Originally, after 4 years of hardship, I managed to put it in a safe place where I

could find it.'

Do you know what hell you went through in those four years?

I stopped and stared at the washroom.

Then he jumps back into the washroom at Udada and slaps something on Alexis's back!
threw

"Silly!"

* * *

After throwing something, Erilot left the washroom again.

It was drugs that were lying on the floor.

cold medicine.

Alexis picked up the pills.

'The fool is me.'

Episode 46.

* * *
I was squatting in the hallway with my chin on my knees.

'I have nowhere to go.'

Dionera said he would pick me up at 5 o'clock.

There is still a lot of time left until then.

'I'll even bring a book.'

Alexis, I had no place to put a book because I was packing a bunch of stuff to give
to you.

Instructors in prison uniforms, guards in uniforms, glanced at me.

Even at the Amman Training Center, it is a place that pretends to be a prison, but
I guess I was too open-minded.

A passing prisoner-like child stopped looking at me.

"uh? That girl.”

When I first visited Ygritz Training Center, I was with the manager (the man in the
guard's outfit I just talked to).

The child squatted in front of me.

You look very young like this.

He looked like Alexis.

"who?"

When I asked, the boy smiled.

“The seed.”

A servant is a person who learns the sword while running errands next to the
knight.

'Aren't you still too young?'

“It’s a baby.”

The boy raised an eyebrow and smiled.

It was an expression of who was calling whom a baby.

“It’s genius. My name is Luca.”

“No.”

“Are you waiting, Commander?”

I shook my head.

"sure?"
“Alessis told me to leave, so I waited for the time to come.”

“Wow, you must be very sad. Do you know how to play chess?”

I nodded.

Luke laughed and jumped up.

“Go together. I have chess in my room.”

Having said that, Luka looked around.

“Are you going too?”

Then the faces of the boys popped out from behind the corner.

“I’m going to kill you. I wanted to talk to you.”

“They say they are noble girls, and they give answers to kids like us.”

“Hey, we’re going to be knights too.”

“I heard that the hyungs said that as long as they had knights here.”

Those children were only talking among themselves and could not come to me.

I looked up at Luca.

“If I’m upset, I’ll be cold. (I hate it when it's uncomfortable.)”

“Please. Who is uncomfortable with such a cute Young Ae?”

Luca, who leaned her back slightly and tilted her face toward me, grinned.

'He's very easy to talk to.'

He has a knack for making others feel comfortable.

A cat-like appearance with slightly raised eyebrows.

It was a very popular style.

“Would it be okay for the girls to come with me?”

"Uh."

Luke shook his head and said to the kids.

“You can come.”

The children approached, squeaking.

I also got up quickly.

I walked down the hallway with 4 boys, including Luca.

"Wow… … .”

"Wow… … .”
The kids kept looking at me and admiring me, so I was a little embarrassed.

Luke chuckled and covered his mouth with his fist.

“It’s the first time I’ve seen a noble girl.”

“Are you a seed?”

The servant will stay in the noble mansion to run the knights' errands.

“We are all orphans. I used to live in an orphanage in the Bouchez Manor, and there
was a fire and I had nowhere to go.”

“… … .”

“That’s how the knights of this training camp took us away.”

“… … .”

“Well, I don’t know if I can really become a knight.”

Luke shrugged and said.

Luke's room was close.

He gave me a chair at the table, and he brought me chess and a clock.

It was a wooden chessboard and wooden pieces he had cut himself.

One of the boys said

“This is what Luca hyung made. I like the dexterity of my hands. He sharpens all
our pencils too.”

It seems that the kids follow Luca very well.

Luke messed up the boy's hair.

He was a very sweet boy with a smile on his face.

'Well, when these kids are reincarnated in Korea, they become idols.'

Han Ji-hyuk, who I thought was an idol award, was erased from my mind.

I started playing chess.

Luke's skills were excellent.

The field of view must be wide.

I thought that chess was the property of nobility, but it must have been a
prejudice.

'If this is enough, I can fight with Joshua, who plays the best chess in the Duke's
Castle.'

I thought about it for a while on my turn.

'If you leave it here, the queen will be caught, and the look over there... … .'

Time went by, tick tock.

At the end of my turn, I had no choice but to protect the Queen by pushing her
back.

As soon as I left it, I said, “Ugh.” and moaned.

'I put it in a position to be captured as a knight.'

It was natural to lose, so I lowered my eyebrows and looked pale.

However, Luca moved the bishop, not the knight.

'uh?'

didn't you know

No, I glanced at Knight earlier.

Luke frowned, pretending to be sorry.

“Ah, I was able to catch it with a knight.”

'Looking at you.'

He seemed to understand why all the kids here followed Luca so well.

When I played chess for a while.

“Aww.”

He shouted while touching a piece of chess.

My finger was tingling as if I had been stabbed by a wood stick.

Luca quickly pushed the chessboard and approached me.

“Where can you show me-”

While Luca was talking,

“Erilot.”

A familiar voice was heard from the doorway.

Turning his head, he saw Alexis.

“Are you hurt?”

“… … Poke a little bit.”

“Can I see it?”

I went before.

“… … Uh."
Alexis spread out my hand very carefully.

“No blood. Go back and get some medicine.”

“… … .”

"let's go. I will take you to the front.”

And Alexis was the first to go out to the door as if waiting.

I sighed.

'Anyway, that shit sticks.'

When I read the novel, I wanted to be stubborn, but when I actually met him, he was
a steel tendon.

I waved to Luca and the kids.

“Good job.”

The kids greeted me.

I walked down the hallway with Alexis.

“Don’t spend money on me.”

"uh?"

“I would have spent a lot of money playing here. As the owner of this manor, I can
do anything.”

As we headed towards the locked front door, the guard (the chief pretending to be a
person) was just entering.

Alexis said.

"go."

“… … .”

“Don’t come here again.”

“Is that so?”

“If you don’t come, don’t come. Because you have to live in a bright place.”

“… … .”

“Don’t come to such a dark place.”

I stared at Alexis.

'Maybe I like him.'

I was so pathetic when I read the novel, but it is even more so when I see it in
reality.
“I will come again.”

“Because you don’t come… … .”

“It’s not dark where Alexis is.”

“… … .”

“Another bar.”

I waved my hand and said to the guard.

“Let’s go now.”

"Yes."

I walked out the door with the manager.

Alexis' gaze was felt behind his back.

* * *

I returned to the castle in a carriage with Dionera.

“Thank you, sister.”

When I said that, Dionera quickly waved her hands and said.

“I also had fun in the shopping district. Buy a present for your mother! Oh, I also
bought the erilot... … .”

Then Dionera handed me a sketchbook.

There was much more paper than a normal sketchbook.

“The winter break is long. I thought I could use it for the winter!”

Dionera smiled shyly, and I hugged the sketchbook tightly.

'Because he's so kind.'

After greeting Dionera, I walked down the hallway.

"miss."

Conrad's voice came from behind him.

Whoops, I turned my head and he was looking at me with a smile.

“Did you go out?”

“Yes. Dionera's sister is a choreographer."

He held out his sketchbook and smiled, saying that Konrad went well.
“Where is Conrad?”

“I’m going to the relic.”

“Whether or not… … ?”

"Yes. It is a place where relics are collected. It is the birthday of Count

Mattuadi of the Assembly of Elders.”

Oh, I see.

Grandpa told me to throw something to Count Matuadi, who likes relics.

“Have you never been there before?”

“Yes.”

“You will see it in class later. I often get requests for reading in history
classes. Would you like to go?”

There is a history class coming up soon, so let's take a look.

There was nothing to do.

“Yes.”

I headed to the end of the hallway on the second floor with Conrad.

The servants had already opened the relic warehouse and were cleaning it up.

Conrad nodded, looking through the list he had brought.

“Where are the ancient coins?”

“This is it.”

That was an ancient coin.

I've only seen round coins, but they have an unusual shape.

It was in the shape of a triangle with a convex face.

Conrad puts the list on the table, checking the condition of the ancient coin.

“Gather with clean things. That gourd... … .”

While Konrad was talking to the servants, I looked at the artifacts.

'I don't know why people like artifacts so much.'

It doesn't have any special powers like a holy relic.

To me, it just looks like a decoration, but I was surprised that it was an
astronomical unit.

I looked at the list Conrad had put down.

It was a list of relics and relics.

The relics were marked in red.

'Is not it. I also like holy things.'

He looked at the 'Altarmaster's Bracelet' and nodded.

It's amazing that you have magical power.

This was also in Astra.

With that in mind, I turned the back page.

There was a picture of the Holy Grail. It is even checked as a sacred item.

“Conrad.”

“Yes, lady.”

“Why are you here? (Why the scissors mark here?)”

Only this Holy Grail is marked with a cross.

“It’s because he disappeared. They are said to have disappeared in the old days.”

'Go? Was there anything like that?'

I turned my head to the first thing I heard, and looked at the picture in detail.

However, it was a familiar Holy Grail.

'Where did you see... … .'

I was startled by the sight of the Holy Grail passing by in my head.

'uh? this… … !'

Is that the Holy Grail you saw in the basement of my room?

The jewels were all gone, and it was so rusted that I couldn't recognize it all at
once because it was all copper.

Are you saying this is gone?

“Did you drive this?”

“It is called the 'Holy Grail of Truth'. It is said to be a relic with the divine
power to dispel false powers.”

'Does it have that kind of power?'

I'll go to my room and check it out myself.

I put the picture on the table,

“I am having fun now. Shall we go."

Conrad grinned.

It is an expression that may not be fun for a young child to watch.

“Yes, have a good evening.”

“No.”

Having said that, I quickly returned to my room.

I closed the door tightly, double-checked it three times to make sure it was
closed, and then went into the dressing room.

I took the lantern I had hidden so that I could bring it in beforehand.

And he clicked and pressed the button that opened the basement door.

I turned on the lantern and slowly entered the basement.

When I went down the stairs, as usual, the Holy Grail was lying on the floor.

He quickly approached and took the Holy Grail.

I looked at the Holy Grail with the lantern I was carrying.

'I think the Holy Grail seen in the picture is correct.'

It was so messed up I wasn't sure.

'If this is really the Holy Grail... … .'

Thinking about it, my eyes lit up.

The uses are endless!

False power usually refers to a curse.

If it is a tool to break the curse, just having it is power.

'Let's check.'

Relics resonate with magic.

I gathered magical energy from the danjeon and slowly poured it into the Holy
Grail.

The basement was silent.

'Huh?'

I slowly opened my tightly closed eyes. It seems that nothing happened.

'Is it a replica? what?'

After all, there was also a copy of the Blessing Stone.

Feeling fresh, I put down the Holy Grail again and climbed up the stairs.

I put the used lantern back in the dressing room and opened the door as if nothing
had happened.

There were maids in the bedroom.

“Lady, when did you get home?”

“Were you there?”

It was Hilda and Greta.

"uh… … I just.”

“We are on time.”

Help Hilda and Greta change clothes.

I changed into comfortable clothes and washed my hands well with the water bowl
Greta brought.

“I’ll ask you to bring food to the restaurant. What do you like on the menu today?”

“I, the meat… … !”

I was startled and stopped talking.

"miss?"

“Why?”

I gasped, huh, huh.

My eyes get dizzy

My head spins and tinnitus rings in my ears.

'I think it's because of the Holy Grail.'

Am I being punished for being too greedy?!

"Ah… … .”

His body trembled and he lost consciousness.

the last memory,

"miss!"

“Hey! doctor!"

—The maids were screaming in horror.

* * *

When I woke up, I felt a strange sensation.

Having felt this sensation many times, I immediately realized it.

'It's another dream.'

How many times are you dreaming?

Now I know.

'Every time I reach the Holy Grail, I dream of Erilot.'

This meant that it wasn't a dog dream.

Erilot was in prison.

Judging from the familiarity, it is the dungeon of the Duke's Castle.

She leaned helplessly against the wall, as if resigned.

Then, footsteps were heard.

I wondered who it was, but Erilot didn't turn her head, so she couldn't see her
face.

“How are you today? Are you willing to cooperate before you die?”

Even the voice is distorted.

All I could tell was that the speaker was an adult male.

Erilot was staring blankly into the air.

'Are you losing your strength because of resignation? No, it's a different feeling
than that.'

When I felt that way, the man said.

“Looks like there’s not much left.”

'This is also a scene that does not appear in the novel.'

The man clicked his tongue.

It was when he took a few steps away as if he was about to go back.

"my… … life... … How much did you stir... … ?”

Erilot said hard.

The man laughed lowly.

“Whirling. It was just destined to be like this.”

"To me… … Come on… … . I tell you... … what did i do so wrong... … Say it.”

His voice seemed to be cut off at any moment.

The man seemed not to be impressed even when he saw me like that.

“Then why were you born with such a blessing? offensively.”

'You were born with such a blessing?'

The smiling man left the prison without any regrets.

Your vision becomes increasingly blurry.

As the man said, there seemed to be few left in Erilot.

I had no idea what had happened.

'In the novel, the death penalty?'

how long has it been

Tack, Tack! Urgent footsteps were heard.

“Do it quickly!”

“You are in a hurry!”

Two men entered the prison.

And started shaking me to wake me up.

"Hey! Erilot! Wake!"

“Erilot. You must not lose consciousness.”

The faces of the men, who had been hazy, began to become clearer.

Caught and black eyes.

blonde and blue eyes.

'… … Balzac, Joshua.'

“I didn’t say I was sorry… … . I thought it was all your fault!”

“Calm down. Until I take you to the healer—”

However, Erilot's body gradually lost power. Before long, he drooped in the arms of
the two of them.

“Erilot—!”

The mournful voice fades away.

That moment,

'Kuk-!'

My soul escaped from Erillot's body as if it were thrown out.

A red light escaped from Erillot's body.

Heaven and earth are shaking and the world is distorted.

A ray of light swept over me.

I closed my eyes tightly to the cold light.

And when I open my eyes again.

“Oh my, it’s okay. You said your father died while giving birth?”

It was a hospital.

Hospitals of the original world.

'what. What happened?'

I hurriedly looked around.

A place full of newborn babies.

'Obstetrics and gynecology?'

However, in front of a certain child, there was a red light that had flowed out
just before Erilot died.

I inadvertently checked the name of the child attached to the cradle.

The moment I saw the name, I couldn't help but laugh.

I'm so stunned that I can't even speak.

What is written on the child's name tag... … .

[Yoo Hye-min]

-Because it was my name.

Episode 47.

The world has gone dark.

I thought in the dark.

'It was a return, not a possession.'

Not a dog dream, not a dream the Holy Grail showed me, but my memory.

There was something to point out as to why I couldn't remember this.

'The Holy Grail said to break the curse.'

have been cursed

The Holy Grail lifted my curse and my memory returned.

Whenever the curses that remained within me slowly melted away, memories filled the
place.

The surroundings were strewn with memories cut like a movie film.

The film unfolds in front of your eyes.

Every time I walked in front of it, one or two of the memories I had as Erylot came
to mind.

“Erilot. Please tell me this child's name is Erilot. Tell your mother that you are
sorry, that you are very sorry.”

“… … .”

Hands on my newborn shoulder.

A chain-like pattern unfolds from the part touched by the hand.

He was cursed as soon as he was born.

so as not to be able to express mercy.

“You. You paralyzed Balzac's water."

“Because it’s not… … ! I just gave him my water because Balzac was thirsty!”

"done. Because I was stupid because I just drank the water he gave me.”

Balzac and Joshua were all separated because of a misunderstanding.

The day before the match, Balzac takes a paralytic.

Even though he knew he wasn't feeling well, he went to a match and Joffrey's sword
pierced his shoulder.

The twins thought the water I handed Balzac had paralyzed.

I was embarrassed, I was really sad... … .

'Someone put paralytics in my water.'

[Let's go see each other soon. Happy birthday. Erillot.]

It was the letter my father sent me the day he died.

Now that he is back, he seems to think that he can protect himself from the second
generation even if he expresses himself as much as he wants.

But the letter never reached me.

The enemy attacked before I even sent the letter.

The moment he faced the enemy, his father's curse was manifested.

My father was stabbed by countless swords and died.

“Are you the one who disclosed the abode of Viscount Debussy?”

“I, I… … I am the administrator of our castle... … ! I never thought I'd change my

look!"

"stupid… … ! What kind of magistrate asks his immediate family the location of the
vassal!”
I guess I was trying to be pleasing to my grandfather.

He fell into the tangle of the three-jak dressed up, exposing the position of
Viscount Debussy.

And Viscount Debussy died... … .

Grandpa looked out the window every day with a pure white face.

All these scenes flew in as letters.

A vortex of letters swirls around me.

And it flew past me and combined with each other to form a sentence.

Sentences became paragraphs, and paragraphs became novels.

It became a novel and it flew into a huge screen and landed.

and… … .

<Erilot Astra>

It was uploaded to the novel site under the title ─.

At one point, the scene changed.

In Yoo Hye-min's room, the computer screen turned on, and a novel site appeared on
the window.

But… … .

'what?'

The red energy gradually gathers and engulfs the letters.

Gripping Gripping Sparks sparked and the letters in the window changed.

the title changed

<I was possessed, but she was the granddaughter of the Black Curtain>

At that moment, I entered the room as Yoo Hye-min.

“Why is the computer on? Se-eun did it and didn’t turn it off?”

Yoo Hye-min, who sat down, clicked on the novel.

I was watching them all.

'It was my protection.'

<Bing.Black.Hand> was a novel that was created under my protection.

This world is not in a novel... … .

'It's real-!!'

* * *

Flashing, I opened my eyes.

"miss!"

His chest throbbed as if he had been beaten with a bat.

The gin goes out all the time, and I even get a headache.

“Are you awake?”

“Are you okay?”

I looked towards the sound.

'Hilda and Greta are not.'

Heidi and Betty.

That's right here... … .

'It's under the jurisdiction of Daymond.'

“Heidi, how am I going to collapse?”

"half a year… … It's been half a year-!"

Heidi and Betty burst into tears.

'Half a year?'

That was then.

bang!

The door opened and people ran into the room.

“There was a slight movement?!”

Balzac ran first.

“Baby… … .”
Balzac's eyes contorted when he saw me awake.

It was followed by Joshua.

“Erilot, ah.”

Joshua, who had never seen him for the first time, covered his eyes with one hand.

The last person to arrive… … .

“… … .”

“… … .”

He looked at me crazy.

He became so emaciated and rough that I wondered if it was really the person I
knew.

He slowly walked over to me and sat down next to the bed.

“I prayed to God for the first time.”

“… … .”

“If I don’t take you, anything… … I will do anything.”

His face was painfully contorted as he held my hand, and then tears began to fall.

I was worried about myself enough to cry in a room full of servants and soldiers.

"dad."

“… … .”

"dad… … . uh huh.”

I remembered as soon as I opened my eyes in this jurisdiction.

The sloppy letter my father sent me before he died in my first life.

[Let's go see each other soon. Happy birthday. Erillot.]

The father who died the day the letter was sent.

What was your father thinking when he died?

The twins approached me.

Both of them were in tears.

“I won’t call you baby anymore. I won't do anything you don't like."

“I kept regretting telling you that I was an illegitimate child in the past.”
you were so small

Why did I in the first life hate you so much?

After all, it was you who hugged me in the last moments of my first life.

“I, my brother-in-law, take it easy.”

“… … !”

“… … !”

“It’s very, very small.”

My family looked at me.

“Dad, my brothers, Enzo, Heidi, Betty, and Mikeran are also jovial… … me… … .”

glad to be back

Really.

* * *

When it was announced that his body had recovered, a plethora of gifts arrived.

The Duke's maids, Dionera and Liantine.

Dionera has been given a lot of medicinal herbs to replenish her energy.

[You don't know how happy I am to get up safely. I will be healthy and waiting for
the day we can meet again.

- Dionera wishing for your recovery]

The letter was soaked in how glad I was to wake up.

Liantine sent the doll.

[The rabbit doll that I used to carry in the peacock castle is no longer available,
so replace it with this one. weakling.

-Liantine, who finished 5th in the Intermediate Education Room this time]

I wrote the letter casually, but the tip of the letter was wet.

'He's a tsundere too.'

And I looked at another tsundere character, Han Ji-hyuk, with blurred eyes.

“Stop crying.”

“Who is crying! Something got in your eye!”

“Do that shit. But am I a rabbit, are you serious?”

“It was hard to even save you from that explosion, but what?”

“… … pouty?”

Han Ji-hyuk nodded.

He asked if he didn't know, and told the story.

It is said that after I collapsed, there were several explosions of unknown cause
in the fuse.

'The Holy Grail.'

I've heard stories of holy relics exploding when they run out of power.

Fortunately, people escaped safely before the explosion, and only the building
collapsed.

“There was someone who had the protection of <Movement>.”

“I know, Blizen Orabami.”

“That’s right, your cousin.”

He is the only three-year-old boy in the upper education room.

“Did they say you were eroded by the instrument that came out before the
explosion?”

It wasn't eroded by the instrument, but the aftermath of the curse being lifted.

'How strong was the curse?'

It was just amazing.

Whew, I sighed and got up and said.

“Ga Hoseok!”

“I got it.”

A voice was heard outside the door.

Surprised, I turned around and saw Michelan and Konrad standing in front of the
door.

It was Konrad who spoke.

“Conrad… … .”
“I went to investigate the collapsed pavilion and found it. Fortunately, I was the
first to find it and brought it back without leaving anything behind.”

“… … .”

Conrad's eyes were different from usual.

When he looked at me, the eyes that had only been kind to me now seemed to see
through the details.

'This is the Conrad that people other than me see.'

I hesitated and said.

“Uh, I heard the rumor that Ga Ho-seok was there… … .”

“It’s the lady’s.”

"uh?"

Conrad closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

“Can I come in?”

“Yes… … .”

Michelan and Konrad entered the room.

Michelan snapped and closed the door.

“I will tell you my secret.”

"secret?"

Konrad pulled the limp pouch from his arms and handed it to me.

When I opened the thick pocket, there was Gaho-seok in it.

As Konrad grabbed the boulder, it vibrated and emitted light from the boulder.

What the light points to... … .

'It's me!'

I looked at Conrad, startled.

“It’s my boon. It's <tracking>.”

“I am not a Conrad commoner… … ?”

“My mother was an aristocrat. He ran away with his father, who was a commoner, and
gave birth to my brother.”

“Well… … .”

Then it is understandable that Konrad became the head of the information guild.

“Then, will you tell me your secret now?”

“… … .”

“Based on the circumstances, we know that this is the 'material' left behind by our
ancestors in the laboratory. I risked my life to steal the family’s property.”

“… … .”

“I had a conversation with Michelan-sama. Did Michelan give you instructions that
he did not understand?”

Han Ji-hyuk's eyes met.

He said, 'It's gloomy.' He chuckled and shook his head.

I sighed.

'Yeah, for my future job, I definitely need my side.'

'My side' who is completely loyal only to me, not someone who guesses that it will
be on my side.

Conrad asked.

“Who are you? you are."

“It’s Erirot. Erilot has returned.”

"Eh?!"

Han Ji-hyuk quacked, shouting.

'Did you think this novel was possessed? It's a regression.'

I've told people the story so far.

true story.

When they finished speaking, they opened their mouths.

“So, the return… … .”

“The young lady did such a painful thing… … .”

“Then I’m not a fictional character… … .”

Each had a different reaction.

So to summarize:

1. This world is not a novel

2. My blessing was activated, and the story of this world became a novel and was
posted on the site.

3. Perhaps the power that changed the story of this world into <Bing.Black.Hand>
brought Dahlia.
The three men nodded.

“The cursed one… … . Who is it?”

"I do not know. One thing is Ara. One of Astra's direct descendants."

All the things that ruined me in my first life happened at the Duke Castle.

“There must be a lot of work to be discovered… … . It's confusing.”

Michelan sighed.

'no.'

What needs to be done is clear.

Make your father a peacock.

No more enemies intervening in my life.

* * *

2 weeks later.

The people of Daymond's jurisdiction looked at the doctors and healers who treated
me with trembling eyes.

The doctor and healer exchanged glances for a moment, then nodded at the same time.

“It’s completely healed.”

“You are well.”

I knew it.

After waking up, the little headache that remained was gone.

No pain at all when I wake up in the morning and turn on the stretch.

Officials raised their arms at the same time.

"hurray!"

“Hurray, long live!”

Then,

“Now the general will work… … uh huh.”

“The overtime work in hell ends today.”

It must have been hard for his father to lose his mind while he was already
vigorously pursuing development.
'Poor uncles.'

The men leave work on time now, and I will start work.

I started packing the next day after receiving a full recovery.

I chased after the twins the day they were packing with worried faces.

“Eril, are you really going to the Duke’s Castle?”

“More rest.”

no way.

Lots of work to do.

My father said it was okay to rest, and he came to stop me for a dozen times, but I
said sternly.

"dad."

"okay."

“Why aren’t you working?”

“… … .”

“If Abammi doesn’t work, how do you raise the baby?”

“… … I was going to go now.”

great.

The day the officials sent my father back to work at once, he looked at me with
eyes dripping with honey.

It was the morning of the 5th day after I was fully healed.

I got on the carriage heading to the Duke's Castle.

Episode 48.

Maids still worry about me,

“If you have a slight headache, you should call a doctor.”

— After saying a hundred times, he let me go.

As soon as I arrived at the Duke's Castle, I headed to the office to greet my

grandfather after a long time.

When I opened the door, my grandfather and Viscount Debussy were sitting there.

“Lady, I was very worried.”

“Erirot, you are healthy now. I’m sorry.”

I nodded and said.

Viscount Debussy waved his hand and said,

“What’s wrong with being sick?”

Grandpa stared at me quietly.

Viscount Debussy said to his grandfather, who was sitting quietly.

“Doesn’t the Duke have anything to say?”

“What do you say? I wish I was better.”

“Erirot, then I’ll go.”

As soon as I arrived at the castle, I said hello to my grandfather, so I was about

to leave, but my grandfather said.

“Come here and sit down.”

I was kind of scared at the words of my grandfather, who was whispering in a low
voice, so I went back and sat down again.

what? what did i do wrong

Abandon the unhealthy 3-year-old, and what?

I was rolling my eyes with all kinds of thoughts, but the butler came in with a
smart voice.

Behind the butler, the maids followed with food.

The first maid served food.

Fantastic fish tail dish.

It is a famous food that is said to be the highest peak in comfort food.

"eat."

“… … yes.”

The second maid also held out the plate.

exotic pills.

I heard that it is a drug smuggled in from foreign countries as a health food by

nobles because it is famous for its medicinal properties.

"eat."

“… … yes.”

The third maid also held out a plate.

tricolor herb.

It is a value to call it an aphrodisiac.

"eat."

“… … yes.”

I chewed the aphrodisiac hard.

I'm going to explode like this and die.

* * *

The Duke of Astra frowned as he looked at Erilot, who was trembling with the
expression of a vagrant.

“Why can’t I just eat this? Are you still sick?”

Viscount Debussy looked at his grandfather with a puzzled expression.

'They told me to get all of that, so I thought I'd use it somewhere.'

For two weeks, the intelligence service was just hanging on to it.

'I wondered if the emperor had a fatal disease... … .'

Erilot looked at Viscount Debussy with sad eyes.

Viscount Debussy came forward with a look that asked for his life.

“Stop it.”

“You only ate this!”

“If you take too much medicine, it is poison.”

“… … .”

Duke Astra said with a narrowed eyebrow.

“Pack it all up and send it to Erilot’s room.”

all that?

Erilot had a troubled expression on her face.

* * *

I left my grandfather's room and walked towards the annex.

The new building was destroyed by an explosion, so the children were currently
being educated in the annex.

At the end of the hallway, you see children standing around.

“Erilot… … .”

"Hey!"

Diodera and Liantine ran side by side.

Both of them had pretty long hair.

It also seems to be a bit tall.

'Well, it's half a year.'

Liantine, who ran up to my nose, glared at me with fresh eyes and said,

"dummy! He said he was caught up in a magic explosion!”

“Don’t scream. You just recently recovered.”

As Diodera wept, Liantine bit her lip and said, "You idiot." murmured.

“I will go. Did you take any medicine?”

Liantine walked alone.

But after a while, he suddenly turns to look at me.

“I went to the intermediate education room while you were away! I'm one step ahead
of you, okay?!"

Saying that, the boy sniffled.

He was a really strong character.

Diodera asked me several times.

“Are you really okay?”

"Huh."

"really?"

"Huh."

"really really?"

I don't know how many times I've said 'yes' to this guy before I go back.

The maids behind me were crying for the second time.

'One time is enough for the emotional reunion scene.'

I said, “Come on!” ' and immediately ran out of the room again.

After running through the five roads, we arrived at Gate 2 in no time.

In front of Gate 2, the needle dog I saw last year dripped and cried.

“We become friends in the past, no, in the future.”

Now I'm not afraid of anything.

Kung!

… … a little scared

But the more I thought about it, the more I was amazed.

'I didn't run to Dahlia because I released him.'

Dahlia was drinking and staggering and rushing at me, and the stinger attacked me
to protect me.

I was just playing with the needle dog that night.

I knit something hidden in my arms! and took it out

It was a wooden flute.

When I breathed in at the entrance, a clear sound was heard from the flute, and the
croaking needles calmed down.

'It's a flute made of white jade wood.'

The smell of white chrysanthemum, which humans cannot smell, is perceived by

monsters as a baby pheromone.

But it didn't work for all monsters.

“Then the last time the white juniper tree fell on Modix Mountain, the monster that
attacked us… … .”

“You didn’t come here knowing you were attacking the cub? I'm sorry human... … .”

As Jihyuk Han and I were weeping, Michelan narrowed his forehead.

“Are you talking about the flying monster from Mount Modix? Are you a Caruathon?”

“Caruaton?”

“It eats weak objects. It smelled like a baby, so I came to eat it.”

I had to choose well.

'Once he can be tamed.'

The Needle Dog is a monster that many have for security purposes. It won't be
difficult to grow.

“That’s right. That’s right.” and stroked his hair.

I heard someone coming from afar.

Just by the sound of footsteps, he knew who he was, so he didn't look back and just
stroked the needle.

"Ahh!"

It was Han Ji-hyuk.

Crumple!

The needle dog, who had been lying down, abruptly got up and growled while staring
at Han Ji-hyuk.

“Don’t surprise me.”

"What's so big... … .”

"Why did you come?"

“How do you paint the Empress Dowager?”

Han Ji-hyuk said that while I was lying down, I met a man with a picture of the
Empress Dowager.

As an excuse to make copies, they sent two counterfeit products while hiding the
original.

“Still, you did a good job.”

“… … I was afraid of nagging you when you wake up, why?”

That said, it seems like he was worried if he wasn't working.

I wonder what will happen to me

Han Ji-hyuk was looking at the ground with a piercing face.

"Pick," I raised an eyebrow.

“Did you bring the picture?”

“I brought it to my room.”

I went back to the room with Han Ji-hyuk. In the room, a picture brought by Han Ji-
hyeok was neatly wrapped in wrapping paper and stood up.

“Why is the picture so big… … ?”

“The picture itself is small, but the frame is large.”

Han Ji-hyuk tore the wrapping paper and showed it.

The real frame looks very unique.

'this… … .'

“It’s a frame used by smugglers.”

“Smugglers?”

As it is a crime city, it is an area where a lot of crime takes place.

A long time ago, I learned in class that drugs were distributed in such a frame
once.

I immediately called Conrad into the room.

“Did you call?”

Conrad, who was summoned, looked at me with a puzzled expression.

I turned the picture upside down and told Han Ji-hyeok and Konrad.

“Goya pressing the four corners Donsi! Even if you're wrong, I won't tell you!"

One, two, three!

Damn it!

puck!

The picture fell to the bottom and a box appeared.

"Ahh! painting!"

While Han Ji-hyeok grabbed the picture that fell apart, I gently opened the box.

and… … .

“Wow—.”

There was also a picture inside.

The storage condition of the pictures was also good.

When I asked why, there was a protective stone built into the box.

“Igo and Grimmoji.”

Back view of a girl hanging from a window overlooking the sea.

He had brown hair and had a small wound on his neck.

Signed behind the picture.

[Ordiachel K. Merellis]

As soon as I saw it, I screamed.

“Igo!”

"Yes?"

"what?"

“The picture the Empress Dowager is looking for, this is it!”

Ordiachel is the deceased mother of the Empress Dowager.

That's why the name of the museum built by the Empress Dowager is Ordiazel Museum!

It wasn't just a painting my mother passed on to me.

“I found it that way because it was my mother’s drawing… … .”

“Isn’t it great to be the Empress Dowager’s mother? Why did you hide it?”

Conrad replied.

“At that time, women’s paintings were burned because they were said to bring bad
luck.”

But, I guess I couldn't take a picture drawn by a woman to the Imperial Palace.

“What are you going to do? Are you going to give it to the Empress Dowager right
away?”

“Change of system. (plan change.)”

"what?"

If it is such a precious picture, it will become the Joker.

I can't use that now.

I giggled like a demon.

“Keep it well.”

"okay."

Han Ji-hyeok, who took good care of the picture again, said, “Oh.” and looked at me

“I got a letter. Quite a lot.”

“I got it all.”

I wrote all the replies.

Liantine, Dionera, Hilda and Greta... … . Also, Heuk Yeom-ryong unnie wrote a poem
and sent it back, saying that it was well received.

“There are things you can’t get your hands on.”

“Are you far?”

“A letter without a sender address.”

A letter without a sender address... … .

“Alexis?”

"okay."

Han Ji-hyuk said, “Wait for a moment,” and brought a bundle of letters.

After Konrad and Han Ji-hyeok left, I laid my stomach on the bed and read the
letter.

[I heard about the pain from the pink hair.

When I told you to go, it wasn't really that serious.]

'I already forgot everything.'

That seems to have bothered him that much.

[It is said that spring has come outside.

The jailer took wild greens and made something strange. The other kids said they
didn't want to eat it, but Luke ate it and he vomited. It's delicious, but you said
you wouldn't eat it, so you shouldn't eat it.

I saw him secretly vomit in the bathroom.]

Luke is like a big brother.

The guard, no, I think he forced himself to eat what the training camp commander
made, fearing that it would be sad if no one ate it.

[The kids know you haven't woken up for months because you collapsed.

Pink hair is cheap.

A comet falls tomorrow, and the kids said they'd beg for you to wake up.]

[I made a wish.]

[I don't like Luke.]

It didn't seem like it would fit well, so it must have been a fight.

If it was Luke who felt like an older brother, he could be a good friend.

it's a shame.

[The guards brought up the story of the training camp while they were talking.

He looked at me and was very upset.

While I was getting ready to sleep, the warden came in and explained what had
happened.

That this prison is a training camp, that the admission rules are that trainees
should not know that fact, that you entrusted me with a large sum of money.

They thought I'd be surprised, but were embarrassed by my calmness.

But I was more embarrassed than I thought I would not know until now.]

Eh?!

I jumped up and grabbed the letter.

did you know

when?

[I've been aware of it since I let you go to jail. that this place is not normal.

I was convinced when I found out that the chessboard and pieces you were playing
with Luke were handmade.

You can't give an inmate a knife. Even if it's a juvenile prison.]

… … I see.

So then I told him not to spend money.

[Guardian, no, training camp leader Carly told me to decide. Will you be trained or
will you go out?]

this human

To take money and eat it and just let the child go!

I made an impression and finished reading the letter.

[I said I would think about it. Carly told me I could go out, and I was out of jail
in a few months.]

It felt good to be back after a long time.

Maybe that's why you said you weren't going to train?

I groaned and moaned and moved on to the next chapter.

[I went to Daymond Jurisdiction to give you a letter. I was only blocked by the
guards at Gate 1.

When I was standing in their way, I saw guys with lavish clothes and clean hands
riding up their horses.

I didn't ask them anything, and I gave them my name, parental status, age, place of
residence, sibling relationship… … I dug up a lot of things.

But in the end it was those guys who went up, and I can't even deliver a letter to
you.]

[I started training.

Next time, I'll go deliver the letter to you, not the pink hair.]

Episode 49.

I took the stationery out of the drawer.

I wrote the letters on pretty letter paper and sealed it well.

And he was sent to Ygritz training center on the side of Han Ji-hyeok.

* * *

Training camp leader Carly called Alexis.

Alexis, who was wielding a wooden sword, approached Carly.

Carly looked at Alexis with delighted eyes.

'This guy really looked like me when he was younger.'

“Are you popular with girls?”

Alexis frowned.

“Did you call me to say that?”

“To be rough. 👌👌 A bouquet of heads came from Astra.”

What Carly delivered to Alexis was a letter.

Alexis's eyes widened at the letter from Carly.

A stationery with a squirrel biting an acorn.

As soon as they saw the stationery, the children around them rushed in.

“I think it was sent by a girl!”

“Do you know any girls besides you? uh?"

He bit the noisy kids with one hand and carefully opened the envelope.

[Would you like to come out?]

Alexis's eyes widened.

'You're awake.'

Jihyuk Han visits Ygritz once a month.

After Erilot wakes up, the day to find Ygritz has not yet returned.

So Alexis was unaware that Erylot had woken up.

Alexis threw the wooden sword and ran outside.

I looked around for a while at the exit.

No one was visible.

at that time.

“Yogi!”

A child in a hoodie jumped out of the bush with his arms raised and jumped.

As Alexis stepped closer, he took off the hood he was wearing.

"head… … solved it.”

“If you don’t wear a circle, the hood will stick out.”

"Huh."
“I write a sea of letters.”

Erilot grinned and grabbed Alexis's hand.

And then he ran to and fro.

Alexis's eyes widened.

"Where?"

“I’ll give you a present. Come on!"

The place I arrived with the child was an old and abandoned building.

We climbed the stairs outside the building together.

The stairs were so old that even just one step there was a loud creaking sound.

Erilot, who went up to the top floor, is salty! and spread out his arms.

“It’s a training start gift.”

Alexis followed Erilot's gaze at the sky and looked up.

A starry night sky.

Alexis had always been running away from pursuers.

It was always dark and deep at night, and I could never go out.

During the day, I was so used to walking with my head down, I didn't even think of
looking at the sky.

“Our Astra sky, I love you the most.”

Alexis' eyes twinkled like stars.

Erilot walked lightly with her back on her back.

This is where Erylot of the first life fled when life was hard.

A place where I was comforted and barely had the strength to endure.

“Yogi is now Alexis and I’s secret room.”

"Secret… … space?"

"Huh. Agit.”

“Ajit.”

“Hardmon Yogi is coming. If you look at the stars by yourself, your heart is just
looking at the value.”

Alexis stared at Erylot.

Weird and weird girl.

He's so small, he sometimes looks like a mountain, and he doesn't seem to know
anything about unhappiness, but he has very mature eyes.

“Alexis.”

"Huh."

“It is said that when the royal family grows up, their eyes turn golden.”

Now his eyes are gray.

Erilot looked at Alexis with a smile.

“When your eyes turn golden, let’s break them.”

“… … .”

“Anything that made us unhappy.”

“… … .”

“It’s an alliance.”

Erilot raised a fist.

Alexis, who was staring at the tiny hand, clenched his fist lightly.

7 years passed by like that.

For Erillot, the ten-year-old summer has come.

* * *

One day when the roses were in full bloom.

A debut tangent was held at the Duke's Castle of Astra.

The Great Hall of the Duke's Castle, where children of direct, collateral, and
vassal noble families gather together.

The children entered with great excitement.

The Great Hall, accommodating a total of 100 people, was crowded with children.

Even the socialites from distant equator came to celebrate the children taking
their first steps.

Direct descendants appeared on the second floor.

The eyes of the children who had been chatting when they entered first poured in at
once.
“Hello, Liantin Youngae!”

“Dionera Young-ae, it’s been a long time!”

“It’s Balzac… … !”

Noisy Great Hall.

Direct descendants boasted brilliantly bloomed talents and appearances.

It was a debut tangent that was also noticed by the system.

Balzac leaned cheekily against the railing with his hands in his pockets.

Her red hair that fell down to her neck exuded a wild charm.

Joshua walked away from afar, smiling.

With his neat blonde hair and bright eyes like a lake, he received the attention of
women.

If Balzac looked like a sculpture, Joshua had a charm like it was made.

“Balzac.”

“Don’t be nagging.”

“You should be modest in front of other people.”

“I’m going to die shooting the mountains with the guards for two days. Rather than
worrying about me, nagging others. there."

Balzac pointed to the first floor with a chin.

A group of Joffreys chattering in shabby clothes.

It was seen from afar as he sprinted between the squares and muttered as if he were
the king of the horde.

Liantine walking next to Joshua said, “Ugh.” and frowned.

When I was young, my hair that was a little over my shoulders now came to my waist.

On the first floor, I saw Dionera, who was caught by collaborators and was
embarrassed.

“Dionera!”

When Liantine opened her eyes while singing Dionera, the collaborators stopped.

Dionera came up behind the gap.

“Are you still stuck there?”

“Because I’m going to tell you… … .”

"dummy."

The people on the first floor burst into exclamations as they looked at their
immediate family.

Each of them looked at the appearance of their immediate family with ecstatic eyes.

Balzac said as if he was annoyed.

“How long do you have to be here?”

“Until Grandpa leaves.”

“I’m bored to death.”

Then, a voice came from somewhere.

“Don’t even think about running away. Brother."

The person in the corner on the second floor slowly walked towards the railing.

white and transparent skin.

Beautiful curved face shape.

Eyelashes sparkling like gold.

Red eyes shining like jewels.

Lips set in a good place to look.

dots around the eyes.

A luscious blonde that reaches to the waist.

A girl who boasts a gorgeous appearance as if a rose became a human.

The girl blinked and looked at Balzac.

“You said you would congratulate me on my debut.”

Seeing the girl who appeared on the first floor, they were all confused.

“Erilot Astra.”

“Dirty blood?”

Scared of someone muttering, people are hesitant! OMG! He took a deep breath and
paid attention to the source of the sound.

At that moment, a man walked in by himself.

Now the master of the revived jurisdiction within the three fingers of this Astra
Manor,

Daymond Astra.

“The father of the one you just spoke of. Follow me quietly.”

Balzac whirled and jumped off the second floor.

Joshua slowly walked down the stairs.

“The person I just spoke of is this way.”

The face of a boy and a middle-aged man who seemed to be his father became
contemplative.

The twins placed their hands on the boy's shoulders, and Daymond on the middle-aged
man's shoulders.

"Smile."

“Smile, laugh.”

* * *

The night after the debut tangent.

Daymond jurisdiction was as quiet as a mouse.

All the employees were quietly standing by the wall, and all the soldiers were
bowing their heads.

Erilot was sitting on the sofa with her arms crossed.

The twins were sitting side by side in front of the sofa, kneeling.

Daymond stood on his back next to his daughter's sofa and opened his mouth,
glancing at him.

“Today’s work… … .”

Erilot stared at him, Daymond shut his mouth.

Erilot blinked.

Seeing the long eyelashes falling down, Heidi and Betty forgot the situation and
said, “Haha… … .” When I did, my mind was blown.

'My lady, you are more beautiful today.'

'The Rose of Daymond, the Ruby... … !'

If it was the Daymond family of Astra, there would be no one who didn't know about
it as far as the ecliptic.

Daymond Astraya was famous for her beauty, but because the twins and Erylot grew up
so beautifully.

In particular, Erilot was famous for the golden jade leaf of the Daymond
jurisdiction, which grew rapidly in seven years.

Erilot said, holding the teacup with her long, white fingers.

“Thank you for fighting for me and I’m sorry.”

“I’m sorry—!”

As Balzac was about to get up, he was hit by Joshua's elbow and fell back down.

Erilot looked around and said.

“However, did the soldiers even have to fight in a group battle? There was a
distinguished guest invited from the Imperial Palace.”

The three-meter tall soldier, Mosco, protested.

“That’s because Count Jean-Til put the knights first… … !”

“You’re hiding behind the scenes to save your life.”

Balzac also contributed.

“The first thing that caught the iron was Confucius Zhang Til… … !”

“He covered his head with a tray.”

Daymond also spoke softly.

“Even if I ask for an apology, I won’t finish it… … .”

“Because my father held Count Jean Til by the tongue and told him to apologize.”

“… … .”

“… … .”

Erilot looked around at the family members who had a big fight at the debut stage.

“Those who are in the crotch, Count Zhang Til, quietly raise your hands.”

“… … .”

“… … .”

Daymond quietly raised his hand.

Erilot closed her eyes.

“When Grandpa came, he said, 'Look, you bastard!' Who is one?”

“… … .”

“… … .”

Balzac quietly raised his hand.

Power entered Erilot's forehead.

“The one who took off Uncle Chuck Balderik’s wig pretending to be fighting with
Count Jean-Til and Jade.”

“… … .”

“… … .”
Joshua quietly raised his hand.

Erilot's eyebrows twitched.

Tap the teacup on the saucer! Erilot, who had put it down, abruptly stood up.

“How are you going to fix this?”

The shoulders of the overweight men sprung up.

* * *

The officials ran away crying.

“Count Zhang Til is making a formal protest to the Imperial Palace!”

“Last month, I prepared 2,000 papers because Confucius Bricken was half killed…
… !”

“I almost smashed the pillars of the Great Hall, so I paid... … !”

I looked at the officials who had suffered from gastrointestinal disorders, hair
loss, and high blood pressure for 7 years with pitying eyes.

“I’ll go see Grandpa.”

The faces of the officials brightened as if they had found a ray of light in the
darkness.

Poor bald men.

After all, I work in our castle... … .

I sighed and looked at Heidi and Betty.

“Can I bring you a hat?”

“How about the caplin hat I bought last time in Mrs. Rita's dressing room? Because
Kaplin suits our girl so well!”

Now, she has been promoted side by side from a lower maid to a higher maid, leading
one part.

"anything."

“Caplin, Caplin!”

“Red? Black color?"

The maids said, “You don’t like anything~?!” and ran to the dressing room.

I looked at the three criminals standing on the wall while they brought their hats.

“Don’t take your anger elsewhere. Yes?"

"okay."

"Huh."

"okay."

I looked at Daddy and the twins with squinted eyes and headed to the carriage.

Just as I was about to get on the carriage, the maids ran up to me and put my hat
on.

“I thought it would be red too!”

I waved to the two happy people and rode the carriage.

The wagon ran fast.

Really fast.

'It will take less than two hours.'

It's worth it because it's a wagon with as many as 12 stones of the protection of
speed.

How trembling my hands were when I bought this carriage.

It has been 10 years since I returned to Erillot, but there is still a small
citizen, Yoo Hye-min, in the corner of my heart.

'I have to show that I have a lot of money.'

In the old days, nobles wondered why they were so luxurious.

Showing off one's wealth is a big help in society.

'Well, okay.'

This level was raised as a place to live.

This is all thanks to my father conquering kingdoms in search of seasonal fruits.

Soon the wagon stopped.

I got off the carriage and went into the nature.

“I’m seeing the lady.”

“I’m seeing the lady.”

It was Hilda and Greta, who had become senior employees, to greet me.

Especially Hilda... … .

“Hilda… … ma'am?"

She became a managerial maid in charge of greeting the maids.

Hilda said, “Oh my.” He covered his cheeks with both hands.
“Congratulations on your promotion.”

“It’s thanks to the lady~!”

Hilda said overjoyed.

Me, Hilda, and Greta walked together towards Grandpa's office.

Hilda looked around and said.

“It seems that Decons and Gustav had a big fight.”

“Why, Uncle Gustav? I am not a person who gets angry easily.”

“There was a debate over where the hospital was built.”

“You’re arguing. The hospital is ours!”

I know the situation of sex through Hilda and Greta.

As we talked, we reached the office already.

Coughing loudly, I knocked on the door.

“It’s Erilot.”

“Come in.”

As soon as I got my permission to enter and entered the room,

"grandfather!"

The grandfather played the granddaughter who died of joy.

As a ten-year-old child, I flinched for a moment as I ran to my grandfather.

'Were the vassals gathered?'

It was a little bit of a hit, but I got my mind right.

Great Hall Repair Cost! hospital!

'The hospital is really important.'

Our jurisdiction has expanded tremendously because my father is obsessed with

plundering the land, but there are only two hospitals.

I smiled and greeted the vassals.

"long time no see."

“Every time I see Miss Erilot, you are growing up.”

Grandfather and his soulmate Viscount Debussy also bowed their heads.

After receiving my greetings, I sprinted to my grandfather's side.

“What’s going on?”

“I keep getting calls from Hwangdo Academy. I'm going to ask my grandfather.
Education for all blood relatives is good, but I wondered if it would be better to
get an education at the Hwangdo Academy where my grandfather is an acquaintance.”

The vassals opened their eyes and said.

“Are you getting a call from the Imperial Academy?”

"what brings you here?"

Viscount Debussy said with a smile, haha.

“The last time Count Eneron, who became the headmaster of the Imperial Academy,
stopped by, he had the young lady solve the entrance exam for fun.”

“Hoo… … . did you?”

“It’s perfect. There was an uproar that Count Eneron asked me to send him some, and
that he was seeing a perfect ten-year-old for the first time.”

“Hey. I knew that Lady Erilot was excellent, but she is amazing.”

Viscount Debussy asked Grandpa.

“How do you feel about having a wonderful granddaughter?”

"What. Just don’t bother.”

At the same time, the corners of Grandpa's lips were trembling.

'It is worthwhile to study without sleeping for three months and ten days.'

I knew Count Eneron was coming through reading the comments Blessings.

Also, he's a weird guy who makes the kids solve test questions when he's drunk.

'I studied to die.'

Where is the grandfather who hates his grandchildren who are good at studying?

cover2.jpg

50 episodes.

“Hmm,” said Grandpa, coughing.

“The Emperor’s Academy isn’t bad either, but you don’t have to go just because
you’re my acquaintance.”

"Well… … . Then I actually like the blood family education.”

I said with a smile.

“Viscount Debussy is always looking for good ways for children to grow up
independently.”

The vassals burst into laughter at the same time, ha ha ha.

“Are you Viscount Debussy? Having no children with them, I did not know that you
were such a good educator.”

Viscount Debussy smiled brightly.

I am a person who usually smiles well, but today it was about 15 degrees higher.

'great. Viscount Debussy bought the favor.'

Then he turned his head and looked at his grandfather.

“Also, no matter how good the academy is, you can’t learn anything better than
learning from your grandfather.”

The vassals nodded their heads again and cooperated vigorously.

“Will my grandchild always say something like that?”

“I knew right away that the Duke is very lucky, but why is he so blessed with blood
and flesh?”

They are good listeners.

I showed the skills of a passionate father-in-law that had captured the director's
soul.

* * *

I left my grandfather's nature and settled down on the shore of the lake.

'Gosh.'

When I rub my palms with flames, fatigue comes along with Hyun-ta.

As I tapped his shoulder, the communication seat (the protection stone of

communication) flashed.

communication is connected.

[How are you?]

[miss!]

“They said we didn’t have to fix the pillars. Viscount Debussy also contacted Count
Jean Thiel Gundo.”

[Kyaaho-!!]

[Hey hey-!!]

From the communication seat, there is the sound of squealing and throwing papers.
poor uncles.

[Are you coming back now?]

“I decided to have dinner with my grandfather.”

[Yes. I will tell the employees to prepare so that they can have a good rest when
they come.]

So communication was cut off.

I tucked the communication seat into a soft cloth pocket and tucked it well.

Because it's very expensive.

It was more expensive than a wagon full of protective stones.

“Ah, Erilot is tonshin! (Uh, Erilot communicates!)”

A four-year-old relative and younger brother walked to the lake shore.

“Hello, Armand.”

“Tonshin! I don’t, I don’t!”

Armand's nanny hurriedly ran and told the child.

“Lady Erilot went to the Advanced Training Room and got permission to communicate.
You switched to school education.”

Yes.

I went up to the upper education room.

This has resulted in several benefits.

1. Communication permission

2. School education, not boarding education

3. Compulsory commuting to school 4 times a month. Other than that, it can be

replaced with a task.

'Because it's something that people see after being promoted.'

I patted Armand's cheek.

“Want to communicate?”

"Uh! mom… … .”

“Wait a minute?”

“Wow!”
Armand was excited, and Armand's nanny thanked him.

I linked the cord to the jurisdiction of Armand's father, Uncle Gustav.

“Master, you can’t hold it so tight.”

“Abba! Abba!”

[Oh, is it Armand?]

During the communication, the wind suddenly blew and Armand's hat was blown away.

Armand's nanny was restless as she held Armand's hand, which was about to break the
communication seat.

“I’m looking at Armand. I'll go get it."

How much is that communication seat?

Armand is not something I can handle as a child when excited.

The hat flew pretty far.

Going up to the back of the tree, I trotted to get a hat.

And I want to pick it up... … .

"Five."

A boy sitting in the shade of a tree looked at me.

He was a skinny boy with curly brown hair and pimples on his cheeks.

'Who is it?'

not direct It wasn't even a sidewalk.

At least 13-14 years old?

What's wrong with the little girl coming to the castle?

“I am Posloni Caldere. Who are you?”

'You idiot.'

Who is the child in the peacock castle?

But when I saw him speaking at first glance, he was really an idiot.

I picked up Armand's hat and got up.

“Erilot Astra.”

“Astra? … … Astra?!”

I walked round and round, leaving the boy with round eyes.

And when he brought the handkerchief to Armand, the nanny bowed several times.
"However."

“Yes, lady.”

“There was a boy my age over there. It was called Caldere.”

"Ah… … . You're talking about the master of Count Caldere. I think he came with his
father because he wanted to hand over the territory to Astra.”

“Grandpa is talking to the vassals.”

“The horse is Yeongji, it’s a small piece of land in the countryside… … . Count
Caldere only lives in the territory, so he doesn't know much about currents."

I nodded.

Meanwhile, Armand's communication ended.

I put the communication seat returned by the child in my pocket, and returned to
nature.

It's just dinner time.

* * *

Dinner was with my grandfather, a couple of his vassals, and my uncle Grimmie.

“It’s been a while, Erilot.”

“Yes, Uncle. how are you?"

“What am I?”

He talked with a smile, but his head was spinning violently.

'Why did the uncle come to Grimmy?'

Uncle Grimmie originally lived in the Imperial Palace.

It doesn't come down well to the manor.

Only at family events and often in the face.

Just in time, Viscount Debussy asked.

“But what are you doing?”

“Your Majesty has asked me to do something, so I have come to borrow your wisdom.”

“Is it difficult?”

“This time the Prince of Asalon has entered the Empire for trade.”

“If it’s Asalon, isn’t it a country with many iron ore mines?”
"Yes. Iron ore is needed for the business that His Majesty puts his heart and soul
into it, but he has not been able to provide the amount of trade he wants.”

Grandpa looked at the uncle in Grimmie.

“But.”

“… … He wants to meet Daymond.”

My father?

I pretended to focus on my meal and made my ears big.

“Why Daymond?”

“The country of Tigor, which Daymond conquered seven years ago.”

If it's Tigor, it's melon.

Thanks to that, the melon was eaten to the full.

“Asalon lost her queen 20 years ago in the war against Tigor. He said he really
wanted to meet Daymond, who took revenge on his mother.”

The vassals were terrified and expressed their displeasure.

Because my dad couldn't go there like that.

Although it has softened a lot for the duke, there is still a corner like an iron
tendon.

“What are you so worried about? All of Daymond-sama is here.”

Viscount Debussy looked at me with sly eyes.

Then, the faces of the vassals brightened.

The uncle also looked at me.

'how will we do it.'

I hate to make my dad do things he hates, but... … .

'There are not many opportunities to go to the Yellow Island.'

The jurisdiction was raised and solidified.

Now is the time to gradually grow your influence outside.

'Besides, I also have to scratch a lottery ticket.'

“Can I tell you?”

“Can you please?”

The uncle was delighted with the grim.

* * *

a few days later,

Dad stood in front of the carriage with a grin on his face.

While I was waiting, my grandfather and my uncle in Grimmie came out together.

“Come on, Daymond. Thank you for coming too, Erillot.”

In the meantime, my uncle invited me to the Imperial Palace.

It was probably meant to be used as a leash for Dad.

'It's good for me.'

Because there is a reason to go to the emperor.

Uncle Grimmie left in his own wagon, and we decided to go with Grandpa.

Grandpa looked at the large box in the luggage compartment and narrowed his brow.

“What is that?”

“It’s my favorite painting.”

"painting?"

"Yes. I like it so much that I want to buy a few more paintings by the same artist.
So I’m going to show it to the art dealer of the Yellow Emperor.”

I didn't even saliva in my mouth and I lied.

'That's a joker for the Empress Dowager.'

This is a picture drawn by the mother of the Empress Dowager.

I plan to use the Joker that I have been waiting for this time.

Grandpa, Dad, and I rode in the same wagon.

It was really a quiet space.

I told my dad.

“Is this your first time going to the Imperial Palace with your grandfather?”

“A few times before that.”

“Every time I went there was a commotion.”

Grandpa said with a very creepy face.

“If you hadn’t been so docile to get me married, there would have been no
disturbance. … … father."
Dad said as he stared out the window.

My father now calls my grandfather 'Father'.

As for what happened,

A few years ago, when I saw the day I sang 'Daddy' 20 times every day, people
laughed and said, haha.

“Do you really like the word daddy?”

“Yes.”

“Why?”

“I can’t call my father when he becomes Gongzanmi. You have to call a lot.”

Dad asked with a look as if the world had collapsed at that time.

“Why-! Why can't you call me Daddy?"

“Daddy, Habuji, let’s call it Gongzanmi.”

At the time, it wasn't a big deal, but after a few days, Dad started staring at
Grandpa.

“Why are you mad again this time?”

“… … .”

“Daymond.”

"it's nothing. Ah… … Ah… … .”

"what?"

“Father… … Sir."

Grandpa's sullen face was still vivid.

'It would be nice if the two of you got along better.'

After a full day in a super-fast wagon, we arrived at the zodiac.

The mansion managed by Uncle Grimmie, who was waiting in the garden, was very nice.

As it is located on a small land, the size itself is different from the castle of
dukedom or jurisdiction.

However, it was well decorated with things like a forest behind the mansion and an
artificial river flowing along the mansion, so it did not fall behind in prestige.

The employees were very kind, and the VIP room they gave me was wonderful with a
taste different from the castle of the duke and the jurisdiction.

“Wow, that’s pretty.”

“I’m glad you like it. There are a lot of children in the zodiac, so it’s okay to
call them and let them go.”

"no."

“It should have been a week. Aren't you going to be bored?"

"Yes. I am going to meet an acquaintance.”

“Do you have any acquaintances in the zodiac?”

“I am writing to Mrs. Gonalong, who came to me for etiquette class when I was
young. Can I take a break today and go see you tomorrow?”

"Sure."

I thanked Uncle Grimmie and went up to the room.

The servant followed behind his back.

“What makes you lie so professional?”

It was Han Ji-hyuk.

He has now grown from a teenager to a full adult.

Thanks to you, it was perfect to use for various things.

“I should have brought Moscow.”

Even when he gets older, he is Han Ji-hyeok, who can't even budge to Mosco, a man
of 3 meters tall.

Han Ji-hyuk flinched and whispered.

“You know that Moscow and I are at odds with each other.”

“Moscow doesn’t think so. Next time, I'll take a bath with you."

“Are you going to peel off the skin?”

I giggled.

And instructed him before entering the room.

“Call Madame Gonalong.”

"what?"
“Today is your turn to grant the request you made the other day. Prepare the
picture well.”

Han Ji-hyuk was about to answer 'yes', but as another servant passed by, he bowed
deeply.

“Have a good night, miss.”

I was greeted by Han Ji-hyuk and entered the room.

Dad was busy talking with his grandfather and uncle, so he had time for himself.

I sat on the bed and looked at the shadows beneath my feet.

“It’s scary to come to a place you don’t know.”

Then the shadows shook, and black smoke came out.

"I'm sorry. I'll be back in a week, so be patient."

Then, as he blew the white juniper flute, the smoke went back to the shadows.

This child is 'Ombre', a monster that I have been focusing on raising lately.

'Because my protection is not the offensive system.'

You must have the power to protect me.

'Ombre should have comforted me to this extent.'

Although he is a cowardly child, he is not very picky, so it is not difficult to

appease him.

Then it was Gaho's turn.

I activated Gaho.

A large hologram flashed in front of my eyes.

I looked at the novel with a proud expression.

<Dad is the most handsome man in the world>

Daymond Astra, who lived a miserable life.

Changed by a daughter who was born out of nowhere?!

The relationship with the adopted children is also improving gradually... … .

A super daddy who will do anything to protect his lovely daughter.

Become a duke and protect your child's future!

#Daughter-in-law #There is no such thing as a son-in-law in my dictionary #Making

fruit maps#

'nice!'

There is no <Bing.Black.Hand> anymore.

My father, who raised me hard, became the protagonist of the novel.

And then I found out one thing.

'That the main character buff exists.'

My father was in a lot of danger during the war, but luck was always with him.

Arrows passed his forehead as he drew waves, and while trying to tie the walker's
laces, he avoided the axe... … .

Originally, my family name was <Reading>, where you can browse the records of the
world.

This <web novel> was created as the 'red power' permeated this reading.

The red power seems to have been the power to attack me, but rather, it was a
perfect match for my reading... … .

'The main character has a buff.'

I laughed out loud.

It's perfect to use.

thank you for this red power.

Bringing Dahlia didn't ruin my life at all.

Episode 51.

the next day.

I got on the carriage given to me by my uncle Grimmie and went out to the Imperial
Salon.

I saw Mrs. Gonalong standing outside the window to greet me.

As I got off quite gracefully with the footman's escort, Mrs. Gonalong widened her
eyes and placed her hand on her lips.

“Oh my God, you said that the rose became a human, and it’s true!”

Ahh.
It was a gradual compliment, but I smiled casually as if I was used to it.

“It’s overrated.”

“There are so many people praising Yeong-ae’s beauty even in the zodiac, it hurts
my ears.”

“What could be more than the elegance of Mrs. Gonalong.”

ha ha ha.

We looked at each other and raised the corners of our lips.

People around us looked at us very happily.

We smiled and looked at each other affectionately.

And as soon as I turn the corner and the people go out of sight,

“How long are you going to eat? I am human too. It’s hard!”

Mrs. Gonalong frowned.

I smiled brightly.

“You eat it. We get along like this, but those words don't fit.”

“Too much! How do you spend seven years?”

She wept when it seemed that I was shedding the words of Mrs. Gonalong in one ear.

For seven years, Mrs. Gonalong has been my high-performing gossip collector.

'You need to add oil periodically, but this is enough.'

I clapped as if I had forgotten.

"Oh! I have a present for my wife.”

Mrs. Gonalong's eyes twinkled as if she had cried.

crumble, crumble.

I pulled out a small note.

Mrs. Gonalong, who knows me well, is not disappointed with the note.

Mrs. Gonalong asked, full of anticipation.

“What?”

“This is really great information. If you buy it, we guarantee you a 300% profit.”

Four, three hundred!

Mrs. Gonalong forgot about the face she cherished so much and opened her mouth.

I covered my mouth with my hand belatedly, but I've already seen it all.
'Mrs. Gonalong is such a person, so it will last a long time.'

“I think we got along well. Ho ho ho!”

Mrs. Gonalong laughed loudly and folded her arms close to me.

Aww, this cute greedy greedy.

'So we've been mutually supportive for 7 years.'

After all, there are things that each other wants, so the relationship between
using and using them is the best.

'It's very comfortable.'

As I raise my eyebrows, the oiled intelligence collector begins to vomit

information.

Mrs. Gonalong silenced her voice and whispered in my ear.

“The Empress Dowager is going to the art museum. He said he was going to see his
nephew’s paintings.”

"i See."

Also, the price of oil is right.

'Finally see you. Expensive face.'

I chuckled like a villain.

* * *

a few days later.

On the day the Empress Dowager was coming, I quietly visited the art museum.

He hid a wagon nearby and waited while watching people passing by.

Han Ji-hyuk, who followed me, asked.

“What does the Empress Dowager look like?”

"I do not know."

“What?” Han Ji-hyuk looked at me with a bewildered face.

“After King Seon-hwang died, he always covered his face with a funeral cap.”

“How on earth are you going to approach the Empress Dowager without knowing what it
was?”

“It is not that there is no information at all.”

“… … Say that quickly.”

At the voice of Volmen, I smiled.

“It was said that he resembled the emperor a lot. As far as you can see.”

"Emperor? The emperor looks sharp like some kind of bandit boss. So, should I just
find a female noble like the bandit boss?”

"Huh. If you know that you are coming to the art museum to see your nephew's work,
all the wives of socialites will come. It will be easy to find.”

Thousands of people sticking to one schedule to see their nephew's work.

Such is the step of the Empress Dowager.

“Hmm. I'm sure it'll be easy to find. A bandit boss surrounded by other noble
ladies.”

Jihyuk Han smiled as if it was finished rice.

but after some time.

Han Ji-hyuk grumbled with an annoyed face.

“When are you coming?”

I've been waiting for hours already.

No matter how much we wait and wait, the Empress Dowager's carriage shows no sign
of coming.

Neither the bandit boss nor the person carrying the ladies one after another were
to be seen.

'Isn't it today?'

Was Mrs. Gonalong wrong?

I tilted my head.

Is it weird?

Mrs. Gonalong is someone who knows exactly what the rumors say... … .

You are also good at spreading rumors.

'If the information is not wrong... … .'

Still, I can't wait like this.

'I'm going to ask the Empress Dowager's nephew when he's coming.'

Me and Han Ji-hyeok got off the carriage while others were not looking.

Since it is an art museum where the Empress Dowager's nephew's paintings are
displayed, it was gorgeous from the entrance.

Large trees carefully nurtured by gardeners.

The benches placed here and there were sculpted like a work of art.

At the end of the road, there was an art museum building.

'Wow… … .'

A museum is like a temple.

It was such a beautiful and old-fashioned view that I was in awe.

What about the Palace of Versailles?

Han Ji-hyuk looked around and said,

“There are a lot of old people.”

Certainly, as he said, there were many old gentlemen and old ladies.

“I think it’s because of the exhibition theme, ‘Old Streets’. There are a lot of
old landscape paintings.”

It was a perfect topic for the elderly to travel through memories.

Perhaps that is why the Empress Dowager also said that she would come. It's also my
nephew's exhibition.

As you enter the museum, you can see signs of paying more attention to the rest
facilities than the outside.

There were a lot of benches, but the faces of the elderly sitting there were full
of nostalgia.

But then.

"Hey."

Jihyuk Han also lightly touched my sleeve as if to look over there.

In the center of his wink, a lady was walking in with a maid.

Gorgeous outfits that cannot be beaten by this magnificent museum.

At first glance, the canopy.

However, he was wearing a wide-brimmed hat, so he couldn't see his face.

Still, I could tell at a glance that he was a great person who had a lot of fun
when he was young.

After the lady completely passed, Han Ji-hyuk whispered in my ear a little.

“The Force is no joke.”

“Yes.”

Jihyuk Han and I looked around the inside of the museum, pretending that no one was
waiting, as if we were just looking at a painting.

On the way to see the inside, like any other visitor, I asked the staff.
“Where is the painter?”

“Ah, now you are absent. Please wait a moment."

The staff who responded politely, without any doubt, went through the other staff
to find out where the artist was.

“I checked and they said you were in the backyard.”

"thanks."

I headed straight to the backyard with Han Ji-hyuk.

However.

'Who is that?'

Han Ji-hyeok also sent his eyes to me to see if he had found it.

I found the lady full of the force I saw earlier, coming this way.

'Do you think we're going in the same direction?'

We slowly slowed down.

The long-legged lady strode forward and quickly passed us.

It was clear that the direction they were going was the same.

The lady headed to the backyard.

To the backyard of the painter, the Empress Dowager's nephew.

“Hey, maybe that old man?”

“It could be.”

I watched carefully the lady's back as she went out into the backyard.

That was then.

"Oh!"

Just then, a young woman coming from the backyard collided with Lady Posce.

"sorry!"

Behind the apologizing young woman, a cute and kind-looking lady followed.

The young woman who made the mistake by looking at her appearance seems to be that
grandmother's maid.

Grandma looked at my maid who had bumped into Lady Force and opened her mouth,
apparently understanding the situation.

“What if? sorry. Eben... … .”

“What disrespect is this! I know who this is!”

Instead of Lady Force, who had her face hardened, her maid ran rampant down the
street.

Han Ji-hyuk muttered.

“I think that old man is probably right.”

I watched them silently.

Compared to Lady Force, the lady of the other side is short and gentle.

Lady Force's maid was as sharp as to eat the maid she bumped into.

The little lady looked at her with a puzzled look, and then opened her mouth.

“I apologize for you.”

At that, Lady Force, who had not said a word until now, snorted.

“Is that an apology attitude?”

'Wow. It's terrifying.'

I thought he was full of force because of his tall height, but his voice was
terrifying.

Lady Force raised her chin and looked down at her arrogantly.

“You don’t know the etiquette? You shouldn't go around pretending to be an old man
with a stiff back."

With a force that seemed to gleam in her blindfolded eyes, she gave an order to the
little lady.

"again."

Anyone can see that Lady Force was overwhelming her opponent. It seemed that the
battle would soon end with her victory.

Han Ji-hyuk whispered to me in a hurry.

“Isn't it better to intervene before fully apologizing? Here, if the Empress

Dowager raises her face and raises her face, it can be noticed, right?”

It seems like a child is burning because he seems to be missing out on an

opportunity because he is just looking at it.

I silently watched the situation while letting out Han Ji-hyuk's words through one
ear.

The cute grandmother's maid, not knowing what to do, rolled her feet.

“Madam, I’m sorry, but—”

“Where is the lowly intervening!”

Whik!
Madame Force raised her hand fiercely to the point of making a harsh wind noise.

At that moment, I said to the ladies.

"ma'am."

At the sudden interruption of the voice, Lady Force stopped raising her hand.

Contrary to the fact that the disturbance seemed to be unpleasant and put a lot of
force on her chin, she checked my outfit and lowered her hand slowly.

“I’m sorry. I saw the sight from afar.”

After I spoke quite politely, I turned around.

And he looked at his opponent with his face hardened.

“There are a lot of guests, so what if it ends here?”

OMG! Han Ji-hyeok was startled from behind and tried to fall.

'Crazy? Why are you arguing with the Empress Dowager!'

The lips that moved silently were saying so.

so did it

The person I'm telling you to stop right now with your eyes open—

“Where does a little sissy stop talking to an adult?”

Because Han Ji-hyuk, who half-covered his face, was an old man who had no doubts
that he was the Empress Dowager!

Even so, the terrifying voice was now completely muffled and bloody.

After the maid, I, who was much younger, stopped me, and my anger soared to the top
of my head.

'But what?'

I'm not scared at all.

'I grew up watching my grandfather.'

I grew up watching dinosaurs, but lizards can't be scary.

I opened my mouth calmly.

“I'm sorry, madam. But this is an art museum built by the Imperial Palace. It is
the realm of His Majesty the Emperor.”

"what?"

“So it's not good to make a fuss here. There are many eyes to see. These are words
of good intentions for my wife.”

However, the way I say everything without being scared seems to have touched Madame
Pos's nerves.
Her face turned red as she stared at me, and then she pointed a finger at me.

“I will remember. You and the old man, what is your name and family?”

Aigoya.

The moment I opened my mouth, the little lady who was watching the situation came
forward as if blocking my way.

A very soft and gentle voice came from her lips.

“This is Elizabeth Carlsoe.”

“… … !”

“… … !”

But the ripple that that voice evoked was enormous.

"what… … ? Elizabeth, Carl, Soie?”

The face of Lady Force, who slowly thought about her name, turned white in an
instant.

People who were watching this commotion in the surrounding area with interest also
went into a riot.

Carl Soi.

There is only one case where the name of an empire can be used as a surname.

'If you are of the royal family.'

In addition, there is only one person in the Empire who has the last name of
Karlsois.

Elizabeth Carlsoe.

'The Empress Dowager of this country.'

After judging the situation, everyone around them flagged and fell flat.

Of course, the same was true of Lady Force, who was overbearing to apologize.

“Enjoy the glory!”

“Enjoy the glory!”

The Empress Dowager sighed as she covered her round cheeks.

“I didn’t mean to disturb my nephew’s exhibition.”

Han Ji-hyeok, who asked if I was crazy, opened his mouth and looked at me and the
Empress Dowager in turn.

It was obvious what he was thinking without asking with his mouth.

'How did you know?'

I smiled inwardly.

'The word Eben.'

“You are wonderful. But why don't you just go in today? Eben (rain shower) will
come soon.”

Eben is not the name of the maid who accompanied the Empress Dowager.

It's an old word used by the old royal family.

'I recognized Michelan because of the old words he used.'

“What if? sorry. Eben... … .”

When the Empress Dowager apologizes for Eben, it means 'I'm sorry that the rain
came and I rushed in from the backyard and bumped into it'.

I would have known if the maid hadn't interrupted the conversation.

As evidence of that, the empress's clothes were still wet.

* * *

After the lady who was making a fuss to apologize, disappeared in a small form as
if she had lost all of her charisma and force.

The Empress Dowager looked at me and smiled kindly.

“Thank you for your help.”

"no. I wanted to see you quietly, but I must have made it more difficult for you.”

When I spoke politely, Empress Dowager laughed.

“No. Have you seen all the exhibitions? If it's okay, would you like to watch it
together?"

I watched everything before pretending to be ordinary spectators.

But I dropped the hour hand and said, 'Wow,' I was delighted.

“Is it okay though?”

"then. I like brave ladies.”

The Empress Dowager smiled softly.

It was a new thing, but she was a lady with a very kind and lovely impression.

Looking at it this way, I don't think the Empress is so terrifying at all.

'Still, I can't be vigilant.'

I caught up with the Empress Dowager with an innocent smile of my age.

Han Ji-hyuk kept a distance and followed him.

I walked through the corridor with the Empress Dowager and talked about paintings.

"Oh. Did you see that picture book? It must be difficult for a child to see because
there is a historical interpretation.”

“The words were difficult, but I still studied hard. It’s a collection of artworks
I’ve drawn over the past five years!”

“You seem to like Painter Goyd.”

"Yes. Some say it's a little rough and rough, but I think that's the artist's
charm."

"Oh my goodness? How is it similar to my feelings? I like that raw touch too. I
like the taste of our lady.”

“Wow, really? I think I have a very good eye! Your Majesty's eyes must be the best
in the country!"

When she opened her eyes and spoke naively, the Empress Dowager laughed as if it
was fun.

This is the K workplace skill.

The Empress Dowager seemed to like me more and more.

After a while, he told his story.

“I also liked painting. I don’t know how to draw, but my mother also drew.”

'okay. This topic should come up.'

I asked more naively.

“Wow, do I know any pictures?”

“Probably not. At that time, it was a time when women artists were burned as bad
luck.”

The eyes of the Empress Dowager portraying a certain time in the past were faint.

I swallowed dry saliva inside and waited for the Empress's next words.

“So my mother did a lot of drawing at home. I haven’t shown them anywhere, but they
are very precious to me.”

'done!'
52 episodes.

I nodded and made a sympathetic face.

“I think I know because I have a precious picture.”

He clasped his hands tightly together and blinked, pretending to be innocent.

“What kind of pictures are precious to such a discerning young lady?”

Contrary to the friendly words, the eyes were not particularly curious.

But I nodded my head, pretending not to know anything about it.

"Yes! I'm glad you asked."

And you will be more than me.

I blushed and described the picture vividly.

“It’s a picture of a girl hanging by the window at sunset, and when I look at it,
it feels vague and warm, and it makes me feel good.”

“… … !”

The Empress Dowager's face hardened.

I pretended not to know and explained how I got the picture.

“It was a bit expensive for me to buy, but it was the first time I fell in love
with a painting. So I saved up my pocket money and bought it! It is my treasure.”

"which… I wonder if it's a painting. It could be a painting by an artist I know...

… . Could you please elaborate?”

Unlike before, who was not very curious about it, the Empress Dowager was now
showing signs of impatience.

I nodded my head as if excited to show off my treasure.

“Out the window at sunset is a beautiful beach. The girl looking outside has brown
hair and has her hair in a braid. Just by looking at her back, you can tell that
the girl looks happy.”

I said with a bright smile.

“It must have been the child the painter loved very much. When I look at the
picture, I can feel the love for that child, and my heart swells up even for me.”

I raised my head and made eye contact with the Empress Dowager.

“I don’t have a mother. Is this what it feels like to be loved by a mother?”

stand tall.
At my last words, the Empress Dowager stopped there.

The smile had disappeared from her face.

He didn't even have time to pretend to smile.

The Empress Dowager's voice, which came out with her dry lips, trembled.

"Perhaps… … Can you show me the picture?”

'Of course, Your Majesty.'

This would be a bribe.

"Yes!"

I hid my insides and smiled softly like an innocent child.

A smile slowly returned to the Empress Dowager's face.

She asked my name as if she had just remembered.

“What is our lady’s name?”

also. He treated me kindly, but he didn't even know my name until then.

I laughed softly.

“I’m Erilot Astra.”

“Astra?”

The Empress Dowager looked at my face in surprise.

* * *

next day.

After wrapping the painting tightly, I got into the carriage with my grandfather.

The grandfather sitting next to me frowned as if displeased.

“You met the Empress Dowager at the art museum?”

"Yes!"

He nodded vigorously, but the gap between his grandfather's forehead only deepened.

It's been like that ever since I heard about what happened at the museum yesterday.

Grandpa didn't seem to like it very much that I met the Empress Dowager alone.

“Why am I calling you?”

"Ttt," Grandpa said openly.

Meanwhile, the carriage arrived at the Imperial Palace.

The goal was right in front of me, so I jumped out of the carriage with excitement.

Grandpa grabbed me and asked me to do it.

“By the way, if that old man like a lion makes any unreasonable demands, tell me
immediately.”

"Yes!"

He replied coolly, but he had no intention of saying anything.

'The Empress Dowager will be my customer.'

I hid my thoughts and replied cheerfully.

Grandpa looked at my face several times with terrifying eyes and then went to
Daejeon.

I went straight to the Empress Dowager Palace.

The Empress Dowager Palace was decorated with beautiful pure white marble, and
depending on the angle, the marble sparkled with a mysterious light.

The most luxurious palace that shows the high position of the Empress Dowager.

But to me, it was just a treasure mine.

“Come here, little girl. I was waiting.”

The maid who was close to the Empress Dowager came to meet me in front of the
palace and welcomed me.

'Usually, they say they wait for hours in the waiting room, far from meeting them.'

Apparently, the Empress Dowager's child was worn out.

I was led straight to the audience room without going through the waiting room.

The Empress Dowager, who was already waiting in the audience, got up as soon as I
entered.

“Come here.”

“I see you, Empress Dowager.”

The Empress Dowager greeted me with a kind face.

“Now that I see you, you look a lot like my grandfather. You were the famous
granddaughter of the Duke of Astra.”

“I hear a lot of people at home saying that I look a lot like my grandfather.”

A little bit of small talk happened.

It was like the laws of the social world that didn't go straight to the point.
However, while chatting, Empress Dowager did not know that the eyes of the Empress
Dowager would fall from the picture.

'You're spying a lot.'

I pretended not to know.

“My grandfather didn’t believe me when I said I met the Empress Dowager, so he took
me to the palace.”

"Oh. Why can't you believe the words of such a clever granddaughter?"

ha ha ha.

There were only good stories to hear, but as the story got longer, Empress
Dowager's nervousness reached its peak.

Now he couldn't even hide his worn-out expression.

'Are you dying to check quickly?'

I can't act hastily because of my face.

'I just wish I had adored you.'

Deciding that the best timing had come, I spoke up first.

“Then, can I show you the picture I talked about yesterday?”

The Empress Dowager seemed to jump out of her seat at my horse.

"Sure! I want to see you.”

Master Lyrics Trilogy.

The Empress Dowager's gaze did not fall even while the tightly wrapped wrapping
paper was being removed.

saraak.

The last piece of wrapping paper fell to the floor, revealing the painting.

“… … .”

The Empress Dowager's eyes trembled slightly.

I looked at the picture and said with ecstasy.

“Isn’t the child really pretty?”

"is it… … .”

"Yes. looks pure He must have been a good boy.”

“… … It seems that there have been times.”

The Empress Dowager's gaze was still on the painting.

But what she was seeing was something beyond the picture.

“I think the painter loved it very much. I can feel the deep affection in the
picture. Your Majesty also thinks so, don't you?"

"okay… … . right."

The Empress Dowager's eyes fluttered slightly. lips shut tight

The Empress Dowager didn't even think to talk to me anymore and just looked at the
picture.

without hesitation.

after some time has passed.

The Empress Dowager carefully opened her mouth.

“Baby. Could you possibly sell this painting to me?”

"Yes?"

I pretended to be startled and rolled my eyes to the side as if it was difficult to

open my eyes.

"Ah… … . But it's my favorite picture... … .”

“I’ll pay you whatever you want.”

"I-"

The Empress Dowager couldn't hide her impatience and just stared at my lips.

A gaze that seems to give everything no matter how much I call.

“—I don’t need money.”

The Empress Dowager took a breath as it was completely unexpected.

“You don’t need money?”

I nodded.

In fact, even if you have money, you need more.

What I want to buy with this painting is not money.

'There's nothing else I want. as soon as… … .'

I need your love!

He endured what he wanted to shout like this and kept his gloomy face.

The Empress Dowager had a complicated expression on her face as to whether she
could steal the painting from the child.

It looked so good that I wanted to die.

However, it cannot be said that her mother, who died in a hurry, drew her.

'Who will believe? Such a coincidence.'

no one will believe

And it wasn't really a coincidence.

'Because I made it all.'

“Yeah… Goa.”

The Empress Dowager remained silent as if contemplating what to say. Of course, his
expression was not good.

I bit my nails, pretending to be worried when I saw the empress's complexion like
that.

Then, as if determined, he sighed deeply— he sighed.

"your Majesty… … Do you like that picture?”

"okay."

"then… … I'll give it to you. Money is fine.”

The Empress Dowager's eyes widened.

I thought I'd give it to you no matter how much you called, but is the money okay?
It was a look that said —.

"why?"

“That was my grandfather. There are many difficult things in the Imperial Palace.”

I shook my gloom and continued.

“When I was having a hard time, this painting gave me a lot of comfort. Your
Majesty must have more hard work than me, right?”

Making eye contact with the Empress Dowager, I smiled mischievously.

“I hope your Majesty will be as happy as I am whenever you see this painting.”

Ah… … .

The Empress Dowager's maids who were nearby groaned a little.

They are both touching faces.

“… … .”

The Empress Dowager also looked at me blankly. Unlike before, his eyes were very
deep.

"Thank you. But you give me a precious picture, but I can't give you nothing."

The Empress Dowager asked, pondering.

“My dear, are you still in the zodiac?”

"no. Go down to Astra Manor today.”

“You’re going too fast.”

“My father has a lot of work. You’re busy, so it’s hard to make time for it.”

The Empress Dowager looked at me with a face full of regret.

I laughed like crazy.

"okay. If you go to the manor, I will send you a present.”

“A gift? You don't have to... … .”

“It is my heart. Do not refuse.”

In fact, I had no intention of rejecting it in the first place.

I chuckled inside.

After that, a friendly time followed.

The maids, who were originally polite, offered me this and that with a slightly
more gentle attitude.

“Drink some of this. This is a dessert specially made by the patissier for the
Empress Dowager.”

“Drink this too. This is the ice cream that your Majesty the Emperor also likes.”

“Fufu, the baby is eating very happily. Nice to see.”

No, are you giving too much?

I can't eat all of this—

'It's delicious.'

The patisserie of the Empress Dowager had very good skills.

Before I knew it, I was so absorbed that I finished the Omnyong Dessert.

After such a happy refreshment time.

“I really enjoyed today!”

After saying hello, I was about to leave the audience, but the Empress Dowager
stood up and saw me off.

The Empress Dowager said with a smile.

“Tell your grandfather. I have never envied the Duke of Astra in my entire life,
but today there is only one.”

I clenched my fist inside.

'Yes! Success!'

I smiled and rolled my eyes so that I couldn't see in front of me.

"Yes!"

* * *

When I returned from the Imperial Palace, my father was coming out of the mansion.

Anyway, I had already packed my things, so I didn't have to pack anything else.

Dodo also ran to his father.

“Are you leaving now?”

"okay."

Dad laughed and messed up my hair.

Behind Daddy, the uncle came out to see him off.

The uncle said to his father with a grateful face.

“Thanks to you, I got through a great crisis. Thank you, Daymond.”

Dad just shook his head without saying a word of humility.

'Because it's really chic.'

As we climbed into the wagon together, my dad looked at me for a long time.

I'm curious as to why I'm holding the barricade in my hand.

“What is that?”

“My Majesty the Empress Dowager gave it to me. Let them be happy with these until
the real gift arrives.”

What I had in my hand were the things that the maids worked hard to feed me.

Cakes and sweets from the imperial pastry chef.

He said he didn't want to send it empty-handed and gave it to him.

Of course, these sweets were very tasty, but I was more interested in the real
gifts.

'What are you going to send me?'

pounding.

Gifts are the most anticipated before you open them.

“What else does a real gift mean?”

It happened so quickly that I didn't have time to explain it to my dad.

'It's sad that grandpa doesn't know what he knows.'

As an attribute, I explained what happened between me and the Empress Dowager.

Except that I deliberately sought the painting and approached the Empress Dowager.

Dad nodded.

“Are you lucky, as people say? Well done. Your father will be happy.”

I looked at my innocent dad and thought to myself.

'Dad, there is no coincidence. Everything is inevitable.'

* * *

The next day, the peasant.

The very next day after returning from the ecliptic was the day of the exam.

Desserts received from the Empress Dowager Palace were distributed to the
surrounding children rather than eaten alone.

The children savored each bite of the dessert in admiration.

"what. so delicious... … !”

“I thought our castle patisserie was the worst. There is such a new world!”

Seeing the happy children made me proud too.

While the kids were eating dessert, they came out a bit.

'Because I left the bait, I won't look for it for a while.'

I went to the back garden to avoid other people's eyes.

There was something to check.

'great.'

After nodding his head, he returned to the children's side.

Again, no child noticed that I had escaped.

Rather, he was completely immersed in the dessert and was ecstatic with every bite
he took with an exclamation mark.

'That's about it?'

I guess I shouldn't have refused to give you more.

* * *

Everyone gathered at the training ground for the test.

It was a practical training in the upper education room.

Liantine died and sighed.

This is because the protection is so insignificant that in practice, it is applied

to other direct descendants every day.

Dionera, on the other hand, flew.

The protection Dionera possesses is <strength>.

In close combat, anyone can break the pot with Dionera.

But Dionera... … didn't study a bit much.

Beep!

The whistle sounded and the match began.

It was a match between Balzac and Joffrey.

bang!

Aww!

Balzac, who has the protection of the armed forces, attacked Joffrey with a look of
boredom and death.

'Well. There is nothing to see.'

In the blink of an eye, Balzac applied Joffrey.

"Ouch! My blood, my blood!”

Joffrey screamed and pointed a finger at my wound.

'Girl.'

I was really hurt, but there was a lot of crying and screaming.

'Ugh, Xral.'

How much do you care if you got hurt a little bit like that from a fight with
Balzac?

Even if I fall, I'll get hurt worse than that.

When Hado Joffrey rioted, Joffrey's servants came and picked him up.

'Who's next for Balzac?'

First of all, not Joshua.

Joshua doesn't do actual training at the training ground.

Joshua's blessing is <Compression>.

<Compression> is a wide-area machine that compresses the surrounding space, so if

you use protection, the training ground will inevitably be destroyed.

I can't do actual training, so pass!

When I asked who was next, my name was called.

“Next is Loreina-sama, Erilot-sama!”

Loreina, who was in the opposite camp, grinned.

It was a funny smile, but it was never a positive smile.

It deserved it.

'Because it's Joffrey's older sister.'

Episode 53.

Loreina is Joffrey's older sister and Balderick's eldest daughter.

The Joffreys regarded me as an enemy because we had taken half of the Valderick
Territory's bare lands.

'So who's going to frame me as a thief?'

I don't want to be loved by the Joffrey family, but I want to know who was the
first to win.

'An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. I do not know?'

—Although I paid a bit too much for it to be said.

'So who's betting the estate?'

It's funny jjamppong when his younger brother framed him and his father put his
estate in front of his grandfather, and he burned his grudge against me.

Anyway, Loreina's maiden name is <Beautiful Painting>.

It's like Joffrey's advanced technology.

'Because he only prints Ha Gwan.'

Loreina can turn into a beast when she uses Blessing, which is pretty intimidating.

Loreina smiled and showed me generosity.

“Would it be hard to bear? It’s okay to abstain.”

I answered bravely.

“It’s okay, sister!”

Beep!

A whistle sounded.

match start.

At the same time as the signal announcing the start of the match, Loreina
immediately hand-printed it.

Small pupil in bright yellow iris.

Four legs with leg strength specialized for speed.

The hairs sprouting out of his body were ugly and ragged and had mottled patterns.

'leopard!'

The beast Loreina turned into was a leopard.

“Aww!”

The leopard roared and ran towards me.

Balzac and Joshua, watching the match, looked puzzled.

Then Loreina swung her front paws with sharp claws protruding from it. shouted

“Withdraw! Withdraw!”

“Erilot!”

'Cheer me!'

It's exhausting to abstain.

I worked hard to avoid cooking.

She tried to attack by swinging her whip, but Loreina slyly avoided it with high
speed.

Again, the human body could not keep up with the speed of the leopard.

“Heh heh, heh heh… … .”

He tried to avoid it, but there was nowhere else to escape.

All of a sudden, they flocked to the end of the training ground and confronted the
leopard.

Then the leopard laughed.

The leopard changed from legs to human form and became Loreina.

lightly.
Loreina walked as lightly as a leopard even in a human form.

A smile filled Loreina's face.

Since the previous match was between Balzac and Joffrey, his victory seems more
refreshing.

Loreina asked with a generous face.

“Aren’t you abstaining?”

“… … .”

“No matter how much you use dragons, you are no match for the protection of the
offensive system. Yes, read the ancient language. Isn't it a bit sloppy? Be
pitiful.”

When he says he's pitiful, his face doesn't look pitiful at all.

One step, two steps.

Loreina approached slowly, and her face was distorted and turned into a leopard.

“Aww!”

That moment.

Beep profit!

A high whistle ripped the air.

* * *

thud. thud. thud.

Something huge ran through the forest.

Whoa! It's crazy!

Leaves collided, branches were cut, and there was a noise.

Get food!

A flock of birds resting in a tree flew into the air like a seizure.

and.

"uh?"

“Uh, huh?!”

“It’s a monster!!!”

It was a monster that came out of the forest.

The training ground became a chaos in an instant.

“Avoid everyone!”

Employers and teachers tried to evacuate and protect their immediate family and
nurses.

However, it was difficult to evacuate quickly as there were many people who were
out for the match.

There was no riot like this.

"damn!"

Loreina turned into a leopard and tried to run away quickly.

However.

A large monster resembling a crow flew up and then quickly descended to aim at
Loreina.

Nettle juice!

thud. thud. Koo!

Sometimes it pierces it with its beak, and sometimes it tries to snatch it with its
sharp claws.

'what? Why me... … !'

No matter how fast he tried to get away from the monster at the speed of a leopard,
the monster only followed Loreina.

'Are you really aiming at me?!'

Even though Erilot was nearby.

'what! It's easier for him to catch. But why… … !'

Erilot was watching herself being chased by monsters with her arms crossed.

It's not a scary face at all.

Rather, an infinitely relaxed face.

'what?'

Are you crazy?

Why don't you avoid it?

“Lagon.”

The monster calmly landed on the ground at the end of Erilot.

“… … !!”

“Oh, I forgot to say that.”

Erilot smiled and continued.

“I made a new appearance by Gaho.”

His mischievous face was so cute that it was disgusting.

Loreina was trembling with a tinge of blue.

“What, what?!”

“<Training Demons>. My new blessing.”

Lagon licked his lips and looked at Loreina as she flopped to the floor.

* * *

There was a riot in the peasant castle.

“Did you hear about Miss Erilot?”

“Did you say that you have manifested a new blessing?”

“How lucky you are.”

“Even the second blessing closes and appears!”

naval officer.

Between the servants and the vassals, the story circulates.

Direct family members also gathered as president.

Hernan, the duke's youngest son and seventh son, bang! I opened the door of the
president to make a sound and entered.

“Is it true that Erilot has manifested a new blessing?!”

Grimmie grinned.

“It’s called “Training Demon Beasts”. It’s an unheard-of ability.”

The face that rejoiced with the luck of the nephew was kind.

“What do you like to laugh about? Our Loreina almost died because of that monster!”

Balderik groaned and complained.

“Balzac lets Joffrey go, Erilot wants to kill Loreina. Did Daymond hyung lose
anything against us?!”

He turned the arrow to Daymond.

Daymond responded with an innocent expression to Balderik's fierce accusation.

“What can I do if my children are outstanding?”

The pinnacle of shamelessness.

Yet, he is proud of his children.

Balderik was furious and his face turned red like a boiled octopus.

It looked like it was going to collapse from a sudden illness.

Viscount Debussy, standing behind the Duke, glanced at the Duke of Astra.

'You're trying.'

Duke Astra was pretending nothing was wrong, but if he looked closely, the corners
of his mouth were twitching.

Although he did not express it outwardly, it was something he was willing to do as

a duke who loved Erillot very much.

"Hmm. Erilot was different from the age of three.”

“Yes.”

After the Duke of Astra had sorted it out and turned it over, Balderik could not
protest any more.

Of course, it was already a story organized by the Daymond Sun.

The topic soon changed, and other stories came to the fore.

“Ah, how did Grimmie hyung talk about his official office?”

The Duke of Astra was planning to slowly advance his children to the center.

The first hitter, of course, was Grimmie Astra, the eldest of two.

Grimmie scratched his cheek in reply.

"Well. I haven't heard from the Imperial Palace yet."

smart.

Then Konrad opened the door of the president and entered.

“What’s going on?”

In response to Duke Astra's question, Konrad politely bowed his head.

“This is a call from the Imperial Palace.”

Conrad paused for a moment before saying.

“This is the Hwang Myung that Grimmie Astra will be inaugurated as foreign
ambassador.”

"Oh oh!"

7th son Hernan jumped up and clapped.

“Congratulations, brother!”

“You are the foreign ambassador. Isn't that good?”

Knowing that the Duke is aiming for a central position, the second generation all
congratulated Grimmie on his appointment.

“… … .”

However.

There was something that no one noticed in that friendly atmosphere.

In fact, Duke Astra's expression was as cold as frost in the middle of winter.

* * *

The duke's banquet hall.

The atmosphere was noisy because there were a lot of second-generation children and
there were also a lot of third-generation children.

Besides, it's not a place to celebrate.

It was strange that it wasn't noisy.

Hernan grabbed a glass of champagne from the silver tray and lifted it high up.

“Congratulations on the appointment of Grimmie as foreign ambassador!”

"toast!"

"toast!"

Clap!

The high-rise champagne glasses collided with a clear sound.

Golden champagne spilled out of the glass, and the fragrant smell spread through
the air.

“Thank you all.”

Grimmie drank champagne while congratulating him with a friendly expression.

“… … .”

Erilot stared at him silently.

Grimmie's eyes met and smiled kindly.

“Erilot grows every time I see it. Even the system has a reputation. Did you
manifest the second blessing?”
"Yes. Lucky for you.”

“The first head of the family also had three blessings.”

Grimmie smiled and lifted Erylot.

Balderik only frowned.

He was resentful that he still lost half of the jurisdiction, and even the useless
land.

It wasn't just that.

'Why are my children... … !'

I was also upset that Joffrey, who provided so much support, couldn't make it
through the Erylot ranks.

Although his son, Joffrey seemed to be getting more and more stupid as he grew up.

I sighed, drank champagne like water, and remembered the rumor I had heard the
other day.

Balderick's lips twitched up.

“By the way, I have heard a rumor. They say you are cursed if you can move
monsters.”

Daymond, Balzac and Joshua are sensitive to curses.

Daymond lost his twin brother to the curse, and Balzac nearly lost Joshua to the
curse.

The three men's faces were terrifyingly contorted.

Daymond glared at Balderick and said in a cold voice.

“Are you still swayed by other people’s words? Even if you lose half of the
jurisdiction because of one word from your son?”

Balderik blushed in protest.

"brother! I said it with good intentions to check if it's a curse... … !”

Dionera's mother, Vasile, intervened.

“What a fuss in a good place. It’s where your father is, so please stop.”

Balderik looked at the Duke secretly.

'Hey!'

The eldest son had a chance to become a foreign ambassador, but the duke's gaze was
colder than usual.

Standing next to Duke Astra, Konrad exchanged glances with Erylot.

'also. You noticed.'

It was natural for Duke Astra to feel bad.

The position the Duke of Astra was aiming for was the central tower.

core of power.

However, the position that the emperor gave to the eldest son of the Duke of Astra
was only that of a foreign ambassador.

'It's to keep Astra in check.'

The Duke of Astra deserved his anger.

Although the emperor's attitude towards checking Astra is so blatant.

These are the children who throw celebration parties without noticing that.

Seeing the children who seem to have no thought is heartbreaking.

Most of the second generation are leaning on Astra and have no intention of doing
anything on their own.

Two-year-olds think only of one thing.

He was only aiming for Astra's lead.

'I don't have a crush on anyone.'

Erilot's eyes could see Duke Astra's inner struggle.

At that moment, the communication seat in his pocket flashed.

Recognizing the faint light leaking out of the fabric, Erylot's eyes lit up.

“I’ll take a break for a while.”

Erilot apologized to those around him and left the banquet hall.

* * *

I went out to an empty place and turned on the communication seat.

The person who contacted me was Michelan.

[miss.]

"what's the matter?"

[I've found the Emperor and a recently venomous person.]

'After all, Michelan!'

so talented

I asked again with admiration.

“Who is that?”

[This is Count Talos.]

“How is the fortress, Count Talos?”

[I was excited.]

“It’s okay.”

He will enter the central tower.

The angle looked right.

[Yes.]

“Look further behind Count Talos. Surely something will come out.”

[How far should we dig?]

"all."

[Yes. And a gift has arrived from the Imperial Palace.]

"Gift?"

[The Empress Dowager sent a card from the Imperial Palace Tea Salon to the lady.]

'what?'

I almost would have been screaming.

'The Imperial Palace Tea Salon is directly managed by the Empress Dowager.'

It is held in winter, and the ladies who performed the most outstanding
performances of the year are invited.

It was said that even the leaders of the social world could attend.

In other words, it is a field of networking.

It seems that this was the present that the Empress Dowager gave in exchange for
the painting.

'But I can't help but be happy with Michelan.'

Because the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager Michelan loved were quiet.

The Empress Dowager didn't want to keep even the Crown Prince's coffin in the
Imperial Mausoleum.

“Keep struggling.”

[Yes.]

After disconnecting, I thought to myself.

'It's Count Talos... … .'

Why that person?

Even if it is a family that stands shoulder to shoulder with Astra, Count Talos is
not that powerful.

Not long ago, there were a lot of people who didn't even know their name.

It's weird no matter how you think about it.

Considering common sense, it's hard for the Emperor to treat Astra like this.

'You know how grandpa will turn out, but you're ignoring him?'

I wouldn't even try it unless I had some guts.

Grandpa has already summoned the elders.

to pressure the emperor.

Upon hearing the news of Uncle Grimmier's inauguration, I immediately asked Mrs.
Gonalong.

What is the atmosphere of the Imperial Palace?

Then Mrs. Gonalong was shocked and told me that the atmosphere in the imperial
palace was not really uproar.

'I mean, it's not a consensual action.'

Not all imperial palaces were in favor of the emperor's will.

Each of them looks after the various factions, and there are things that they
receive from them.

then.

'If you dig everything, you'll know.'

The reason why the Emperor had no choice but to give Count Talos the seat of the
central tower.

'I have to find out and take the place back.'

Are you going to take it and give it to Uncle Grimmie?

'no. I'll take it and give it to my dad.'

The foreign ambassador and the central tower are all ours.

I covered my mouth with both hands and giggled.

54 episodes.

* * *
after dinner.

She was on her way to report to her grandfather about Empress Dowager's affairs.

"uh!"

I ran into Grandpa in the hallway and saw his second aunt Bastina chasing him from
behind.

“Father! I have good news. Our Selene was nominated for the original picture. Ho
Ho."

“Good job.”

“They say that Selene is great. Many people say that it is the appearance of the
divine in the social world, and that the place of the original painting is a
dangsang.”

“Tell me to keep moving forward.”

Bastina's face was chewed up from behind at Duke Astra's pitiful attitude.

'I knew I was going to give you something, but this is the end?' is the face

"Huh?"

Then I wrote the impression that he found me.

'No, I've been there before?'

“What are you doing here again? You don’t study and you only follow your father?”

'Are you talking about yourself?'

Aunt Bastina's words were just a modifier to refer to herself.

Aunt Bastina and Uncle Bastina both had the gift of luxury and no money-making
talent.

There is hardly anyone in Astra who doesn't know that he comes to his grandfather
to ask for money because he doesn't have enough money to spend every day.

It was clear that he had come to talk to his daughter Selene as an excuse to ask
for money.

'It doesn't matter if you rub it in a corner you believe in. Selling me would be in
trouble.'

I blinked innocently and said to Aunt Bastina.

"Well. Did I come to tell Grandpa about His Majesty the Empress Dowager?”

blink blink.

Long eyelashes fluttered with each blink.

When the word Empress Dowager came out, Aunt Bastina frowned.
“Why are you the Empress Dowager?”

“You invited me to the tea salon, so I’m going to ask Grandpa what to do.”

"what?! Her Majesty's Tea Salon? Why are you inviting... … . I can’t even enter the
original currency!”

“I found the painting you were looking for by chance. It was a coincidence, but I
think he was very happy.”

Aunt Bastina looked at me, speechless.

I pretended not to know and lost my luck.

“I heard that His Majesty the Emperor often visits the tea salon. Is that right,
Grandpa?”

"Well."

“Does your grandfather hate His Majesty? Then I won't go to that tea salon."

Aunt Bastina shouted like a seizure at those words.

"what?! Are you crazy? Why don't you go to that place!"

“But… … .”

I went to my grandfather and grabbed his hem.

“Those who offend Grandpa don’t even like his Majesty the Emperor.”

“No, but still, His Majesty the Emperor… … .”

Aunt Bastina was muttering in dismay while Grandpa coughed.

hum.

He pretended to be okay, but the corners of his mouth were twitching.

Grandpa said.

“Bastina. If you have nothing more to say, go.”

Then he went to the office with me hanging from the hem of his robe.

* * *

The Duke of Astra, who came to the office, spoke to Erillot at once.

“Why do you think it’s been so long since I’ve seen your face?”

"Yes? Did you see me yesterday?”

Seeing Erilot's bewildered expression, the lieutenant screamed inwardly.

'Girl, please!'

“Great.”

The Duke of Astra was pretending to be okay, but the lieutenant knew it.

The Duke of Astra looked forward to the day Erilot would come. … … No, a lot.

“Why don’t three-year-olds these days receive boarding education like they did when
they were young?”

I didn't want to see all the thirds, so I made an excuse like that.

The Duke of Astra himself seemed to think it was the same as usual, but it was
clearly different.

The difference between the days I see Erilot and the days I don't.

If Duke Astra, who is already strict, can't see Erilot, and becomes a professional
discomfort... … .

The sky turned bright yellow at the thought of being roasted and dying.

'I can't take it anymore!'

The lieutenants, unable to bear the peacock's stir-fry, stayed up for days and
nights trying to introduce the boarding education system into the higher education
courses.

However, the lieutenants met tremendous opposition.

It was Erilot's father, Daymond Astra.

Daymond came to visit the lieutenants as rumors of a boarding education system

being introduced into the higher education curriculum spread.

“It’s still too early to die.”

The lieutenants wanted to scream.

Peacock in front. Behind him is Daymond.

what do you mean while twisting.

'Sobbing. Shall I resign... ?'

There was no life in sight.

* * *

On the way home after reading with my grandfather.

I was driving home alone in my carriage.

When I asked if I would go with my dad, he said he had work to do at the castle.

Looking out of the carriage, a tranquil landscape unfolded.

A beautiful night sky like a desert that embraces an oasis somewhere.

Thousands of stars were shining as if they were pouring overhead.

'I really like the night sky of Astra.'

I'm enjoying the luck alone.

rumble!

The wagon suddenly made a loud rattle and came to a halt.

"Huh? what's the matter?"

In front, the employee panicked and knocked on the window.

“I'm sorry, miss. It looks like the wheel is missing. You'll have to wait a moment.
We will fix it soon.”

It's an unavoidable situation, but I have no intention of getting angry.

But the maids opened their eyes fiercely.

“Quickly, quickly, quickly!”

“What if my girl catches a cold after getting cold?”

'Wow. Awesome!'

When I was 3 years old, I was just shy and kind.

Seven years have passed since we first met, and Betty and Heidi are now senior
employees.

He has a long career and has great skills.

Besides, it is said that the other employees are afraid of Betty and Heidi because
it is a strong blow among the employees.

'It's cute in my eyes.'

But if people see it that way, I'm glad I didn't have to worry about being scammed.

While Betty and Heidi grabbed the coachman, I got out of the carriage.
“Take it slow. I'll walk nearby for a while."

“Wait a minute, miss. let's go together."

"Huh!"

The place where the wagon just stopped was near the lake shore.

The scenery you see through the carriage window is different from the scenery you
see in person, right?

I walked along the lake shore, chatting with Betty and Heidi.

at that time.

crumble crumble.

A certain boy came out of the grass with a rustling sound.

“Mom!”

Betty groaned and rubbed her chest. Heidi, who was protecting me, also looked at
the opponent with peace of mind.

A boy about 15 years old.

The face was familiar.

"haha. It's a weird coincidence. Is not it?"

'It's a coincidence. Are you talking about getting it over there?'

It was the boy I saw when I picked up Armand's hat.

Was it Posloni?

Even then, he acted like that.

I narrowed my brow.

'Is it his fault that the carriage stopped?'

Are you crazy?

I looked at Posloney with a stern attitude, and Poslony spat out stories he hadn't
asked.

“I came here because I felt sorry for the dog I didn’t have time to talk to when I
saw him before. Does it look prettier at night?”

He took time by stopping someone else's carriage, and he was just talking nonsense.

As I narrowed my brow, Poslonny laughed haha.

“I'm not weird. you know my name Poslony Caldere. Our house is pretty rich. Let's
get acquainted.”

“It’s simple.”
"haha. I heard that he was born of a commoner, but his personality is a bit rough.
Well, it's Astra."

The boy who muttered to himself continued to speak.

“At first, I didn’t even believe you. It's so pretty, but it's heavenly! You look
really pretty.”

First of all, it was absurd to say that it was a compliment, and that it was
splendid.

“As you know, the noble thing is the most important thing for us, right? But if it
were me, my mother would die in a dream. No matter what my father says, it’s okay
because my mom is on my side.”

Why do I need to know such a TMI?

“I can convince everyone. So I'll give you a chance to be my girl."

'Wow.'

I was so shocked that I couldn't even speak.

Posloni looked like a castle had fallen.

As if it were an honor to know that he was paying attention.

“Honestly, it’s a bit of a waste for me, but you’re still half an Astra. I can make
up for it.”

"Oh."

"crazy."

Maybe it was because of Betty and Heidi who put Chuimsae behind me that allowed me
to endure this bullshit?

Betty and Heidi grinded their teeth with a trembling force that would rip a
handkerchief to shreds.

Whoops, whoops.

The sound of grinding teeth was so clear that it gave me goosebumps.

"miss. that bird... no. Who is that nobleman? Are you an aristocrat who should not
be ignored?”

“It’s just a nobleman from the countryside. I do not know."

“What the hell!”

Betty and Heidi grabbed the back of their neck and tried to fall.

However, the teeth are still being separated, and I am now worried about the dental
health of the two of them.

I don't even have dentures here.

“I was just watching. It’s funny.”

As I explained it, I felt a presence behind me.

'Gosh.'

I spread my palms out to Poslonny, who was approaching me quickly and little by
little.

“I’ll give you a chance to escape. Just five seconds.”

"escape? why me? Ah. Do you want me to catch you?”

Posslony, who smiles sinisterly, still doesn't seem to understand the situation.

I warned you seriously.

“If you come any closer, you will be in trouble.”

I counted the numbers by folding my fingers one by one.

5.

4.

3.

2.

One.

And when the countdown is over.

Oops oops!

A loud, clear sound, like a skull being smashed, reverberated all around.

“Ouch!”

Posloni rolled to the floor and grabbed my head.

"wake up. It’s not over yet.”

Balzac opened his eyes fiercely and kicked Posloni's in the stomach.

“Hey, hey… … !”

Posloni got up and took a step back.

But it didn't last long.

It was because they were blocked by Joshua who appeared from behind. Joshua had a
cold and beautiful smile.

"If you're going to run away, you'd better jump into the lake."

We can't miss you, can we?

It sounds like you've heard something that hasn't been said before.
The different twins looked at me and had a very friendly face.

It looked like it was dripping with honey.

Balzac said to me, swinging his arms.

“Eryl, wait a minute, you’re counting to ten.”

hmmm.

The worries didn't last long.

'I gave you a chance to escape.'

So, I did everything I could, okay.

I looked at Posloni and counted, covering my eyes with my hands.

"One, two, three… … .”

"Ouch! Alas!”

puck! Whoops-!

“Wrong, wrong!”

Aww!

The sound of pig napping echoed across the beautiful lake shore.

* * *

Balzac was furious as he ran rampant down the road as if it was not enough to make
Posloni into porridge.

“Does a son of Caldere dare say such a thing to Astra’s direct lineage? Do you do
such a trick? Haven't you come back?"

Joshua calmly denied Balzac's words.

“More than that, fear can’t overcome desire.”

"Eh? What does that mean?"

Joshua looked at his poor brother with pity and explained.

“If you use demons well, you are no match for people. In fact, the strongest
protection in the offensive world is now Erilot. So, even though I didn’t
understand the topic, I just looked at it.”

Joshua's eyes shone terribly.

“It was also cutting down Erylot.”

“The plague… … .”

When the twins plan to brutally kill Posloni.

I was sleepy and my eyes were tight.

Balzac's earlier bloody attitude was questioned in a friendly manner.

“Eril, are you sleepy?”

"Huh. I had a lot of work today.”

“It’s cold if you sleep. Sleep with my clothes on.”

"Nope. Eryl will sleep in my clothes.”

Seeing Balzac and Joshua shuddering made me feel even more tired.

When she fell asleep and yawned in Betty's arms.

The communication seat flashed.

confirmed who

'Ugh.'

It was communication with Alexis.

At that moment, I felt a fierce gaze. I picked up the communication seat and looked
behind me to see Balzac's hawk's eyes.

Joshua's eyes were as good as Balzac's.

"who is this?"

“… … Conrad.”

“Why are you calling me at this hour?”

“Look, there’s work… … .”

My heart was pounding, but I pretended nothing was wrong and looked at Balzac.

Balzac looked like he didn't like it, but he didn't ask any further.

'Ugh. With that beast-like feeling... … .'

Maybe more than a beast.

I stuck my tongue out and quietly cut off communication.

* * *

Beep!
As soon as I got home and connected the communication seat, I heard Alexis's voice.

[Erilot.]

"Why?"

[You said you needed a monster.]

"Huh."

[I found a giant tarantula. I'll send it to you.]

“Wow!”

It's always nice to be a monster!

But what about giant tarantulas?

55 episodes.

Giant Tarantula.

As the name suggests, it is a huge spider-like monster.

These giant tarantulas were notorious for their high lethality.

'It is difficult to kill, but it is several times more difficult to capture than to
kill.'

The giant tarantula was the one who was afraid of being captured even if a
mercenary team specialized in monster subjugation jumped in.

But you caught it alive?

'That's great.'

Also, the male lead wasn't something anyone did.

Considering Alexis's age, that's amazing. Just a 14-year-old kid.

When I thought that Alexis, who was originally a little kid, had grown into a
little kid, I was proud of it.

'Of course I.'

How much money and how much time was spent.

I had to spend money on that mercenary corps that made money.

After repairing the wall, it rains.

After repairing the rain gutter, the stairs collapsed.

Thinking about the past, I flinched.

You can't see your face because you can only send and receive voices in the
communication seat.

It must be difficult not to get hurt while catching the infamous giant tarantula.

I felt like I wanted to see it with my own eyes.

'Why aren't there any video communication seats?'

If I had a buff for the main character, I would develop the video communication
seat first.

There was a sigh of regret.

[Why? Giant tarantula, don't you like it?]

Alexis asked in a slightly anxious voice if he had misunderstood my sigh.

“Can you not like it? but… … .”

Maybe it's too much of a stretch. I wonder if he was injured while trying to
capture a monster for nothing.

Worried.

'Because he has a tendency to pretend that nothing is wrong.'

But nothing happens when you worry.

At times like this!

'There are still a few hospitals... I'll have to build a hospital soon.'

It is better to have a plan.

We need to build a lot of hospitals.

'Is there a hospital nearby? Let's go to the hospital!'

Of course, I would still be concerned.

'My precious stock.'

When the 1st prince becomes emperor, Astra is destroyed.

So, I confided the bottom line to Alexis.

It's very difficult if he doesn't hit the upper limit.

'No, my stock is rising steadily now.'

You're still 14, and you're catching giant tarantulas.

enthusiasm was soaring.

When you're motivated like this, you have to work harder!

First, I asked Alexis clearly.

“Aren’t you hurt?”

[not really.]

“It’s not good. Are you saying you're not hurt?"

[I'm not hurt.]

I was about to ask if I was really hurt, but I heard other voices beside me.

[miss? Miss you? I want to say hi too!]

[Girl, how are you?]

[This is Glee!]

[Please listen to your voice often!]

These are the children who were the servants of Ygritz Training Center.

Now, it is said that he was promoted from the seed (?) and became a trainee.

When the children heard my voice after a long time, they got excited and jumped
into the communication noisily.

[Lady, we uh-!]

[Move away.]

Alexis's sigh was heard.

Still, seeing the children intervening without hesitation, they seem to get along
quite well.

'thank God. I'm not lonely.'

Getting Alexis to training camp was a good thing.

In the original, as far as I know, Alexis suffers a lot.

Almost rolled over.

So, I was secretly hoping that Alexis would grow up without wrinkles, unlike the
original.

'Well, it must be difficult to be wrinkled because of the secret of birth.'

Still, if only good things happen in the future, things will get better.

I feel like I just want to lay a flower path in front of the main character who has
suffered.

'Is this the sentiment of the readers' comments on LANSun?'

whoops.

Excitedly, I heard Alexis and the children clashing.

A loud bang was heard, and Alexis spoke to the communication seat.

[Anyway, I'll send it to you.]

“A tarantula would not be able to cross the border. How are you going to send it?”

[I have an egg. Wouldn’t it be good for you to tame the egg first?]

Oh Al!

If you can tame it from an egg, it's good for me!

He thinks carefully about such things, and he is also smart.

Also Alexis.

I nodded my head in satisfaction.

'Because I feel the investment is worthwhile.'

I am an investor

Of course, I do not do anything without a conscience by investing only with my

heart.

'Actually, I invested heavily.'

I was not only an investor in Alexis, but also the Ygritz mercenaries themselves.

And, investors should open their wallets generously if they need anything.

So I also purchased the communication seat that I am contacting now.

'It was too expensive.'

Why is this small communication seat so expensive?

When I bought the communication seat, my hands were shaking, really… … .

Not Princess Erilot, but Hyemin Yoo, a small citizen within me, cried out, 'This is
too bad for the price!'

'Price bargaining is only done when there are many places that sell it.'

For expensive products such as telecommunication seats, the price is what the
supplier calls.

There were tears of blood when I bought a little over, but the communication seat
was absolutely necessary.

I have multiple networks of information, and that information is the source of my

strength.

Being able to communicate with that information network anytime, anywhere is very
important.

more than money!

Besides.

'Because it's the Ygritz mercenaries that have saved the tamed monsters.'

There was nothing bad about them.

'… … .'

No, it's not too bad... … .

It's a pity, but I'm writing it!

It's a waste when money goes out!

[If you have something to think about, do it slowly.]

Alexis was quietly waiting for me, who was speechless because I was thinking about
other things.

'Ah. I don't think I've ever thought about money, right?'

After coughing heavily, I called Alexis.

“Alexis.”

[Huh.]

I was surprised.

I think my voice is lower than last time.

It was amazing to see it grow without even looking at it a little.

He put his thoughts aside and said.

I can't even see my face and I only talk with my voice, so I wanted to express my
concerns clearly.

“Take care and come back. Don't break another arm."

[Because I know.]

“Then will you quit?”

[…] … okay.]

'What, do you have more to say?'

Just as Alexis waited for me, I waited silently.

But there seemed to be nothing else to say.

“Then I’ll stop!”

I ended the communication first.

And he made violent expressions that he couldn't do during communication.

'Wow! Giant tarantula eggs!'

He clenched his fists and shook his head and jumped into the bed.

He was lying on the soft bed, rolling around and shaking his arms and legs.

Many things are going smoothly.

'First of all, this is my second blessing.'

Now people know that I have two family names.

Originally known to people, my slogan was <Reading Ancient Languages>.

It was a very useful blessing when I caught my grandfather's eyes in the beginning,
but since I've read all the ancient history books, the blessing of reading ancient
languages is useless.

'So towards the end of the book, I read it as slowly as possible.'

Still, the number of pages in the book is fixed, and the utility value of my family
is declining day by day.

It was because I felt that my evaluation was lowered by people day by day.

The fundamental difference between commoners and nobles was the presence or absence
of protection.

'If there is no protection, it is like a commoner.'

In particular, because I had a commoner mother, I was often criticized for dirty
blood and half.

'If the original protection becomes useless in that situation... … .'

You will be treated like a commoner.

Of course, that doesn't mean that I am a direct descendant of Astra that my

grandfather recognized.

However.

'I can't stay still. I'm going to make my dad the head of state.'

No matter how great the twins Balzac and Joshua are, I am my father's favorite
daughter.

If I am a commoner, the evaluation of my family will also go down.

'That's why I created a new slogan called <Training Demons>.'

Of course, because of the achievements I've made so far, if I'm only in the Astra
Realm, it doesn't matter if I don't have a second protection.

But now my goal was higher.

'Whoops.'

That's right, entering the empire's central politics!

The high-spirited nobles in the center have great protection.

There is no way to acknowledge the blessing of <Reading Ancient Languages>, which

has already lost all the sweet water.

'But <Training a Demon> is different.'

monster training.

A special blessing that no one else has.

Everyone will be curious because it is a Gaho that no one has ever owned.

-Is it possible to tame all monsters?

- How many monsters can be tamed?

-What kind of abilities can be unfolded using the tamed monsters.

will be curious

As there are countless types of monsters, you would think that there are countless
monsters that I cannot tame.

The image of the central nobles who would be surprised to see me taming monsters
was drawn nicely.

I chuckled and laughed.

'I hope the eggs arrive soon.'

* * *

next day.

Me and the twins got into the wagon to go to the castle.

As I was rubbing my eyes from sleep, Balzac rested his chin on the top of my head.

“The lights in your room were not turned off yesterday.”

I was excited about Tarantella eggs, so I looked for some books about monsters and
slept.

'But how do you know that?'

“How do you know I didn’t turn off the fire?”

“… … .”

“… … .”

The twins' silence was unsettling.

I stared at Balzac and Joshua fiercely.

“Again, when I fell asleep, did you secretly try to go to the ‘nest’?”

"no!"

“… … no."

If you're just going to take it off, you're right.

Balzac denied it too soon, Joshua denied it too late. Joshua did it because he was
staring at Balzac.

“I told you not to bother Ragon!”

Those twins looked at my steel raven, Ragon, as an enemy.

I rode it on my back once, and after that, on both sides—

<How to bake a delicious bird>

<Various new dishes you can cook>

<Home-cooked teacher Back! -New Cooking Edition->

- We lived with the same book.

If I took my eyes off it, it was a riot to blow away Ragon.

Balzac said with an awkward smile.

“Come on, listen to me. That's not to say nurture Best of all, it's safe... … .”

“Balzac, you secretly raised a crocodile.”

“… … .”

Han Ji-hyuk's leg was almost swallowed.

This time Joshua said with a smile.

“It’s good to have animals that other people have a lot around. You have a lot of
information when you are sick and when you are raising them—”

“Joshua, you said raising black piglets was fun.”

“… … .”

He smiled as he said that to the uniformed official.

I looked at the two of them with fresh eyes and said.

“Lagon will be raised in the Duke’s Castle.”

"Why!"

“… … .”

“It’s because I try to release it every day.”

Balzac and Joshua remained quiet and said, "The Duke... … .” murmured.

“If you do anything to Ragon again this time, you will really run away from home
that day.”

"I will not!"

"okay."

The two became contemplative.

When the conversation was over, we arrived at the Duke's Castle.

We all walked together in the hall of the priesthood.

There's a reason everyone gathered at the Duke's Castle today.

'That's because today is the annual evaluation day once a year.'

We headed to the newly built annex hall in the castle.

If it were a different test, the two of them would have had a slow start, but today
is different.

It started early with me.

'but. Just don't do it.'

In recent years, the results of annual evaluations have become very important.

This is because the grandfather, who was disappointed in the second generation,
ordered the evaluation of the third generation to be more meticulous.

'As it is a meticulous evaluation, the results are clearly different.'

As the reliability of the evaluation results increased, my grandfather regarded the

annual evaluation as an objective indicator, and its importance increased day by
day.

'It's not an exaggeration to say that the ranks of the year are different here.'

Upon arriving in the hall, a magnificent chandelier greeted us.

The other halls of the Duke Castle are also beautiful, but the hall of the new
building was special compared to other halls as it was a newly built building.

The interior is decorated with an appropriate combination of old-fashioned, classic

and trendy styles.

I glance around with the feeling that my eyes are all happy.

'Uh, who's here first?'

We thought we had come first, but someone was already in the hall.

The first thing that caught my eye was the tall height.

and.
'You're more handsome.'

It's not comparable to my dad, but a handsome face came next.

And the last thing that came in was blonde hair and red eyes just like me and my
dad.

'Blonde red eyes are not common.'

My dad and I are blonde and red eyes.

It is a very special case that there are not many cases where these two have blonde
hair and red eyes.

This is because the blonde and red eyes are the symbol of Astra.

Astra people attach great importance to blonde hair and red eyes because the first
head of Astra had blonde hair and red eyes.

As far as how significant it is, there is an occult story that is not like Astra.

The first head of state prayed that only the best children would inherit blonde
hair and red eyes!

- is an example of this.

It is said to be a myth, but many people believe it.

'what. I did benefit from it.'

I wonder if there is even a story that Astra accepted me because I was born to a
commoner and had blonde hair and red eyes.

Among the three-year-olds, there are only two blonde and red eyes.

I am Erylot Astra.

And Blizen Astra.

055.jpg

Episode 56.

There was nothing particularly tangled with Blizen Astra.

Anyway, the face is familiar in the same 3rd century, but all I know about him is
basic information.

'Did you say that you had the protection of <Move>?'

The last time the Holy Grail broke my curse and expended all my powers and
exploded.

At that time, I heard that Blizen used the shelter to move the children who were
nearby.

'I didn't cause the explosion, but... … . I'm not very grateful.'

So I had a bit of a crush on Blizen.

I've never had a proper conversation, so I don't know how it will change again!

“Uh, Blizen?”

The immediate children who came in after our brothers and sisters were surprised.

“Why did Blizen come out?”

“Are you going to come out to Blizen?”

“What kind of test is it?”

In fact, even direct children rarely see Blizen.

Blizen is 16 years old.

Now I often work outside.

Frequently, it didn't even show up on the exam.

No, it is true that there is no need to participate in the exam.

Blizen has already been evaluated by grandfathers and vassals as having surpassed
the third-generation hierarchy.

'I'm only 16 years old!'

Blizen, who was evaluated beyond the level of the 3rd generation, is recognized as
being at a level similar to that of the 2nd generation, and is usually evaluated
like the 2nd generation.

If that's the case, should it be said that we live in the heavenly realm where
there are 2 generations? … .

'But why did Blizen come here?'

Is this annual evaluation so important?

Enough to bring back the already judged Blizen?

What are you going to do in this annual evaluation?

While I'm rolling my head hard.

Viscount Debussy came in alone.

Viscount Debussy, who was scanning the faces of the three-year-olds, smiled
slightly when he saw me.

Then he returned to his expressionless expression and explained about the annual
evaluation.

“This annual evaluation test will be conducted in a slightly different format than
usual.”

Viscount Debussy's words raised a murmur among the children.

After the murmur had subsided, Viscount Debussy spoke of the test.

“The test event is the hospitality of distinguished guests.”

VIP reception?

It was said that it was a different format than usual, but even if it was
different, it was very different.

'I've never seen such an ambiguous stock as an annual evaluation.'

Everyone was buzzing, and then focused on Viscount Debussy.

“The person who receives the most generous evaluation while hosting the
distinguished guests is number one.”

One raised his hand and asked.

“How do you rank others other than 1st place?”

“The rest of the rankings will be evaluated by the professors.”

Even if it is entertainment, it means that there are objective evaluation criteria.

It was like saying that buying one or two distinguished guests cannot get a good
ranking.

“We will determine the ranking by carefully considering not only the attitude of
hosting the VIP, but also the reception plan, the rate of implementation of the
plan, and the preference for the VIP.”

One asked the most important question.

“So who is the VIP?”

Viscount Debussy grinned mischievously.

“Finding it out is the beginning of the test.”

'My son-in-law really likes to bully kids.'

Of course, it's not bullying, it's evaluation.

The children lamented as if their bones were already hurting.

Viscount Debussy had a kind face towards such children.

“However, you can choose only one adult as your partner for help.”

After a brief explanation, Viscount Debussy and the professors left the hall.

As the grown-ups left, the atmosphere quickly became lively.

Opinions abounded to speculate on the identity of the VIP.

“Once upon a time, I would be a noble. Or royalty.”

“Why are you talking nonsense? Would you like to invite commoners into the Duke
Castle?”

“You may be aiming for surprises!”

“Who do you choose as an adult partner?”

“I will choose my father.”

“I am my grandfather.”

Ugh.

The noisy children covered their mouths.

Deciding who the adult partner is is also a strategy of its own.

The children began to disperse, fearing that they might leak more strategies while
chatting.

So did I.

Naturally, I went to the warehouse where I stored nature's cleaning supplies.

It was the very place where Conrad helped him as a child.

From that moment on, whenever there was a job, I had a meeting here with Konrad.

It was an unspoken promise.

When we went to the warehouse, Konrad was already there.

I asked Conrad.

“Do you know who the VIP is?”

I don't know for sure, but I'm guessing.

But what

The answer from Conrad was surprising.

“We don’t even know who the outside guests are.”

“Can you?”

Does it make sense that the Duke's lieutenant, Konrad, is unaware of this important
matter?

According to the schedule told by Viscount Debussy, the VIP will arrive at the
Duke's Castle in only four days.

It would be essential to inform the lieutenants in order to properly entertain the

distinguished guests who will come in four days.
Because of his grandfather's personality, no matter how important an annual
evaluation is for three-year-olds, he would not entrust the hospitality of
distinguished guests only to children.

'Hmm... … .'

Contemplating, I narrowed my eyes and looked at Conrad.

“Maybe. Hooxy!”

"Yes."

“After inviting the children of the manor, the true guests of Astra are these
growing sprouts! or saying… … .”

Conrad frowned and shook his head.

“It will never happen. Absolutely.”

"right. yes.”

I know the character of my grandfather, but I did it just in case.

Ugh.

In this world, such a cool and warm animation wouldn't happen!

Conrad's eyes narrowed as he heard me.

“Lady, maybe. Hooxy.”

"Huh."

“After gathering Astra’s blood relatives, you are the true distinguished guests!
The development or… … .”

“It can’t be. never."

“Yes, it is.”

Conrad nodded as I cut it with a single knife.

I just said it just in case, I didn't really expect it to be like that.

If something like such a sweet and sweet family story is going to happen, the Demon
King will have to come down first.

If it were my grandfather, he would be able to shoot such a sweet and sweet moving
scene after defeating the worst demon king ever.

'It's never going to happen. Phew.'

Conrad narrowed his brow as I sighed.

“The situation is so absurd that it even makes me feel weird.”

I also nodded.
I don't know if it's two weeks or so, now there are only four days left, and the
lieutenant doesn't know?

It's incredibly tight security.

“Are you still preparing to host the VIP?”

"Yes."

“Let me know if you have anything special.”

A list of allergies, or a particular preference for tea leaves.

It may seem trivial, but those things come together to make a person's character.

If you grasp the delicate taste of the nobles, you may be able to identify the
person.

On the way out after talking with Conrad.

She saw her hair shining in golden light.

Blizen was walking across the hallway.

“Hello, Erilot.”

Blizen greeted me with a smile first.

blonde and red eyes.

He had the same blonde hair as his father and red eyes, but the feeling was
completely different.

Totally different handsome man!

The more handsome the better.

'It's fun for the eyes.'

I smiled broadly in return.

“Hello, Blizen.”

It's my cousin brother who I don't see often, but I'm used to it as I've been in
this castle for 7 years.

I'm about to pass by saying hello so brightly.

“The rose of the western garden.”

Blizen spoke.

It was a low voice that only I could hear.

When I turned around, Blizen smiled and said something meaningful.

“It was a little different than before.”

“… … ?”
fresh.

Blizen walked down the road with an unexpected smile and disappeared.

Is the rose in the West Garden different from before?

'what? Does the western garden rose mean something else?'

I tilted my head.

Besides, I'm not even close to Blizen.

I was puzzled because Blizen wasn't the type of person who would talk to people I
didn't know well.

'But let's check.'

It is said that you can cross the stone bridge by tapping it, but it is essential
to check the bridge if you do not know what it is made of.

There was a west exit on the way, so I stopped at the garden.

I'm looking at the roses that Blyzen said.

His head was tilted to the side.

“What makes a rose different?”

It's the same red rose.

Just as pretty as before.

I thought it was because I saw it from afar, so I approached it and observed it,
but I don't feel much different.

'I still don't know.'

Just because I don't know doesn't mean others won't.

“Are you talking about roses? did something change? I think it looks prettier.”

“Oh, lady. How do you know that?”

The gardener was startled, took off his hat, and politely explained.

“It was the name of Viscount Debussy.”

'Viscount Debussy?'

touch is coming

feel it at once.

Debussy's name comes from the word "name".

The order of Viscount Debussy, which Conrad, the lieutenant of the Duke, does not
know?
'It has to do with the exam.'

Why would you suddenly ask me to change the rose?

That's also a reason to change it so that other people don't notice it.

'There is only one reason for that at this time.'

I said confidently.

“Did you change the rose variety?”

“Hey, how did you know? It is difficult to recognize the breed without professional
knowledge.”

“I just feel a little prettier than before. What has changed?”

“Before, the rose was brown velvet, and now the rose is the Teresica variety.”

"I see. thanks."

Brown Velvet and Teresica.

what's the difference

* * *

Daymond jurisdiction.

Returning to the jurisdiction from the Duke's Castle, I first looked for a
botanical encyclopedia.

The thin illustrated books were not even listed, so I took out a very thick
illustrated book that was stuck in a high place.

Koo!

The hefty weight makes it a point where you don't even need a hammer.

I laid out a thick botanical picture book and found the variety.

'Teresica... … Teresica is... … .'

That's right. found!

<Teresica>

*Rosaceae Rosaceae*

A horticultural species native to the southern hemisphere of the Kingdom of

Aligios.

It blooms in early summer and fades in early autumn. The characteristic is that it
gets closer to black as time goes by.

Be careful in early summer as it is toxic... … .

'Aligios Kingdom?'

The name of the kingdom of Aligios, the country of origin, was the first thing that
caught my eye.

'Aligios Kingdom!'

I just ran to my dad.

"dad."

Dad passed everything he was doing and welcomed me.

no, not even.

He had his arms wide open!

'no. We see it every day, don't we?'

It's nice to see you every day, but it's nice to be greeted every day.

were you at work right now?

Still, I had something to ask, so I ran and threw myself into Daddy's arms wide
open.

Dad held me in his strong arms and sat me on his lap.

When I'm with my dad, I still feel like a three-year-old kid.

feeling infinitely reassuring.

Does your dad feel the same way?

His expression was softer than when he came in.

"okay."

I just asked a question.

“Does Astra have any exchanges with the Kingdom of Aligios?”

"Well. But we can start interacting.”

"why?"

“Aligios is the largest producer of white crystals.”

'Oh my, Baek Soo-jung!'

My eyes gleamed.

If it's a whitewash, that's it.

'The raw material of gaho-seok.'

There are two ways to make a boulder.

-When a person with protection dies, a protection crystal is formed.

The crystal that has been refined through white crystal is called Gaho-seok.

-If you use the ability to extract blessings and put your blessings in the white
crystal, it becomes a blessing stone.

'Anyway, both of them need white crystals.'

Without Baeksujeong, you will never be able to make a gahoseok.

So it is an astronomical unit.

'But there is a catch.'

I asked, thinking deeply.

“If guests come from a huge kingdom like Aligios, wouldn’t Astra be this quiet?”

“I will. It's probably not going to come to Astra."

Dad is right.

'right. If a distinguished guest comes from Aligios, I will go to the Yellow Sea,
not Astra.'

but.

“The rose of the western garden.”

“It was a little different than before.”

It took a while to change the varieties of roses as well as the words Blizen had
said.

'It doesn't make sense under the circumstances, but this flower is stuck.'

While I was contemplating, Dad grabbed my hand and put it on his own.

Even though he's grown a lot now than he was when he was three years old, he's very
different from his dad's big hands.

“It’s still small.”

“It will grow more.”

At that moment, I heard a cry from behind.

“Erilot… … .”

When my father wasn't working, the lieutenants looked at me in tears.

'Poor bald men.'

When I saw the men who suffered from stress-related hair loss, I was silent for a
while.

Then I glanced at my dad.

“Dad, I’m so cool when you work hard.”

“… … okay?"

"Huh. So, I have to be like a hard-working father!”

He also forgot to look at the lieutenants.

"Is not it? Does my dad work very hard?”

flinch.

Dad's eyes fluttered.

And he glances at the papers piled up like a mountain by the lieutenants.

“… … Come see the one who is in a hurry.”

"I am! Now in the Florando Kingdom—!”

“A battle broke out at the border, from there to our people—”

“It’s a bad year, so I got a call asking me to reduce the tax rate—”

The lieutenant uncles quarreled and rushed to Dad.

My dad had a very disgusting expression on his face, but when my eyes met, he
turned into a workaholic.

7 years of raising a father.

This is nothing now.

I'm fighting for the lieutenant uncles! I waved my hand and returned to my room.

While Dad was working, I was sitting on the sofa.

Whoops!

Balzac came to the side and fell.

'what.'

57.
Would you rest if you fell down?

One hand pressed against my cheeks.

As the hard fingertips pressed the soft cheeks, the cheeks trembled again and
again.

“Hey. (do not do it.)"

“Let’s go get some comfort.”

After saying pitiful words, he rubbed my cheeks as if they were rubbing glutinous
rice cakes.

'consolation?'

"baby? (Why?)"

Balzac raised his head and said in anger.

“Some crazy people messed up in the harbor, and I was called out there. I don't
even have time to research the exams!”

But Joshua sat down next to me and gave me a pint glass.

“Anyway, it will be of no use for you to do your research, so please go quietly.”

“Uh huh. (That would be nice.)”

Balzac narrowed his eyes and stood up.

“Where is this, brother? Oh, Eryl, I'm not talking about you."

“You’re talking nonsense. Ah. “Erilot, I didn’t mean it to you.”

Joshua grabbed Balzac's hand, which was still on my cheek.

After removing it with a careful gesture, in case my skin is scratched by my nails.

Then he flipped Balzac's hand to the side like a garbage dump.

Balzac folded his arms.

“You’re cheeky, hey.”

“You measure it with a one-minute difference, but if you were born 10 minutes
earlier, you would already be old and lying in the coffin, bro.”

Ugh.

Looking at them, I wonder if the saying that twins are good friends is really true.

My father and my uncle were good friends, so why are these two doing this?

'It's a great match when you're a buddy, though.'

I flapped my arms and pulled them away from each other.

“Fight again. In addition."

“He’s arguing with the topic of being born a minute late.”

“Because you’re talking stupid things about a subject born a minute earlier.”

“Balzac. Joshua.”

As I frowned and called my name, the two of them shrugged and turned their heads.

Balzac clings to me again and pokes me in the cheek.

“Joshua. I'm healing, don't touch me I'm going to die because I already have a lot
of work."

“Are you busy?”

He asked with a cheek.

Balzac and Joshua are quite old and now help out with the castle, as well as
educating the bloodline.

The two were in the guard, and Balzac's guard seemed easier to use than Joshua's,
and they were called out more often.

Balzac nodded at my question and sighed deeply.

“Exams are like shit. The guards are in a bad mood because your grandfather is in a
bad mood, and those who showed up in the harbor didn't even have flags on their
anchors."

Then, as if realizing it, he opened his eyes wide.

“… … Uh, am I supposed to write this report?”

Balzac looked at me and Joshua with a face asking me to say no.

Joshua turned his head very coldly.

I don't think I'll ever use it instead.

I don't know if Balzac takes over his older brother.

But I focused on something else.

'A ship without a flag?'

I found another hint.

Teresica rose from the kingdom of Aligios.

A ship without a flag appeared.

Grandpa is in the worst mood... … .

I already know why Grandpa is in the worst mood.

'It's been bad since Uncle Grimmie couldn't enter the central tower!'

Balzac, who had been playing with my slime-like cheeks to the fullest, was
satisfied, so he got up from his seat.

Ha-am, yawning to pieces, stretched.

Stretching her limbs flexibly made her look much more like a beast than Loreina,
who had the protection of a beast.

His wild red hair looked like a lion's mane.

“It’s temperamental, but you should catch the pods and kill them.”

what?

I quickly grabbed Balzac's clothes.

"No!"

No conflicts between countries!

* * *

four days later.

A procession of distinguished guests has arrived at Astra Castle.

Astra's direct descendants gathered at the castle to welcome the distinguished

guests.

All three-year-olds' faces were stiff.

Nobility of the Empire, or the imperial family.

This is because a VIP who is completely different from the one they expected has
appeared!

Grandpa walked out of the center.

The sound of footsteps seems to be heavy, and the head of a heavy presence.

Grandpa was more perfect than ever today.

Grandpa approached the man in the center of the group of distinguished guests.

“You have worked hard to come a long way. My Majesty Bellein.”

“Thank you for the hospitality. Duke of Astra.”

The man called Jeon Ha Belle had a slightly different appearance and attire than
the Imperials.

Instead of a hat, he wears a turban, and a girdle over his shoulders over a slick
silk robe.
Besides, his handsome face with thick lines is very different from the handsome men
of the Empire.

Well tanned copper skin.

black hair like pitch black.

tall stature.

He was of the same age as his father, but the atmosphere was completely different.

This man's full name is Belain Aligios.

'Belain Aligios is the first prince of Aligios.'

Putting the name of Aligios in the name is proof of royalty, but the first prince,
Bellein, is even more special.

Grandpa said hello, now it's Dad's turn.

It is because he is the eldest son, except for Uncle Grimmie, who is in the zodiac.

Daddy is also perfectly handsome today.

Hair that shines in the sunlight.

Ruby-red eyes.

A dangerous atmosphere that seems to contain poison in it.

I couldn't go without covering my eyes.

'great. Everyone is staring.'

It is important to leave a strong impression on the first meeting.

And the impression that Daddy's shiny appearance leaves is that of an electric
drill.

I was happy with everything I saw.

Dad took a step forward, put his hand on his chest, and lightly bowed his back.

He greeted with an elegant and restrained gesture.

“Daymond Astra meets the nobleman of Aligios.”

“I see you.”

“I see you.”

“I see you.”

Two-year-olds and three-year-olds followed in the footsteps of their father and

showed their respects side by side.

Bellerain, haha, smiled kindly.

The eyebrows were thick and the impression was dark, but it gave a soft feeling.

“It’s amazing to see the famous Astra clan with my own eyes. Now, Abeno, you should
say hello too.”

Bellane gently grabbed the boy's shoulder and released it.

The boy greeted him politely.

“Aveno Aligios. King's grandson."

'Oh, he's Abino.'

Avino Aligios looked about the same age as me.

Her black hair, slightly curly, fluttered over her straight forehead.

His copper-colored skin resembles his father.

But Abino was much more famous than his father.

'It's a royal descendant who was lost and recovered.'

Abino disappeared during the civil war when he was younger than now, and it is said
that he only found him last winter.

However, due to the impact of the civil war, I had a memory impairment, so I could
not remember the events of the civil war well.

The prince's son goes missing!

Had the reason been known, it would have resulted in extensive hearings and
accountability.

However, due to Abeno's memory impairment, it was not possible.

Bellein felt sorry for the only son who had gone through difficult times.

So, after finding his son, he says he will do anything for him.

'Maybe that's why I took it on a voyage.'

He must have wanted to give his son a runny nose by his safest side.

I still can't take my eyes off my son.

'I love my son so much.'

Bellein's eyes looking at Abino were full of affection.

Just like my dad.

'Are handsome men the ultimate in love for their children?'

Bellein laughed haha and explained how he came to Astra.

“I was drifting on the voyage, and the ship accidentally flew to Astra. Duke of
Astra, thank you for your help.”
I laughed soullessly.

'Yeah, it's too bad that you're a dogfight.'

nonsense.

What drifter in the world would not wear a flag while drifting?

What if you enter a foreign country's territorial waters and are shot and killed as
an unknown ship?

'It was difficult to dry Balzac before.'

I glanced at my grandfather.

The expression on his face, which had been hardened all day, looked very good.

No wonder Grandpa was feeling better.

'It's my grandfather, but he's really scary.'

It must have been the grandfather who brought Belane, the first prince of Aligios,
here from a distant continent.

back pro. No, he is a thousand pro grandfather.

'They are trying to pressure the emperor through Bellein.'

just got an angle.

The emperor gave Uncle Grimmie the post of foreign ambassador to dare to keep Astra
in check.

Astra's direct line, and also the eldest son as a foreign ambassador?

Everyone in the know knew that Grandpa immediately summoned the elders and became
extremely angry.

This is a protest against not giving a seat for the central tower.

'To bring the first prince of the powerful kingdom called Aligios to pressure the
emperor.'

It shows how far Astra's cord has reached.

It's been quiet these days, so it's probably showing the right time.

What, how, and to what extent can the Duke of Astra achieve what he wants.

'At the same time, I also evaluated the capabilities of the third generation.'

There are quite a few people other than me who understood my grandfather's
intentions.

Although there are some direct lineages, most of them were vassals and lieutenants
who practiced.

The people's faces looked slightly tired of admiring the grandfather's scale.
“Come on, let’s eat inside.”

Grandpa smiled like a villain and moved on.

So the people of Astra and Aligios are all moving together.

Prince Velaine's son, Abino, spoke in a small, but loud enough to be heard by
everyone around him.

"father. I want to go and play.”

I'm going to talk about difficult things from now on, so I guess I don't really
want to wear it.

'but. Considering my age, I'm around ten years old.'

"Well… … .”

Velain, who was weak to his son, looked at his grandfather, worried.

'Is the prince asking for grandfather's permission?'

I was surprised.

This means that in the relationship between the 1st Prince Bellein and his
grandfather, Grandpa is holding the lead.

He is not a member of our empire, but the first prince of another powerful kingdom.

'It's also my grandfather.'

Again, Grandpa looked bigger.

I was greedy to raise my father and make sure he succeeded in his grandfather's
footsteps.

Bellein asked with an embarrassed smile.

“Are you okay?”

"Yes."

“Thank you. Because I’m out of arms, so if a child asks me to do something, I’m not
good at rejecting it.”

"I understand."

'Yes?'

It seems that my grandfather's gaze touched me and fell.

Is it because of the mood?

“You guys are going to take the royal family with you.”

My grandfather told the third generation to take Abino to the garden.

“The king. Come this way.”

“I will take you to the garden.”

The theme of this year's annual evaluation exam is hospitality for distinguished
guests.

From anyone looking at it, it is clear that the distinguished guests appearing in
the exam are Prince Velaine of Aligios and the grandson of Prince Abino.

It means that the horse will take you, and that you should play and entertain.

'but. Talking about politics with kids is a bit different. I'd love to hear it.'

Still, I didn't have to worry because Konrad would listen and talk to me.

The third generation took King Abino and went to the West Garden.

Just to the place where I planted a new Teresica rose.

“The king. What was that clothes made of? It looks like the texture is different
from the clothes worn in the Empire. It looks very special.”

“The clothes are also special, but wouldn’t it look more special because the royal
grandson is special?”

“My lord, the pattern on the turban is so wonderful. I… … .”

"I… … !”

All the third generations were not in a rage to win the favor of Abino.

When Abino got a little nauseous, everyone was making a fuss and worried about
whether he was tired.

“After all, you must have had a lot of trouble coming by boat from afar.”

“You have crossed such a distant sea! Be really forgiving. Have you ever met a sea
monster on your way? The knights of Aligios must have cut them with a single
knife!”

“Here, what are you doing? Bring something for your grandson to eat!”

'It's like a dog.'

As usual, the three-year-olds were like dogs.

A chihuahua who is very ferocious and barks wildly when he is shy.

But now, he likes people so much that he kindly turns his tail around like a
country dog.

'Just do it. Because my heart won't be able to afford it.'

I smiled relaxedly.

There can be no other third generation who have found out that the distinguished
guests this time are from the royal family of Aligios.

If it hadn't been for Blizen to give me a hint, it would have taken me a long time
to get the hang of it.
Balzac, as a guard, said that an unflagged ship had entered, so he must have
noticed somehow.

Still, it would have been difficult to know at the right time without Blizen's
help.

'I'm like that, but what about these guys? You probably didn't prepare anything.'

At best, they would have assumed that they were high-ranking aristocrats or
imperial families within the empire.

Beverages, flavors, food, etc. preferred by the people of Aligios.

I've researched and haven't prepared anything, so I'll be nervous.

So, first of all, I want to use the descendants of King Abino in front of me.

I still look young, so I want to get a good evaluation because I like it somehow.

but.

Despite the efforts of the Astra Chihuahuas, Abino looked incredibly bored.

“Ham.”

I tried to hide it, but I also saw an internal yawn.

"ha… … .”

No matter what the children said, they were always expressionless.

“The King! King's! Here we bring you hot tea and cold iced tea by type. Which car
would you like best?”

“Whew… … .”

“If you don’t like tea, even juice… ! I will tell you to juice the fruit right
away!”

You could see Joffrey's tail spinning like a propeller.

Joffrey, who is stupid but has a strong sense of pride, does that, but Abino
doesn't even blink.

'It's a good spectacle.'

Joffrey's older sister, Loreina, stepped forward while watching as she was drinking
surrogate cider.

'Is Loreina better than Joffrey?'

58.

I'm watching with interest.

“Large… … .”

Loreina smiled awkwardly and spoke to Avino.

“The king. Is there anything you would like to do separately? … ?”

"not really."

A speech bubble appeared above Loreina's head saying, 'Then why did you come out to
play?'

You have to hide your feelings well, Loreina.

“Isn’t there anything you’ve always wanted to have fun with?”

“There was, but… … There is none.”

Avino was a toy brought to him by the third generation to train his servants, and
he shook his head as he looked around at the games.

“… … this. I want to entertain the royal guests, but I'm really sorry."

Loreina took a step back with a very sad expression on her face.

'I don't think there's any particular tombstones that come to mind.'

“Whew… … .”

After that, the three generations each started making fun of themselves in front of
Abino, but Abino always had the same expression on his face.

fat-.

No matter what you do, your face is sullen.

No, looking at it now, I'm even a little depressed.

“… … .”

“… … .”

The three generations exchanged glances with each other.

It's a grunting expression like dogs who can't eat even if they have a snack in
front of them.

I have to entertain Abino somehow, but even then, I'm excited. fun anyway.

Since there is no response, the host is inevitably embarrassed.

Now is the time for me.

'great. Now I have to go.'

A few steps away, I, who had been watching the 3rd generation and Abino, stepped
out.

Whik-!
I blew the whistle that was hanging around my neck.

After a high and clear sound spreads through the sky.

Food duck! Food duck!

A crackling sound was heard from afar.

What appeared in the sky was a flying monster.

The monster was flying towards us at high speed.

It flapped its wings with a single hook, and people's pupils shook greatly as they
got closer.

“Hey, a monster is flying towards us!”

The servant cried out in horror.

The atmosphere that had been drooping quickly turned to right and left.

In a sense, the atmosphere was ventilated.

Servants and servants tried to take their third-year-old to a safe place.

The third generation showed a dignified appearance in front of the grandson of

Abino and shouted loudly.

“The king. No worries.”

"Yes. What are you afraid of when you are with your immediate family in the Duke of
Astra?”

“That monster will be dealt with soon.”

The children, who shouted loudly, rolled their eyes and looked around.

When the hell is the guard coming? It was the eyes.

'Of course there is nothing to be afraid of. But wouldn't it be difficult to deal
with it soon?'

That kid is a monster I tamed.

After seeing the reactions of his immediate family, he saw Loreina.

Loreina's face was wrinkled.

'Loreina knows.'

That monster is the same monster that Loreina and I called during the match.

In addition to Loreina, several others appeared to have escaped the panic and felt
relieved.

It reminded me of the fact that I had manifested the second blessing called
<Training Demons>.
Whoops, whoops!

As the monster glided round and round over the place where we were, a great wind
blew like a typhoon.

“Mom!”

"Ouch! Go away!”

“No, my scarf!”

A huge flying-type monster that creates strong winds.

Even if they are direct descendants of Astra, the three generations are still
young.

It is natural to feel an instinctive fear.

I said in a clear voice among the noisy children.

“Lagon. come here.”

Lagon, who had already been flying close to the people, slowly descended to the
ground.

Coogong, bang!

The ground rumbled a little when the foot was stomped on with a weight much heavier
than that of a normal bird.

Lagon is a monster called a steel crow.

A flying monster whose wings were as hard as iron and had countless teeth in its
beak.

On the surface, it looks like something out of a nightmare.

But when tamed, there was no other being so innocent.

wobbly wobbly.

Ragon got off the garden and walked towards me on both feet.

"great job. Good luck, Ragon.”

Whoa!

As I stroked Ragon's head, Lagon made a slightly creepy sound.

I saw people choking and covering their ears.

Clap! Whoa!

'… … It sounds like a crow from hell.'

Still, I know the tame.

It means that Ragon is in a very good mood now that he has been praised by me.
“Jumpy.”

Scratching under Ragon's beak made Ragon flap his wings in excitement.

uhm.

Is the wind too strong?

His hair was scattered all over, but the impact was there.

“Wow, whoa-!”

That was the response from Abino.

“Damn, that’s great!”

No matter what he did, Abino's eyes, which had been half-closed, became muddy.

It looked twice as big as before.

boong boong.

Abino jumped up from his seat and even swung his arms like a child.

“Monsters listen!”

At that time, Liantine quickly received the word.

“It’s Erillot’s second protection, the ability to train monsters.”

There was a smirk in Liantine's voice.

'Why are you so proud?'

It seems that Liantine's expression somehow resembles that of her proud father.

The noisy garden was transformed into a stage for me as I tamed Ragon like a cute
puppy.

“Would you like some grapes here?”

When we talked to the servant who was watching us with anxious eyes, the servant
replied loudly.

"Yes!"

After a while, the servant brought a silver tray full of grapes.

'It would be nice to have a picture of me picking grapes one by one, but even then,
the message will not go away.'

It might be the size of a normal crow, but for the monster Ragon, a single grape is
too small.

“Come on, Ragon! It’s a prize!”

swish!

When the grapes were thrown high, Lagon jumped up.

Tub!

Koo!

It's good to pretend to eat a bunch of grapes, but the ground shook because of the
jump.

People's bodies were shaking.

'The louder the show, the better.'

It's an unintended flashy effect.

just as expected.

A very hot gaze was felt nearby.

“I want to try it too!”

Of course, it was Abino.

Abino's eyes were gleaming like never before.

As if you could shoot a beam of light from your eyes!

I took a few steps away from Lagon after equipping my hospitality smile.

And he took out a bunch of grapes from the silver platter the servant was holding.

Abino sprinted towards me.

Do you think you can see the tail spinning around the back for some reason?

'He's like a dog too.'

It used to be like a clumsy and arrogant cat, but now it's like a curly black
poodle.

Today seems to be a dog-watching day.

I explained, holding back my laughter.

“You have to throw the grapes here. If you get too close, they chew humans with
their bones.”

"Huh!"

Yes? why do you like it more

It seems that he was more excited about eating humans with their bones.

'but. Guys this age like scary things, don't they?'

Something like a dinosaur or a transforming robot.

The bigger they are, the more ferocious they are, the more they like them.

I sang it because I knew you would like it, but it worked better than I expected.
Abino had a very wretched face and moved the bunch of grapes in his hand to fix it
so that it was easy to throw.

'It's like going to a throw-and-pitch game.'

It was very serious.

Not only the shape of the hand holding the grapes, but also the motion of throwing
the grapes was carefully simulated by repeating the motion several times.

'There are a lot of grapes, so I just throw them away.'

Lagon even stomped the baby's feet because Abino didn't throw the grapes like he
was throwing them.

Thump, Thump, Thump, Thump.

"okay. I'll throw it now!"

Abino's cheeks flushed red and he threw a bunch of grapes.

Wheeik!

iron puck!

“Fuck!”

Someone's laughter was heard, but luckily it was buried by the flapping of Lagon's
wings.

"Ah! what a waste!"

Actually, I didn't regret it at all.

Because I couldn't even get close to Ragon.

However, in Abino's eyes, he trembled and rolled his feet, trembling with regret,
as if he felt it was a car for a short time.

So was Lagon.

Ragon, who was contemplating whether to eat the grapes that fell on the ground,
looked up when Abino grabbed the bunch of grapes again.

“This time it’s real!”

swish!

iron puck.

“Ah! Where's wrong?"

Abino, who was weeping, threw the bunch of grapes again.

swish!

iron puck!
When the third failed, I stepped out.

The sense of achievement you achieve on your own is also important.

'The grapes are too precious.'

It is said that adults should have a heart to cherish even a single grain of rice.

Do you know how much the farmers sweat until a grain of rice comes to my table?

Hye-min Yoo in me was a child who thoroughly understood K-table etiquette.

Of course, it was engraved in my mind because my parents told me to leave rice

without knowing that it was a waste of food.

Anyway, I went to Abino's side and asked.

“Can I touch the king’s body?”

"Well… … okay!"

Royals are educated not to entrust themselves to anyone other than their own.

Besides, Abino had gone missing at some point, so he should have taught him more
thoroughly.

However, Abino gladly nodded to me if he wanted to feed Lagon with grapes.

I lifted the skirt and thanked him, then went behind Abino and grabbed his elbow.

And he moved Abino's arm carefully.

“You have to move your arms like this. That’s how you go up high while drawing a
parabola.”

"like this?"

"Yes. And you shouldn’t give it strength from the beginning, just like it floats in
the sky at first, you have to apply force before releasing your hand so that the
grapes float high.”

“Like this, like this?”

"Yes! You are doing well.”

Abino clenched his fists at my praise.

Now that you know the trick, you will surely succeed this time.

I even looked cute when I saw this ambitious face after just looking at her dull
face.

'Is this the heart of Grandma?'

I cheered for Abino with a happy face.

“You will succeed this time. Of course, even if you don’t succeed, you can throw
another grape.”
“You will succeed!”

Abino, with a wretched face, found the largest cluster of grapes on the silver tray
and held it in his hand.

And a few times, while moving the arm according to the movement I told you.

“The King! go for it!"

“For sure this time!”

With the support of the other three generations, he gave strength to his arm and
threw a bunch of grapes.

Wheeik-!

Unlike before, where I couldn't even draw a parabola because it didn't soar high
and fell off.

This bunch of grapes rose higher than Ragon's head.

The direction was a little wrong, but Ragon fixed it.

Lagon, who was looking sadly at the remains of the grapes that had fallen on the
floor, moved very quickly and received Abino's grapes.

Tub!

A large and beautiful bunch of grapes settled in the beak full of teeth.

Abino shouted with excitement like an Olympic gold medalist.

“Wow, wow—!”

Just looking at his face, I thought he was an archer who shot every bow for 10
points.

'I knew you'd like it.'

There aren't many kids who don't like feeding animals.

And our Ragon looks the cutest amongst the steel crows.

Even if I say this, Han Ji-hyuk,

“Because you really have eye problems.”

─ but.

What's wrong with saying a cute kid is cute?

There's nothing you can't say when you look at someone else's baby.

To my baby that I hatched from an egg and raised since I was only two fingers.
joy!

Abino, who was enjoying his success with the cheers of the other 3 generations,
rushed to me.

“Can I get you some more grapes?”

"Sure."

Abino looked at the silver tray full of grapes.

Ragon was shaking his ass with excitement.

Although the faces of the 3rd generation and the servants looking from afar seem a
little pale.

cute in my eyes Not cute!

“But if I give all the grapes on that tray, I may not be able to fly.”

“Ugh. I’m sorry.”

“Still, you can throw one or two more.”

"okay. So what else can you do?”

What can you do?

a lot!

“A lot. You can fly on Ragon's back... … .”

Before they could finish speaking, Balzac and Joshua shouted.

"No!"

59 episodes.

“You said you can’t ride on your back, Erilot.”

We fight every day, why do our hands and feet fit together like this?

The twins opened their eyes and pressed on me.

"Ugh!"

Since I was a child, I have loved high places, so I have been looking forward to
riding on the back of the ragon even before it hatches its eggs.

but!

How many times in total have you ridden on Ragon's back because of the twins'
resentment that it shouldn't be dangerous?

right! once!
I've only ridden it once!

'I'm sorry!'

It had to come down quickly as Balzac screamed to come down with a face like he was
about to have a heart attack.

When I came down, I couldn't even try again because Joshua was shaking and hugging
me tightly.

I'm ten years old now!

"gadfly… I can ride... … ?”

Unable to hear the twins, Abino muttered ecstatically.

It's like a heart bursting out of your eyes.

“First, throw more grapes, please. Ragon is waiting for you.”

"okay! I think I know the trick now!”

Abino nodded widely, grabbed a bunch of grapes and threw it at Lagon.

Tub!

Tub!

Not sure if it was a lie that he knew the trick. Now Abino is quite good at
throwing grapes.

He even spoke to me while I was picking grapes.

“Actually, I had an eagle in the castle before, but it disappeared.”

When the other 3rd generation tried to talk to me, they would say, “Huh,” with the
same expression as before, but they don’t even answer me, but they are good at
talking to me.

“Wow, an eagle? It must have been nice.”

"Huh. It was really cool. So I was very sad to disappear.”

“How did you disappear?”

I was really curious, so I asked.

However, Abino's reaction was a bit strange.

My eyes looking into the distance lost focus and blurred.

“When was it? When was... … ?”

Abino, who was muttering something, twisted his face and grabbed his head.

“Ugh… … .”

"Majesty!"
Avino's servants, who were watching us from a close distance, chased after us.

“Ugh. Head hurts… … .”

Abino grabbed his head with both hands and was in agony.

"Majesty. Be patient. When I go to my room, I have medicine.”

I tilted my head as I watched the servants take Abino.

* * *

Dinner after a break.

The 3rd generation, who couldn't come close to us because they were afraid of Ragon
earlier, were struggling to talk to Abino even now.

Joffrey pretended to have a very friendly face and spoke to him.

“The king. Does the food fit in your mouth? The chef's skills are excellent. Try
several.”

Joffrey wags his tail profusely in front of him.

but… … .

“This is delicious. Erillot.”

Avino only focused on me.

The headache I had earlier seems to have gotten better with rest.

“Erilot.”

Abino leaned forward, almost snuggly next to me.

“Erilot, does Lagon only like grapes? Don't you like other fruits? meat?”

“Ragon has nothing to hide. I eat all kinds of meat, and I can’t eat it because I
don’t have any fruits.”

Loreina, who was grieving as she looked at me and Abino, struggled to join our
conversation.

“Do you like birds? I also raise a pretty lark—”

“Erilot, can I ride on Lagon’s back if I’m taller?”

Abino didn't respond at all because he was bothered by even making a dull face now.

I could see Loreina's face turning red.

Loreina, who ignored my protection against the protection of the offensive world,
would be very proud to be pushed back by me.
I chatted with Abino with a casual expression.

"well. Riding on your back... … . Even if you are very tall, I think the prince
will have to give you permission.”

“Will your father listen?”

Really?

When I glanced at the 1st Prince Velain, his eyes met.

Bellein, who was watching us closely, burst into laughter.

"haha. Avino. Do you like Young-ae that much?”

As if waiting for those words, Abino replied like a dagger.

"Yes! I want to take Erillot to the kingdom! Lagon too!”

swish! swish! swish!

'What kind of noise... … .'

I looked at the twins and my dad in amazement.

with a bang! Dad and the twins, who turned their heads violently to the sound of
the wind, were looking at Abino with ferocious eyes.

I opened my eyes.

Is this a place to receive VIPs?

Don't you kill your eyes?

“Kuhm.”

Grandpa coughed and cut off the conversation.

And changed the subject altogether and asked Prince Bellein.

"therefore. How long are you planning to stay?”

“He said he would be upset if he told me to go quickly.”

Prince Bellein replied with a friendly smile.

“I’ve been thinking about it for about five days. Because the Duke and I have a lot
to talk about.”

At the meaningful conversation between Grandpa and Bellein, the eyes of the 2nd and
3rd year olds moved busily.

“Yes. You need to get rid of your addiction and get a good rest.”

"Sure."

Grandfather and Prince Belleine exchanged suspicious glances.

'Oh, did you see something great?'

It seems that something very attractive and great is going to come and go between
the two of them.

'Tell me too!'

I'm dying of curiosity

“So, how tall can I be?”

Abino focused only on me, whether he was curious about what his father was doing.

"haha… … That's... … .”

'I don't know about that! I've only ridden Ragon once!'

As a general rule of thumb, he said that the taller the better.

Well, it's true that the bigger the better.

after dinner is over.

Abino followed me, who came out first.

I guess it wasn't empty words to say that I liked it.

“Perhaps, a tamed monster. Is there anything else besides ragon?”

"Yes."

Abino's face widened at my answer.

“Can you show me? Huh?"

Abino asked, blinking his big eyes.

'Ugh. It's like a dang-dang.'

Once I thought of Abino as a black poodle, it reminded me of the puppy I wanted to

have when I was young, so I was in trouble.

It's hard to refuse.

"If we get a chance… … .”

As I was speechless, I could feel the voice of popularity from the other side.

The person approaching with a gait was a servant of the royal family of Aligios.

The servant approached and informed Abino.

“Prince, it’s time for some medicine.”

"a… … .”

Abino's face, which had been as bright as a flower in full bloom earlier, turned
pale in an instant.

My shoulders were also sagging helplessly.

Abino let out a sigh and nodded to the servant.

"okay. I will go up.”

"Yes. I will prepare it.”

As the servant went up the stairs, Abino murmured.

“I don’t like drugs.”

Do you take any medicine?

After all, after I collapsed, my father bought a lot of things that were good for
the body, so there were many times when it was hard to eat.

I asked with a feeling of comradeship.

“What medications are you taking?”

“I have a very bad headache, so I have to take my medicine every day. If you don't
eat it, you'll get sick the next day."

"iced coffee."

but.

I saw earlier that it looked serious to sit down by grabbing my head.

'However… … Wasn't that painful because it reminded me of the past?'

“But taking medicine is not good. It’s blurry, it’s dazed.”

Abino's murmuring made me even more puzzled.

Are you dazed and dazed?

'Is there such a drug? Isn't it a medicine or a pain reliever?'

Abino changed the topic because he didn't want to talk about melancholy.

“Where is Erilot?”

“When the distinguished guests are present, we all stay in the castle.”

Of course, this isn't always the case when a VIP visits.

This time it's because of the annual evaluation exam.

Avino was delighted.

“Then can I see you again?”

"Yes."

“Lagondo!”
"Yes."

“Other monsters too!”

“… … .”

I can't confirm this.

Aligios Adults come with permission.

“Then I will go. Hi."

Unable to hold back any more time, Abino walked up to the dormitory, trembling.

Still, he seemed to want to go as late as possible.

You can see them going back and forth in a zigzag down the hallway.

'I hate taking medicine.'

I also went up to the room.

Now that I don't have a boarding education, I'm commuting from the Daymond
Territory, so I didn't have my own room.

I slept in the VIP room.

Returning to my room, I stretched and tapped my shoulder.

“Oh, my shoulder. Oh, my waist.”

Obviously, the body has only been manufactured for 10 years, so why does it look
like it's already worn out?

It's all because you work so hard.

'I don't like to work, though.'

After loosening the stiff body with the new millennium gymnastics.

'Then let's see if there are any variables for today's value?'

activated the hymn.

A novel in which the protagonist changes from Dahlia to Balzac, and then to his
father.

<Dad is the most handsome man in the world> has already been commented on up to 19
episodes!

Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah
ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah
a

There is no son-in-law in your father's dictionary, but there must be a husband in

Erilot's dictionary...

└The angle to squat and sniff at the wedding hall.

└ At that time, I will take you. Erilot, your aunt is your stepmother~

I feel like I am raising a daughter together with Daymond. A paper husband, a paper
daughter, raised with views.

└I am not pointing out… Aren't you the LAN's husband and the LAN's daughter?

Our filial piety ㅠㅠ~ I was afraid that my father would suffer, so I tame the
demons behind my back and build up my personal network. I didn't know that, but I
like the black daughter

Let's raise a rain for the filial piety of Erilot! That's right!

ㄴ The moment you hold Abino's hand, the flames will become invalid as soon as
possible ㅠㅠ Eryl~ Live with your dad and oppas for the rest of your life!

There was no content.

Still, I enjoyed reading it.

After going from <Bing.Black.Hand> to <Dad is the most handsome man in the world>,
the reaction to comments about me became very moderate.

This is because there was a huge role change, from the villain to the main
character's daughter.

Parenting is very popular and has a lot of popular readers.

Besides, thanks to my hard work, all the hardships and adversity underlying my
father's future disappeared.

Thanks to that, the main character, the father, is progressing the story quite
skillfully!

Because it is easy to read and there are no difficult incidents, the number of
views has steadily increased.

Thank you so much, it was great to see so many comments.

The more comments the better.

Because the more readers comment on a novel, the more I know about it.

'Thank you, readers. I will cherish and read your comments.'

Long live readers! Long live!

I'm humming and scrolling down... … .

'uh?'

There were comments that I just couldn't ignore.

But am I the only Avino servant? I don't think he's an ordinary guy who gives
strength to the narrative.

servant?

Did you give strength to the servant narrative?

I don't even know the description of the novel because I'm not reading the novel,
but actually going through the situation.

So the more comments you have, the better you get to know the information about the
novel.

'Not all of these comments are correct, but about half of them are correct... … .'

at least half and half.

or more.

The feeling of readers who have read a lot of web novels should never be ignored.

If they are strong, there must be some strong reason.

It would be best to know how you gave strength to the narrative.

But I couldn't see the contents.

In the end, I had to check only the comments, so I scrolled my eyes down.

Still, there doesn't seem to be any useful comments.

'Let's think about it. Or it's good, and if it's right, it's good to know in
advance.'

I couldn't focus much on the servant because I was talking to Abino earlier.

But.

For some reason, the eyes that gleam uneasy... … .

As a servant to take care of the first prince's only son, Geum Ok-yeop, there was
an annoying aspect.

'The eyes are annoying.'

I assure you that it is not an emotional feeling.

I have seen many employees throughout my life as a princess of Astra.

I'm not saying that I'm not someone who picks up pods blindly just because I'm in a
bad mood.

'Then there's nothing wrong with looking at it.'

Besides, I have a living CCTV.

I smiled and looked down at my shadow.

Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
oooooooooooooooo special

Now is the time for you to act.

“Ombre.”

As I called my name, smoke rose from my shadow.

'Oh, that's why he's such a villain.'

Of course, I am not the villain because I am the main character's daughter!

Anyway, this is not important now.

I ordered Ombre.

“Go to Abino’s room.”

60 episodes.

After the ombre, I got ready to go to bed.

'I'm sure there won't be any problems tonight, right?'

To the people of Aliguiosa, this is a foreign country.

It is also someone else's house.

But then, what will you do to the prince?

I sent Ombre to make a preventative measure just in case you didn't know.

Wash your body in hot water and dry it with a clean towel.

I put on my pajamas after applying the lotion.

“Heh heh. Heh heh.”

Are you still not completely out of the supporting penalty?

Even when I'm in a good mood, I seem to think like a little child.

'No. now he's all grown up Now that he's a child who can lock buttons by himself.'

Seeing you think like this.

I locked the button from below and ran to the bed.

late night.

I'm just about to go to sleep in a duvet that is dried in the sun and smells
pleasant.

Knock-knock--!!

The wardrobe shook violently.

Startle.

'Ombre?'

I quickly opened the drawer.

In the shadows, I could see an ombre revealing itself.

“Why, Ombre?”

Ombre couldn't speak, so he showed it with his actions.

Knock Knock Knock Knock!

As I was not moving, I was only looking at myself, so I wandered around in the
shadows as if a child was riding.

Perhaps you should follow yourself.

"okay. just a second!"

I grabbed a cardigan and went out.

It was midnight, so Ombre had plenty of places to hide.

Ombre took into account my short stride and gave me speed, and I ran with a sweat
on the soles of my feet.

Quiet guest house.

The only place the loud noise was heard was in front of the break room.

“Hey, drink. drink!"

“There was also a drinking table at the dinner table. We should drink at a time
like this.”

“How long are you going to make me do the shoulder dance!”

Peeking through the open door of the break room, I saw that the adults of the
employees had gathered and were drinking.

Fortunately, there were no popular people except for the break room.

'Still, there is a minimum number of people, but it's better than getting caught on
the go.'

Of course, there is much more to be said.

I was going to visit my father, I had a nightmare while sleeping, so I came out to
see Hilda and Greta, etc.

You wouldn't think that a ten-year-old immediate third-party was plotting a big
deal.

Even if you go alone.

Of course, it is best to be quiet without being caught.

'It's best not to have anything to do with Avino.'

There was a saying in the comments that servants are tough, but I hope that a child
who has suffered a lot just grows up well.

I wish all children in the world could grow up without any worries.

Is it because I am a child?

'Nope. Even the trees are carefully protected when they are young.'

Of course, a reluctant child like Joffrey needs some proper education.

First of all, aren't you receiving tremendous support and overprotection from your
parents?

“Whoa. Whoa.”

In front of Abino's room, Ombre spun around and told him to come here.

pounding.

I ran and my heart raced.

Also, it's best to have nothing at all.

'But, it's a bit fuzzy when you take medicine... … .'

There was a part that bothered me too, so I moved.

As I step closer to the door, the ombre snaps! I hid myself in the shadows under my
feet.

When I put my ear to the door, I heard a very small sound.

“… … cast… … are you... … please."

a small voice.

It sounded like a servant's voice.

'I can't hear the sound too much.'

Soundproofing is so thorough!

I admired and fixed my eyes on the keyhole.

'this. I can not see.'

The best plan is to sneak peek.

This is unavoidable
I have no choice but to go with plan B.

I took a deep breath and clenched my fists.

and knocked

bang! bang!

And I cried out as loudly as I could.

“The King! I'm here to show you the monsters! King Avino!”

bang!

bang!

I could definitely hear a voice inside, but it suddenly became quiet.

I know you're awake But even after shouting like this for a long time, no one seems
to come out?

If it's normal, I'll check it out, even if I'm afraid it's an attack.

Aren't you a precious prince?

It is correct to identify and exclude risk factors.

The servant seems to be hiding in surprise, but there are times when pretending to
be ignorant works and sometimes it doesn't.

because.

'I'm a person who hates pretending not to know.'

I was just going to check it, but did you drop the shichimi like this?

It's not hard

#Let's go!

I purposely shook Busan with more noise.

“Princess Avino! It’s Erilot!”

When I started making a lot of noise, the maids ran from the other side of the
hallway.

They were the maids of our duchess.

“Miss Erilot, what are you doing?”

“Look what's inside. Did Prince Abino go somewhere else?”

“I haven’t received anything, but… … .”

“You told me to show you the monster, but he disappeared like a mite in the room!”

Since they are maids of the Duke's Castle, it will not be easy for them to
interfere with the affairs of foreign guests.
The maid pondered and tried to persuade me.

“Are you sleeping?”

“It’s just that I’m worried. In fact, when I was in the garden earlier, he grabbed
my head and fell.”

"Ah… … !”

The maid's complexion changed.

It deserved it.

If you ignore my words and the next day, Abino's grandson is left ill all night,
all of this responsibility falls on the maid.

If you haven't heard from me, you might not know, but after you hear it, you have
to do something.

You have to pretend to avoid responsibility.

I was so worried that I drooped my eyebrows as if I was going to die.

“He said he had a headache, and he said he was dazed. What if you fall inside? What
if I fell down and hit the floor?”

“Then no.”

The maid nodded as if she understood my concerns.

“I will tell the master and call a doctor—”

Bump!

As if they were listening to us inside, the door opened with good timing.

“What a fuss.”

This is the servant who told Abino that he had to take medicine earlier.

'The eyes are a bit too bad.'

A hazy, disrespectful look with a different plan.

Those guys must have been traitors.

Shrek-!

While Abino's servant and I and the maid of the Duke's Castle faced each other,
Ombre, who had been hiding under my feet, quickly hid with the servant's legs.

Oops, I'm surprised.

It's a shame because it was night, but if it was daytime, I might have found out.

'This guy, what are you trying to do?'

I never looked down on the floor and asked with a calm face.
“Abino-sama, what are you doing?”

“You are sleeping.”

"No way? You asked me to wake you up.”

He didn't even spit in his mouth and lied.

Women are guts.

Abino never said such a thing to me, but I shouted and looked at it.

I don't see any more retreat from here.

“You just fell asleep, so tomorrow again—”

The servant opens his eyes and tells me to stay still.

Swish, I moved swiftly and sprinted through the gap in the door that the servant
had hidden.

"miss!"

The maid of the Duke's Castle shouted in surprise.

“Hey, what is this!”

Confused, half-words come out.

There was no basic servant.

I was getting more and more suspicious.

Abino's servant hurried after me and tried to grab my arm.

“Ombre!”

Ombre, who had been hiding under the servant's feet, fully comprehended my orders.

He pulled the hem of the servant's pants.

"Ouch! what?!"

The servant was terribly surprised when he felt a strong force in a place where
there was nothing.

While the servant loses his balance and stumbles.

Paba Baba!

I quickly ran towards the bedroom.

It was a VIP room, so the room was very spacious.

“Avino!”

And as I did not wish.

But as I suspected.

Abino was sitting on the sofa, lying on the couch.

At first glance, it did not look normal.

Mouth wide open, eyes unfocused.

Sleepwalking, which is common in young children, is something artificial and

unnatural.

That's right-

"Memory… … bad boy... … .”

- It's hypnotic.

When I said that I was given medicine, it was not a headache medicine, it was a
hypnotic medicine.

'Not to be remembered.'

Perhaps, he was trying to prevent him from remembering the situation at the time of
his disappearance.

“Abino. Abino-sama!”

wake up.

Wake up from hypnosis!

I shook Abino's shoulder, and a strong hand grabbed the back of my neck.

“Ugh!”

“What kind of entity do you dare touch!”

“What precious body are you touching! That too!”

A familiar voice rang out loudly.

When I turned my head, I saw Hilda, who had become a senior employee and was
wearing an elegant and simple dress.

The maid outside the door seemed to have called Hilda quickly.

'Maid sister, you are absolutely the best!'

Since there is no logical loophole in my words that I need to check Abino, this
sense of listening to my words and calling out a superior as soon as the situation
gets bigger!

It is an attitude that all members of society should imitate.

I looked at Hilda's back with delighted eyes.

Behind Hilda were several other maids, like reinforcements.

The maids are watching Aligiosa's servant grab me by the neck.

How dare a servant do something that would be sensitive even if Prince Abino did
it?

The eyes of the maids rose sharply, and they made sharp faces together.

“Hey, what is this? The royal grandson is resting, and a horde is coming! Is this
the way the Astra family treats guests?”

As the number of people increased, the bewildered servant began to sell our family.

'you idiot? Don't you know that it could turn into a diplomatic matter?'

It's not anyone else, it's a servant?

I'm crazy.

I can't judge the situation like this.

Hilda took a big step closer and shouted.

“Then why are Aligios’ servants being so rude to the nobles, unless they are the
royal descendants they are supposed to serve? Put her down right now!”

Hilda's voice was full of power.

I feel an irresistible energy.

nice.

Clap your hands inside.

Hilda, you're so cool!

It was amazing when I think back to when I was a kid.

'This is not the time to think like that.'

Abino did not wake up from this commotion.

"not… … okay... … bad boy... … no… … .”

'Unfortunately.'

It would have been better to publicize Abino's condition.

I am still in the hands of the servant, but with Ombre, the worst will be avoided.

“Hilda, bring your grandfather! Abino-sama was hypnotized!”

"Yes?"

Hilda was startled and paused for a moment.

“Sheesh!”

The servant's expression hardened.

“Stay still! If you move even a little—!”

dummy.

Who listens to that?

One of the maids behind Hilda ran out quickly.

"Damn it! This sissy!”

The servant, who exhaled vigorously, was contemplating and slammed me to the floor.

“Ugh! No!"

It would be easier if you took me hostage.

The lifeline that the servant abandoned me and held onto was Abino.

The servant wrapped around Abino, who was still hypnotized.

'Oh, I don't mean to kill you.'

It wasn't that he drew in the knife first, but he was relieved for once, but he
only escaped the worst.

The situation was just as bad.

The servant carried Abino and ran to the window.

“Where are you going!”

I quickly followed him.

I've been running a lot today, so my feet are slower than usual.

That's why I usually have to work out a little harder!

"go away!"

The servant kicked me, but I couldn't get it right because the ombre was hanging on
it.

"Shit!"

The servant, who spit out abusive language, jumped out of the window with Abino on
his back.

I quickly pulled out the whistle necklace.

Wheeik!

Not long after, Lagon flew away.

Lagon is always waiting for me in the Duke's Castle.

Besides, I ate a lot of grapes and rice in the garden during the day, so I didn't
miss the timing as I went to find food.

“Lagon! Come on!"

I followed the servant and jumped out of the window.

I wanted to ride the Ragon, but I didn't want to ride it because of this.

I got on Ragon's back and balanced it.

“It’s over there!”

Grabbing Ragon's fur and pulling it to the left, Ragon flew to the left.

It was only once that he flew on Ragon's back, but he never forgot that amazing
experience.

I really, really, really liked training and taming monsters since ancient times.

because.

“Hey, Rain, move—! This monster—!”

The servant was startled and teased his legs hard.

Yes, it was useless.

'Because a person's physical ability can never keep up with a demon.'

If it's a nobleman with special protection for escaping, a servant can never escape
from me.

Steel crows are said to have the same speed as ordinary crows, despite their heavy
weight and sturdy steel feathers.

That is, it can fly at a speed of 160 km/h.

If the servant had run away a long time ago, he would have been caught quickly, but
a little bit of time difference?

There is not even half a penny.

“Ragon, knock it down!”

Lagon moved as he had been trained.

It flew over the servant's head and threatened to stagger it with its sharp clawed
feet.

“Hey, save me! hey!”

The servant's legs were twisted as he lowered his body.

Woodang!

As he fell to the floor, Abino, who was on his back, was bounced off powerlessly.

wobbly.

Sparks flew out of my eyes as I saw the little body rolling like a ball.

“Avino!”
I jumped off Ragon's back and ran to Avino.

The servant, who had fallen as he hugged his weak body, burst out in anger.

“You damn bitch—!”

Trying to threaten me by limping is ridiculous.

“Where is the garbage that feeds hypnotic drugs to young children open their mouths
to people? It smells like garbage.”

"what?!"

Whoops!

The servant gripped my shoulder awkwardly.

ugh

When this bastard gets angry, he goes out of his hand.

He must have had a criminal record.

I explained with a smirk.

“For reference, Ragon will eat all humans within 100m unless I command it.”

You are trash among humans.

However, it is a good source of protein for Lagon.

“What, what?”

The moment I was about to call Ragon.

Bang-!

The servant was flattened to the floor with a roar.

As if a huge invisible weight was pressing down on the servant.

Episode 61.

It wasn't Lagon.

“Ugh, bu… … .”

It wasn't a dangerous situation, but I was relieved nonetheless.

With a sigh of relief, I looked ahead and saw the adults running towards me.

The person in front was my grandfather.

The face, which was not as soft as it was originally, had now become ugly with the
force to kill a person with just the expression alone.
“Put away those dirty hands.”

'no. It's already been crushed and fell.'

wobbly.

“Ah! Whoops, whoops!”

There was a shattering sound, and the servant's arm twisted.

He couldn't even scream properly because he was crushed.

Heh, bad hands.

It's a bummer!

“Erilot!”

“Avino!”

Dad and Prince Bellein, who ran with Grandpa, rushed to us.

Prince Bellein hugged the droopy Abino in my arms.

Dad was busy just looking at me, not paying attention to Abino.

A large hand checked my body very carefully.

'Ah.'

okay.

I don't hate people's touch.

Balzac, Joshua and Dad have never been offended when they touched me.

But when the servant grabbed my neck and grabbed my arm and tried to force me.

It was so unpleasant.

Thanks to my father's reassuring hand, I feel it again.

Dad asked with a worried face.

“What happened?”

“Abino-sama asked me to show you a monster, so I went to the room, and that servant
was giving Abino a hypnotic drug. When I found out, I kidnapped Abino-sama and
tried to run away!”

Hearing my words, Bellein's face hardened.

'Wow.'

He had a dark lined face, but said that he had a good impression is undoing.

I know it was a very scary face.

* * *

I stood in front of the table in the conference hall.

The second generation of Astra, their vassals, and the people of Aligios were
squatting at a long table.

Thousands of eyes all looked at me.

“The first thing I noticed was when we played together in the garden during the
day.”

No, since then?

I could feel the astonishing gaze.

The second generation seemed even more surprised that their children had only heard
the whining that Abino did not even deal with them.

“In what ways did you feel strange?”

“It was Abino who saw my Steel Crow Monster, Lagon. I also had an eagle, but it
disappeared. He said he was sad because he liked it very much because it was cool.”

Bellin's face hardened at my words.

It was certain.

The eagle disappeared during the civil war.

“So when I asked in detail, he said he didn’t remember. Then he grabbed his head
and sat down. I had a very bad headache.”

“If it’s Avino-sama’s eagle, the one that disappeared during the civil war… … .”

“It is, too. I initially thought the trauma from the civil war was causing the
headache. It was in the book! However."

Whoa.

When I breathed in at the right time, I could feel the nervousness of Belain and
the people of Aligios.

This is the cutting edge.

“I was talking about the eagle and the servant’s eyes gleamed as they looked at the
king and his grandson. Abino was in pain, but he showed no signs of worry and was
just busy taking him to his room. Somehow, I didn’t have a good feeling.”

“Hmm.”

“Still, I thought it was fortunate that my condition improved during the dinner,
but after the dinner, I urged me to take medicine. But Abino's reaction was
different. If you usually take the medicine and the pain goes away, there is no
need to be afraid of that medicine, right?”
“Yes.”

Everyone nodded at my logical words.

It would be easy for Astra people and Aligios people to understand because they
lived with headaches when they were dealing with important tasks.

“However, Abino-sama hated eating it, saying that eating it gave him a headache and
made him dazed.”

“It’s really strange.”

The adults nodded their heads.

It was almost like an audience watching my talk show.

“So I started thinking about the headaches I had during the day, and I remembered
the contents of a book I had read the other day. It was reported that long-term use
of hypnotic drugs had such symptoms.”

“Oh, you read such a difficult book at such a young age.”

I could see Dad's lips twitching at someone's admiration.

Dad, hold on for now.

“So I went to my room just in case… … .”

As a child, I pretended to be concerned and looked at my grandfather with a blurry

look.

“That’s right. If you have any other questions, please ask.”

The adults stuck out their tongues.

“She is a very smart girl.”

“Are you still ten years old? He is thoughtful and quick to judge the situation.
great."

The only words that came out of the adults' mouths were praise.

Well, it's hard to say bad things here.

Even if I say, 'I just wanted to see Prince Abino's, so I went to the room!'

It was like laying a plate to give a lot of praise when he gave a reason to fit the
front and back.

“A little kid is attentive.”

“It’s not easy to guess that far, is it? What’s more, it’s amazing that they acted
right away.”

Everyone praised me and carefully looked at Prince Bellein's face.

As it is famous that Prince Velain cares deeply for the grandson of Abino, the
shock he must have received must have been great.
Bellerain sighed and covered her mouth with her hands together.

The good-looking copper-colored skin turned pale.

He seemed to be in great shock.

That's right.

If it was a longtime servant by his son's side, he must have passed the thorough
examination of Prince Bellein.

The person who trusted and entrusted his precious son was actually an evil person
who was giving his son a hypnotic drug.

Even if it had not been revealed this time, it is impossible to predict whether it
would have been revealed yesterday.

What is the maximum long-term use of hypnotic drugs?

If the servant has been taking medicine after recovering Abino, it means that he
has been on hypnotic medicine for about a year.

How burdensome it must have been for a young child's body.

People moderately pretended not to know about Prince Bellein's eyes getting wet.

'I'm happy though. He's the only son I love so much, but it's revealed before it's
too late.'

I am weak at the image of a father who cares for his children.

Reminds me of my dad.

I'm happy though. I found out before I got into a bigger problem.

I sighed inwardly.

Prince Bellein got up from his seat and came to my side.

Then he made eye contact with me and said thank you.

The bewilderment of the people of Aligios has been transmitted.

"really… … Thank you so much.”

“I’m so glad that Abino-sama is safe!”

“You must have been scared too. How was it possible to help Abino with such a small
body?”

Prince Bellein looked at me with the eyes of a truly majestic, extraordinary and
grateful.

A look of embarrassment crept into his sincere eyes.

It's not something I did with a pure heart.

Of course, I didn't do it with only a black heart as a back pro!

I laughed hehehe and looked at my dad.

“Dad, oh, my father. Being healthy is the happiest thing in the world.”

“… … .”

“If Abino-sama is in good health, Bellaine-sama is happy too. I learned that it is

the role of the inviter to make a precious VIP happy. To Viscount Debussy.”

“… … .”

“I’m Granddaughter of Grandpa, so I worked hard!”

Beyond my father, I took Debussy's own work, and finally my grandfather.

It was a good relay Abu.

I felt a warm gaze from my grandfather sitting next to me.

I could tell without turning my head to check.

'great. Perfect!'

I giggled inside.

There was a sense of dread on the faces of the vassals.

'That expression is the expression on which the officials of our jurisdiction see
me!'

Full of emotion and affection in the gloomy eyes.

Viscount Debussy was also holding back a smile with a face that was dying of pride.

Can I see my grandfather at this point?

As soon as I said that, when I looked at my grandfather, he looked so deceitful, so

I endured it and watched it.

“Wow!”

The smiling grandfather was startled by my gaze! and forced the corners of his lips
down again.

'You look fine.'

And Dad... … .

I flinched when I saw my dad.

'I have nothing to be so moved by.'

His clenched fists were trembling.

It was a very strong emotion that would destroy anything if there were no people
around.

'That's the apartment! Emotion?'

When I was Yoo Hye-min, sometimes when I saw articles from the entertainment
industry, I would say, 'Push the apartment! Sprinkle the Earth!' People often say
this.

I couldn't really feel what that meant, but seeing my dad, I think I understand.

The eyes of the people of Aligios didn't even know that they would fall away from
me.

“You are such a wonderful girl… … .”

The people of Aligios, who were already moved by my words, seemed to be moved once
more.

My eyebrows were droopy, and if I poked a little, I felt like I was going to burst
into tears.

'No, has anyone already put tears on their handkerchiefs?'

If that person shows a new wave movie once, he will surely shed tears.

They praised me for a while, and then they extended their praise to Astra.

“We were so swayed by rumors of Astra that we didn’t know the essence of such a
beautiful thing.”

“I can see why Velain insisted on making a deal with Astra.”

“Really, how can I repay this favor… … .”

I thought shyly, stroking my cheek.

How do you repay the favor?

There's a way to pay it back.

'Give me Baeksu-jeong at a lower price!'

If possible, negotiate with my dad.

Never forget your contribution today.

thud.

Thump, thump.

It sounded like a dull sound was coming from somewhere.

It was the sound of new hospitals being built in our jurisdiction in the not-too-
distant future.

* * *

Erilot leaves the meeting room to sleep, even if it's late.

Velaine looked down at her son in my arms.

I could send it back to my room to sleep, but I couldn't take it off my hands, so I
kept it.

Abino covered his jacket and fell asleep.

When I saw the young face that had not yet fallen out of breasts, tears seemed to
flow out of my eyes.

He's a son I've never been able to protect.

'Because of this incompetent father, you... … .'

I was about to lose this time too.

If Erilot hadn't come forward and caught the kidnapper, where would Avino have
gone?

If Erilot hadn't noticed that Abino was taking the hypnotic drug, would she have
been able to grow up healthy?

When I recalled Abino, who collapsed on the floor and was in Erilot's arms again,
it felt like my heart was rolling and falling to the floor.

It wouldn't hurt as much to stop my heart as this.

“… … Avino.”

Bellein called out his son's name in a damp voice.

Everyone held their breath and sympathized with the grief of a father who nearly
lost his son.

But even in this situation, there is always one person who doesn't notice.

That's Balderick.

He was Joffrey's father.

While everyone kept their mouths shut and waited quietly as if dead, Balderik
opened his mouth.

"haha. I'm really glad it ended up like this. Now, let’s talk about the white
crystal.”

Crazy!

The people looked at Balderik in astonishment, but Velain captured the sadness and
nodded.

“Good.”

If the prince leading the group is like that, then there's no way the people of
Aligios can say anything.

The conference hall was transformed into a place for negotiations.

“Yes, then… … .”

Balderick had his eyes set on closing this deal.

A few years after losing half of the jurisdiction because of Erilot, and also a net
loss of territory and a huge loss in finances.

After that, Daymond had a lot of fun and increased jurisdiction, so Balderik's
position was getting smaller and smaller.

So, I had to win this deal and get the ball rolling.

Balderick's eyes glistened with greed.

"Well, we're not that greedy either."

Pretending to be good at trading, pretending to be fluent in speaking skills.

Balderick extended the introduction to the main point.

“If you guarantee only 700 white crystals of 10 carat or more every year, we can
give you a higher unit price than the market price!”

"Yes? 700?”

Aligios expressed his displeasure.

“I know I said 500 is hard, but… … .”

Earlier, the people of Aligios talked frankly at the drinking party.

It is said that even 500 white crystals are difficult to supply.

But 700?

'Will this be it?'

'It's just that the deal itself is canceled after pushing for nothing... … .'

The other second generation could not curse Valderik, who was on the same side, and
looked at the Duke of Astra with worried eyes.

Duke Astra closed his mouth, holding back his anger.

It was pathetic that they always looked and looked at themselves when they had
trouble.

Prince Bellein, who had been silent, opened his mouth.

“… … I'll give you a better offer than that."

“A better suggestion? Maybe 800 white crystals?”

Balderick received the word with a fuss.

But Prince Belane said without looking at Balderik.

Bellerain was looking at the Duke of Astra.

and.

“Please make Astra a distribution base for white crystals on this continent.”

At Belaine's words, everyone, both Aligios and Astras, opened their mouths.

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

what?!

Silent shouts filled the conference hall.

Aligios is responsible for 90% of the world's white amethyst supply and is a
powerful country that can control the world's white amethyst supply.

In Aligios, ask Astra to become a distribution base on the continent?

This means that all white crystals to be supplied to this continent will be
exclusively traded with Astra.

“Wow, Prince! that… … !”

“After a little more discussion… … !”

“I haven’t even gone to the Imperial Palace yet!”

The most panicked were the people of Aligios.

The people of Astra were also surprised by the amazingly large and ecstatic offer,
but it was unconditionally profitable, so there was no way to refuse.

bang!

Balderick slammed his fist on the table and jumped up.

Greed ran across Balderick's face, and his eyes were filled with joy of success.

“Of course—!”

Balderick had an ecstatic dream in that brief moment.

The person who most actively intervened in this white crystal negotiation is
Balderick Astra himself.

'So, of course, the ball goes to this Balderick... … !'

At that moment, Bellein's resolute voice cut through Balderick's imagination.

"only."

Bellein looked at the Duke of Astra and then turned to Daymond.

Duke Astra was smiling as if he had already had a premonition.

“The head of this transaction must be Daymond Astra.”

62 episodes.

“Well, what now… … !”

Woodang!

Embarrassed, Balderick hit the chair and it tipped backwards.

The other two generations were astonished.

What-!

general manager?

The horse is the general manager, and now Daymond is the one who controls the white
crystal trade on the continent!

“No, this is… … .”

"Even though… … .”

This time, there was an uproar from the people of Astra.

As Daymond did not develop friendships with the other second generation, it is
because no one welcomed Daymond to become the general manager.

“… … .”

'Of course my daughter did a great job.'

It was such a shocking decision that even Daymond narrowed his eyes and looked at
Belleane.

Even now, Daymond is gaining momentum by plundering the ground.

In this situation, what if all the balls of the white crystal monopoly go to
Daymond?

Astra, of course, the Empire, or even all the countries on this continent, will
tremble at Daymond because of the white crystal.

Even before Aligios recovers the distribution rights of amethyst, would you give
them the rights of distribution for only 1 or 2 years with the face of the kingdom?

Now Daymond would probably be treated on a level similar to that of the royal
family of Aligios.

'Why? why?'

Balderick's face turned red.

His anger and inferiority toward Daymond boiled over.

'What did he do!'

So the other Astras began to spit out the words they couldn't bear.

"what… … Haha, Bellein. My brother is busy with just being a military commander.
With white crystal distribution, there is no way you can do such a complicated
business. There are many other great talents in Astra—”

As Balderick subtly slashed Daymond, Bellerain looked at Balderick in a mournful

way.

flinch.

Although it is said that Bellein was weak because of Abino, he is the first prince
of a powerful country.

He had a strong presence that only Balderick could deal with.

Balderick couldn't hold back Bellein's gaze for long and lowered his head.

“… … .”

“I am a believer.”

Bellane looked back at Daymond.

Daymond looked into Bellerain's eyes without averting his gaze.

What the hell are you trying to do to make an offer that is only beneficial to
yourself?

But Bellein was only showing genuinely pure favor and gratitude.

to Daymond.

In fact, to Erilot.

“I will never forget you saved my son today.”

“My daughter did it, I didn’t do anything.”

Bellein smiled.

Because he is such a father, such a daughter was born.

So, he noticed the ideal of Abino that no one knew about.

Bellane smiled warmly and said to Daymond.

“It is your blessing to have such a daughter.”

“… … It is true that my daughter is blessed.”

Daymond had no choice but to acknowledge Bellaine's words.

Because Erilot is undeservedly lucky for herself.

'What is this... … ! It's just between little kids! What if we bring it into a
business matter!'
Balderick resisted the desire to rip my hair out and go crazy at any moment.

What the heck is this, and why is it that the person in charge is decided like
this?

The facial expressions of the other two-year-olds were not good either.

“… … .”

The eyes of the second generation who were glaring at Daymond were full of envy,
envy, and jealousy.

Daymond had always been great, but that was limited to force.

strong and overwhelming power.

However, Daymond was not properly recognized by the Duke and had a small budget, so
he struggled to administer the jurisdiction.

But after returning from war.

No, Daymond's status changed from moment to moment after Erilot began to stand out.

'Erilot. What did the child say... … !'

'If I have a daughter like that, I can do as much as Daymond!'

'Shit. Should I have seen a daughter from a commoner?'

When the second generation each swallowed the words of jealousy and grinded their
teeth.

Only Vasile, Dionera's mother, smiled.

Vasile recalled what Dionera had said about Erylot.

“Erilot is a strange kid. Smart, strong, cool... … . For some reason, I think he
would do something great. It's already great.

And the most amazing thing is that it gives courage to the person next to you.
Being next to Erylot makes me feel brave too!”

The timid daughter who always covered her face with her hair changed after meeting
Erilot.

Hedgehogs say that their young are also nesting, but in Vasile's eyes, it was only
sad that Dionera did not seem to know her talents and organs.

That daughter has changed, and even said these courageous words.

It was the first time.

So Vasile liked Erilot.

There is a reason why I changed Dionera, but there are very few people with such
positive power.

Of course, other second-generation concerns about the exclusive distribution of

Baeksu-jeong do not go away.

Jealousy is correct, but there must also be concerns about whether Daymond, who has
always been fighting, can handle this important matter.

but.

'If it's Erilot, you can do it. Erilot will cover all of Daymond's weak spots.'

But the problem is.

'It's my father's reaction.'

The feud between Daymond and the Duke of Astra was famous.

There was a saying that the Duke of Astra liked Erillot, but there was no saying
that the feud between Daymond and the Duke had disappeared.

'Do you want to hate it?'

However, what Basile saw was completely different from what he expected.

The corners of the lips twitch.

twitching cheeks.

Pretending nothing is wrong, but the eyes are loose.

'Ah… … .'

Vasile smiled and turned her head.

'I'm going to have to line up too.'

Cook Cook.

Basile laughed while pretending to cough, contemplating a present for Erillot.

* * *

a few days later.

Today is the departure day of the people of Aligios.

Just like when I came, when I went, all of Astra’s immediate family came out to see
me off.

Prince Velaine and the grandson of Abino, who were at the forefront of the people
of Aligios.

Prince Abino looked at me and his eyes were like tears falling.
The day the kidnapping took place.

It is said that Prince Bellein was unable to leave Abino in the hands of others and
slept in the same bed with his son.

It is noble to share a bed between husband and wife, but it is a part of how much
Prince Bellein cares about Abino.

The next day, Abino woke up in his father's arms and took control of himself from
Bellein.

Then he ran to me right away and thanked me.

“Erilot! You are my lifesaver!”

After that, Velaine did not want to leave Abino, and Abino did not want to leave
me.

rippling.

I - Abino - Belane

When the three of us went like a procession of ducks, the people of Aligios would
come and talk to me.

“Prince, the schedule is… … !”

“Things to check… … !”

Bellein didn't listen, so she looked at me and appealed.

Just like our bureaucrats!

No, why are there so many people everywhere asking me like this?

“Avino. Shall we play together?”

"okay! Father, go to work now.”

“Avino, but… … .”

“Hurry up!”

“… … okay. I get it."

When I spoke to Abino, Abino spoke to Velaine, and the subordinates became happy
several times.
After so many funny days, it's finally the day to leave.

snap.

Abino took my hand.

'uh… … Aren't you scared of my dad and twin eyes?'

Is it because he's a prince?

The other boys were trembling just by looking at their eyes, but there was a
surprisingly bold side.

Abino asked me, blinking his eyes in awe.

Oh, it's like a black poodle again.

“Can I see you again?”

You can't disappoint this cute little dog.

'It's only natural to see them again in business.'

I nodded vigorously.

"sure."

"please. Cuckoo! see you again."

please! Whoops!

I don't know if Abino, who eagerly held my hand and brightened his eyes, was okay.

I was scared now.

'It's the first time it's gotten this bad.'

As twins, my father's expression became so harsh that I gently let go.

And went to Prince Bellein.

“It’s me, Bellein.”

Before I could even speak, Bellein first bowed down and made eye contact.

I put my face to Bellein's ear and spoke softly.

whisper whisper.

“The servant gave the hypnotic drug to erase Abino-sama’s memory.”

"right."

“Trying to erase the memory… … Maybe the servant was involved in the civil war?”

“Perhaps so… … .”
Even Bellein would have expected this.

But I have one more trump card left.

“Our maids did. What the castle servant fears the most... … The hostess is here.”

“… … !”

“In order to bring in drugs undetected, the power of the administration is

required.”

got it?

'Your stepmother and the chief administrative officer are related to the civil
war.'

"Ah… … .”

Bellein let out a moan mixed with admiration and pain.

In the place where the anguish and anguish of the royal family passed by, only a
good laugh remained.

Bellerain is a good person by nature, but it seems that she suffers a lot from
being in a position that is too high.

Belleane reached out to me.

“How many times does Young-ae really surprise me… … . Yes, keep that in mind.”

I grabbed Belle's hand and shook hands.

“I hope this helps.”

After shaking hands, I took a step back and smiled.

How to use this information is a matter of Bellein.

i gave it all

So we had time to say hello to everyone.

Now it's time for the people of Aligiosa to leave.

Bellane turned and looked at his father.

“By the way, does the young girl Erilot have a fiance?”

Dad's expression contorted.

His fists were also trembling.

'Gosh!'

I'm so nervous about what I'm going to do.

Fortunately, my father only answered quietly.

“… … There is not."

Although,

no wet. you. all. — and said it with strength in Chinese characters.

Prince Bellein was truly delighted.

Abino was also listening with his eyes shining next to him.

“Oh, yes. Don't you have a family with a story to tell?"

"There is not."

“Then—”

Glitter!

Daddy's red eyes gleamed.

“There are no fiancees in Erilot’s life.”

Bellein looked startled at those words.

Even though I'm used to my father's face, it's terrifying to see, but how would
Prince Bellein feel, who grew up looking only at the good things?

"no… … .”

Bellein was about to say something, but Grandpa interrupted.

“If you stand like this and look at the time for a long time, it will be bitter. Go
with caution.”

I was perplexed.

He was sending out Prince Aligios as if he was driving out a peddler.

Dad was there to help.

It's the first time I've seen it fit so well.

“Go.”

“Ah, I want to say hello to that young-ae… … !”

“The carriage is coming.”

“Young girl… … .”

"mind! Tea-!!!”

Because of his father's death, Abino's voice could not be heard.

Aligiosa worried that the people would be offended, but then shook her head.

'Well, how are you? I got everything I could get.'

I was just happy no matter how Dad and Grandpa behaved to Bellein.

After the people of Velaine, Avino and Aligios left.

The documents to come and go will probably pile up like a mountain, but whether or
not it is.

'I'm a 10-year-old child, so I don't have to do paperwork?'

This is the advantage of children.

Dad went to paper hell.

The documents are piled up like a mountain in front, back, left, right, and sides,
and I'm doing it with blurred eyes.

He said he was almost out of his mind at the insane amount of paperwork.

I wonder if I would have asked him to bring me by folding a paper flight with
paperwork.

I hummed hum and shot the peacock castle.

'How sweet that power would be if my father became the general manager of
Baeksujeong's distribution... … .'

A painful sigh came out.

'Power is really the best.'

Daddy doesn't have power?

Now it is!

I giggled as I covered my cheeks with both hands.

a few days later.

1st place in this annual evaluation exam has been announced.

Who is really number 1?

'Who is it?'

There is no reversal.

The first place in the test is Erilot Astra.

Of course it was me!

63.

* * *
Time flew by and a month had already passed.

For a long time, the peacock castle was crowded.

It is also because today the 2nd and 3rd generations of the Duke of Astra have all
gathered.

There is no choice but to gather a huge number of people with their respective
lieutenants and employees accompanying them!

There was one reason why both the 2nd and 3rd generation gathered like this.

Whoops whoops.

This is because the first place in the annual evaluation was announced as me, but
the ranking has not yet been announced.

'It was the day of the announcement of the third generation's rank, so the second
generation was very nervous.'

I enjoyed the leisure while looking at the frozen faces of the second generation.

'This is the winner's leeway! Hmmmm!'

Although the third generation is still young, Astra is a hierarchical society.

Of course, the rank of the 3rd generation also affected the position of the 2nd
generation, which is the older generation.

Not only his immediate parents, but also his vassals had no choice but to be
interested.

It's like the day when an objective indicator comes out that allows you to check
whether the owner's family you're serving is a net bastard or a brightly lit
apricot.

Above all, the platinum medal awarded to the first place of honor is both an honor
and an honor, but the price is also extremely high.

'After all, the contest should take a prize money.'

People were very curious as to whose hands the platinum medals were going to this
time.

Doesn't the word medal sound better than the word 1st place?

there seems to be some more

'And medals are good too... … .'

More important than the medal itself is the benefits that come with it.

Platinum medal recipients are free to enter and exit the Astra Manor at will.

It almost feels stronger than the level of the cryptic word samurai?

Of course, this is limited to the Astra Manor!

Not only that, the amount of pocket money paid is so large that it cannot be
compared with other three-year-olds.

'The pocket money the medal recipient receives is no longer an amount worthy of
being called 'pocket money'. It's almost budget.'

I said it all when I said that it was comparable to the internal tangible money of
any jurisdiction.

Platinum medals with such great benefits… … .

'It just caught my neck!'

thump, thump.

The medals collided with the accessories attached to my clothes and made a dazzling
sound.

A beautiful medal that shakes from the chest with every step.

He smiled contentedly while stroking the delicately carved patterns on the surface
with his fingertips.

Is proud.

Of course, not the medal, but the money attached to the medal.

Feeling full even without eating

squeak.

No, it's cancelled.

It's a place where people get their strength through food.

'How can I use the medal benefits?'

I laughed out loud.

However, there were people who were more fussy and uproar than me, who received the
medal.

It was Liantine and Dionera.

“Wow, come! It's a platinum medal. I always had only Selene and Blyzen.”

“I want to see you too!”

“Wow, look at this shiny thing. The color is different!”

"Really. However… … I think it suits Erilot better than Selena or Blyzen.”

Dionera and Liantine were chattering loudly on either side of me, unable to take
their eyes off the medals.

“I’m going to wear a platinum medal someday too!”

Liantine vowed and clenched her fists.

It was so cute that I laughed out loud.

Knowing that Liantine works really hard, that kind of motivation was just cute.

"okay. Next time you can hang out.”

"of course."

We walked down the hallway side by side, chatting.

That was then.

We could hear our chatter and other voices.

It was the sound of someone arguing behind the corner of the hallway.

"for a moment."

"Huh?"

“Be quiet.”

Both of them shut their mouths at my words.

Then the voice got better.

"Well. 'cause it's hard right now You said that if you wait a little bit, you'll
get it back soon."

“Of course I do. But please consider our situation as well. We can't stand it any
longer... … .”

“What do I do with something I want to give but don’t have right now? brush it all
off If I have it, will you not give it to me?”

“Are you really willing to give? It's already been half a year since I said I'd
only spend a full month and give it to you."

Hmm. Maybe it's about money?

touch is coming

If you listen carefully to that story, you get the feeling that it will become
honey information.

sneak peek.

I silenced the sound of footsteps and moved a little closer.

Liantine and Dionera also followed me silently.

As we got closer to the corner, the sound of fighting became clearer.

“What does that mean now? Are you saying I'm going to rip it off? Are you insulting
me!”

I got stabbed in the corner

Were you trying to eat it?

Isn't the person being stabbed so angry in the first place?

'Oh, there's no popcorn here. Wouldn't it be possible to make it with just corn?'

These stories are best heard while chewing popcorn.

As one side came out strong, the other side was stunned and leaned forward.

“I was just asking. You keep saying it's hard, so it's hard for us too... … .”

“That’s because our Selene didn’t get a platinum medal this time—!”

A high, nervous voice was heard.

It was a voice that sounded like it was very bad.

“I know the situation, but… … .”

"done! I know how much you despise me!”

We couldn't even breathe, and from behind the corner a woman appeared, giggling.

Then I saw the woman's face.

'When you say Selene, it's obvious who she is.'

It was Aunt Bastina, the mother of Selene's sister, who almost always took first
place in the rankings.

At that moment, Bastina and my eyes met.

Bastina frowned at the moon hanging around my neck.

"you… … !”

Bastina turned into a poop face as soon as she saw me.

No, it's worse than that.

A face you want to hit to death?

Aunt Bastina looked down at me with an overbearing attitude.

"Hey! When you see an adult, you should say hello.”

No, only me?

other kids?

Dionera and Liantine were by my side, but Bastina stared at me as if to kill me.

"I… … .”

“You are out! Isn't that what an adult is saying?"

When Dionera tried to intervene, she screamed devouringly.

Liantine was startled and hugged Dionera to comfort her.

'Wow, it looks like I got the platinum medal, not Selene, but I got a lot of heat.'

Well, it's not that I don't understand.

It seems like Selene was going to use it to pay off her debts when she gets the
platinum medal.

Of course, not only this time, but also before that, it was upsetting because I
couldn't eat it when I saw it.

Others said it was because I threatened Selene's place after I turned eight.

'You're laughing.'

Is it worth noting that I worked hard?

Contrary to my absurd heart, I politely bent my knees slightly.

“I’m seeing my aunt.”

“I’m seeing my aunt.”

“I’m seeing my aunt.”

Liantine and Dionera also followed me to greet me.

Bastina still looked at me whether they greeted me or not.

Call!

He looked up and down without even blinking, as if he was looking for any flaws
anywhere.

'There is nothing wrong with it.'

This is the greeting etiquette taught by Mrs. Gonalong.

That cute greedy guy is definitely good at one thing.

“… … .”

Unsurprisingly, Bastina, unable to find a place to swear, bit her lip tightly as if
resentful.

Then the cold wind blew violently and turned around and went to the other side.

'Five. It's a shabby exit.'

To be honest, I don't really care, only that debtor was sad.

As Astra's direct line, he wouldn't be able to properly pressure him to get his
money back because he was noticing his grandfather.

“Bastina-sama, Bastina-sama! Haven't you finished talking with me yet!"

The man who had quarreled with his aunt followed him.
'Oh, that man... … .'

It was a face in my memory.

'Are you a vassal of the Duke of Astra?'

Did you borrow money from your vassal?

'Wow, crazy, crazy.'

It would be embarrassing to borrow money from one's direct subordinates.

How much less can you borrow money from a vassal of a vassal family who serves your
family?

'If Grandpa knew, it would be a total mess.'

How in the world do you have to be a direct descendant of Astra and run out of
money?

Even Selene is the best among the three.

I shook my head and walked away.

Dionera and Liantine, who had been hardened, let out a cry as they relaxed.

“Ugh, that’s brutal.”

“Erilot, how do you not blink at Aunt Bastina’s gaze? I thought I was going to tear
you apart.”

“Did you blink?”

Two people stuck out their tongues at my words.

"Look at this. relaxed.”

Liantine narrowed her eyes as if she was mean to me.

Still, there was pink affection at the end of her gaze, and I liked that kind of
Liantine.

'Just like a proud Pomeranian.'

Dionera asked.

“We have to go to class. Erilot?”

"Well… … .”

There was only one reason why I came to Dukeseong.

Just pocket money!

—Not to get a medal.

My pockets must have gotten thicker, and now that I've accomplished my goal, I was
thinking of returning to the jurisdiction.
“I want to go back now.”

"Huh! bye!"

“I’m sorry. See you later."

After saying goodbye to both of them.

I set out to ride our family wagon.

It was faster to go across the woods than the trails outside the building, so I
turned towards the woods.

'I'm going to go see Ragon on the way.'

I have entrusted Ragon to the Duke for some time.

I'm afraid that I can't win over the twins and that Ragon will really escape.

It came in the form of a guard monster, but Ragon seems to like it more here.

The sunlight is bright.

The leaves are shiny.

The sunlight breaking through the green, light green leaves was more beautiful than
jewels.

Of course, it was this medal that made me feel the most beautiful.

When the sunlight hit the platinum medal, it gleamed like pure gold.

I feel great! got better

live and live.

The scent of the forest carried in the breeze filled my lungs.

“Heh heh, heh—.”

A hum of lululala came out of its own accord.

While I was walking through the forest like that.

A rustling sound was heard from somewhere.

'What do you mean?'

I turned my head towards the source of the sound.

But there were only trees, and nothing could be seen.

'… … Was it the wind?'

It was the moment when I was about to take a step back.

"ha… … .”

This time a clear sigh was heard.

It was a thin female voice.

'Who is it? Aunt Bastina?'

I listened to the sound and moved slowly and carefully.

Let's get a little closer and slash through the branches that block our view—

'Blizen?'

I saw Blyzen sitting on the grass and leaning his back against a tree.

The figure of Blizen with her eyes closed in the sunlight was like a painting.

'weird? I could definitely hear a woman's voice.'

As I looked around, I saw a maid wearing a maid outfit.

I think it was the maid's voice.

'But it sounded a little weird... … .'

When he looked at the maid, his face was still young.

He wasn't an adult, but he looked the same age as Blizen.

'Why is the maid here? I don't think I'll be able to rest with other people due to
Blizen's personality.'

I do not know it well, but I do know that Blizen has a personality that does not
give easily to others.

"Ah… … .”

The maid clasped her hands in front of her chest and looked at Blizen with an
ecstatic expression.

The maid swallowed her saliva and sat down next to Blyzen as if she had made up her
mind.

And he began to approach him little by little with his knees.

“Blizen… … .”

The maid who approached Blizen's nose looked at Blizen with a hazy gaze.

and.

'Yes?'

Their faces began to get closer.

At the very least, the distance between the nose and the nose almost touching.

'Ugh.'

I was a little embarrassed to be faced with an unexpected situation, but I quickly

understood the situation and turned my head.
'Were you two like that?'

I can see why Blizen and the maid are alone in this forest.

I'm just trying to pass by pretending I didn't see it... … .

'for a moment.'

I paused for some reason.

'Blizen, I think you were sleeping.'

I turned my head and looked again, and it was still a sleeping face.

There was no sign of even opening his tightly closed eyes.

'Then whoever is sleeping now—'

The moment I thought about it, my mouth opened by itself.

“There, you.”

The maid was startled by the sudden voice as if jumping.

And without even checking whose voice it was, he fell from Blizen first.

After that, he looked at me and shrugged his shoulders.

“Oh, lady.”

“What are you doing now?”

I slowly approached the two of them and asked coldly.

The maid, who had been rolling her eyes without knowing what to do, barely opened
her mouth.

“That’s, uh… … . B, there's dust on Blizen... … .”

“Where is the dust?”

“That, that… … .”

The maid could not answer properly and hesitated, then bowed her head.

I frowned and moved closer.

That was then.

Blizen's eyelashes trembled.

Suddenly, ruby-red eyes appeared from the opened eyelids.

He looked at us with a transparent gaze that seemed to pass through light.

"what's the matter?"

A low voice rang out like a cave.

The maid shrugged her shoulders as if the voice had cut her sharply.

I said before she opened her mouth to make excuses.

“That maid secretly tried to kiss you.”

“Oh, no, no! No, it's not, it's dusty... … !”

“There is no dust.”

At my words, the maid did not know what to do and was stunned.

Blizen looked at the maid quietly and then nodded.

"okay. Thanks for taking it off.”

“Sin, sorry— yes?”

A maid looking at Blizen with a bewildered face.

Blizen nodded as if nothing had happened.

“Go.”

The maid's expression brightened.

“Go, thank you! thank you!"

She left as if Blizen's mind would change and run away.

'what. Did you care?'

I looked at the back and turned my head to look at Blizen.

It's probably not the reaction of someone who just woke up after falling asleep.

hopefully then

“Are you awake?”

64 episodes.

When the maid secretly tried to kiss you earlier.

The back words didn't come out of my mouth.

But Blizen understood what I meant and nodded slowly.

"Huh."

'what. You knew that the maid was about to kiss you, but you pretended to be asleep
and closed your eyes.'

then-
"AHA… . you like that kid Sorry to disturb you.”

I intervened for nothing between a man and a woman who flirted.

I've been fooling around

The maid must have been disappointed.

I'm about to pass with a quick apology,

"no."

Blizen's denial caught my ankle.

I slowly looked back at Blizen.

"Huh?"

“I don’t like it.”

You don't like that maid?

“Then why did you let me kiss you secretly?”

"Well."

Blizen tilted her head languidly.

Blizen had a languid and fatal charm that was different from his wild father,
Balzac.

As Blyzen rolled her eyes, her ruby-like eyes were half covered.

“Is she the one who informed me that the rose changed from velvet brown to
teresica?”

“… … .”

Like her slender, curved eyes, her well-shaped lips also drew a picture-like arc.

I can see why the maid groaned and lost her mind earlier.

Despite receiving sunlight in this cool and clear forest, Blizen somehow had a
drowsy and dangerous atmosphere.

But it wasn't the appearance that mattered.

It was the content of the words.

I frowned.

'What is this youth saying now?'

“It’s not good to give up your body for a price. quite."

“… … .”

“Even if it’s just a kiss!”

As if my words were unexpected, Blizen's curved eyes widened slightly.

I didn't really want to fight back, so I explained a little bit more.

“Once you get used to the little things, one day you will lose your line.”

“… … .”

“When you know you’ve gone too far, it’s so hard to turn back.”

I scolded Blizen with a solemn voice.

“You have to regret it later, so you can’t hold on to the time that has passed.”

Blizen looked at me like that, and then grinned.

"what."

“You are the youngest of my cousins, but sometimes you say the most mature things.”

Oops.

I rolled my eyes and added cutely in a young voice like a ten-year-old.

“—that’s what my dad said.”

“Uncle?”

Oh, didn't you have a choice?

"Huh! my dad!”

Blyzen, who opened her eyes slightly wide, tilted her head and then nodded.

"right. That’s right.”

really understand... … did you?

hey, that's good

I glanced at him, but there was nothing I could tell from Blizen's face.

Joshua isn't very expressive either, but it's still easier to understand than
Blizen.

"by the way."

"Huh?"

Blizen explained the situation a little more before I misunderstood too much.

“He is not that courageous. It’s so exciting that you look closely and run away.”

So did you leave it alone?

I frowned.

“Still—”
“Bad is bad.”

Blizen received exactly what I was trying to say.

"right! Because, I was trying to kiss you!”

I added there.

I know.

Kissing doesn't make your cheeks wear out. Lips don't wear out!

'But... A kiss on the lips is a baby kiss. You should kiss someone you like!'

It was too close to just take a close look.

Blizen got up from her seat with a smile on whether I was having fun.

I grabbed the jacket next to me, brushed off the grass, and wiped my hands on my
pants.

and stroked my hair

Sara, Sara.

It was a stroke that was completely different from Balzac's harsh stroking, as if
he was tickling with his fingertips.

While I was unable to respond to the sudden action, Blyzen whispered softly.

"Thank you."

“… … .”

Blizen left only those words and left.

I was left alone and brushed my hair.

It seemed that the warmth he had stroked was still there.

'… … Because I really don't know.'

Among the cousins, the most difficult person is Blizen.

Not that it was uncomfortable, it was literally difficult.

I like the face that resembles my dad.

'I don't know what you're thinking.'

I took my hands off my head and shook my head.

That's not important.

I just need to go home after seeing Ragon.

* * *

After playing with Ragon.

I returned to Daymond Jurisdiction.

When I went to my dad's office, he was looking at the map carefully.

A bunch of papers placed next to the map showed the production of mandarin oranges
by country.

'no way… … .'

I want to believe it isn't, but I think it's true.

'Is it real?'

Just like the last time I brought a bunch of grapes because I liked it, this time I
brought a bunch of tangerines! You're making plans to bring it.

'… … As a way of subjugating the largest producer of mandarin oranges.'

Aww! Don't do that!

But, to be honest, at times like this, it is obvious that my father will be sullen.

I sat down on the sofa in my office desk and opened my book.

And he said as if passing by indifferently.

“Dad, I think we can stop bringing fruit now.”

Dad raised his head and looked at me.

“You haven’t received your free prize yet?”

Upon receiving the award, a title is awarded.

The type of title you receive is different because it is case-by-case and human-by-
human.

However, his father is the son of the Duke of Astra, so he can at least receive a
Viscount or, if lucky, a count.

'Then I will stand shoulder to shoulder with Uncle Grimmie, who received the count
last year.'

No more fussy generals sound goodbye!

However-

'I hate that I keep getting hurt because I'm aiming for it.'

To be honest, if I look at it a little longer and run, I will support my father

both physically and mentally so that he can receive not only the title of title,
but also the title of count and marquis.
After all, Dad will become Duke of Astra!

But now.

'I'm still ten years old... … .'

Even my shiny platinum month won't give my dad a title.

The first place in the ranking of the best among the three generations is just
between the three generations.

'I can't protect my dad from injuries.'

I was upset.

Right now, Dad was receiving a buff thanks to my protection.

It's because I'm the main character in the novel.

But how long will that last?

'The main character's buff doesn't last forever. The progress of the novel may go
into a crisis stage.'

The main character doesn't just have buffs.

There are crises and hardships.

There will be obstacles, and there will be times when your heart will be seriously
hurt.

Even those who read it must experience great hardship at least once.

'If such a crisis comes upon you—'

There are few crises that will come to a father who is not very affectionate.

Me and my twins... … .

'Let's stop thinking about it!'

Just imagining it was terrifying, so I quickly stopped thinking.

“It’s tangerine. Now there is a white slate. Viscount Debussy says: Dad’s name is a
hot topic in the Fortress Islands.”

So, at this time, it may be better to impress the people of the Islands than to go
on an expedition to another country.

It puts a wedge on the reputation of greatness.

Dad knew immediately what I meant.

“The system… … .”

Dad leaned deeply on the chair.

You started thinking seriously.

'My father listens to even the youngest daughter's words and thinks of them
sincerely.'

he's a really good dad

Objectively, but from my subjective point of view, he is truly the best father.

As I watched my father seriously contemplating, my heart tickled for nothing.

Dad said without thinking for a long time.

“… … It's not worth missing out on a good time."

done!

I secretly pushed the paper with the tangerine yield written on it far away.

“So it is. Why don’t you go to the island and meet your father’s friends?”

“… … ?”

Dad looked at me with a question mark on his face.

It was a very confident gaze without hesitation—

'What are you talking about is a face that asks you where your friends are.'

“… … .”

I was silent for a while.

'Okay, what. Neither am I.'

I only live in Astra Manor, is there any way I can make friends?

But he's not like me!

“The uncles who came out of the academy together!”

My dad and I didn't get along very well with my grandfather, so he ran away without
receiving blood kinship education from an early age.

Seven years ago, a father with that ability, that martial artist, and that face
(actually, the face doesn't matter) ruled the most Korean-American jurisdiction.

Dad went to the academy instead of getting kin education, where he met his uncles.

And all of my uncles were central nobles.

I don't think he's a friend, but I know.

'On the other hand, they thought of Dad as a friend!'

Some of my uncles helped me in my first life.

How grateful I was for helping me when my father passed away and I fell apart.

"Hmm… … .”
At my words, my father fell in thought.

Uncles are all members of the family, so it would be good to solidify them with
solid connections.

“Don’t think about it.”

Those words were nothing more than an answer that he would do what I said soon.

Because my dad is too weak for me.

"Yes!"

I replied vigorously and got up.

I quietly put the book I had only pretended to look at on the bookshelf.

I'm really sorry that I haven't read a single chapter.

So, it was time to sleep, so I thought I'd go up.

my dad called me

“Erilot.”

"Yes."

I got up from my chair with my arms outstretched and ran to my dad, who was
approaching me.

prison.

Dad hugged me tight.

I used to wrap my arms around Dad's neck.

'Hey, Daddy's smell.'

Goodnight hugging, my wife and I looked at each other.

“Have a nice dream.”

“Dad.”

After a friendly greeting, I went up to the room.

Glitter.

The communication seat was blaring and ringing.

'Since when have you been ringing?'

I was surprised and quickly received it.

“This is Erylot.”

[This is Michelan.]

Oh!
It was the call I had been waiting for.

There is something I commanded Michelan the other day.

Astra's eldest son, Count Talos, who was about to overtake Uncle Grimmie and enter
the central tower, what the hell did he do?

He asked me to investigate everything.

It was a daunting command, but Michelan followed it without any regrets.

I asked with anticipation.

“How was it?”

[It seems that it will take time to find out the details due to the strict
management of information. However… … .]

Michelan was silent for a moment.

Have you come across information that you are reluctant to talk about?

"Why?"

[There are rumors that Count Talos met Noarijen last month.]

No Arigen?

No Arigen Astra?

'If it's Noarizen... … You're Blizen's father.'

Noarizen was a man who entered Astra as Daryl son-in-law.

Even after the death of her immediate Astra aunt, she did not return to the
original family or remarried, but was living as a member of the Astra family.

Of course, since I don't have a 2 year old, I'm a little bit ripped off, but I've
heard that she's continuing her aunt's job as Astra.

“Count Talos and Noarizen. How did the two of them meet in this situation... … .
Are you tired?”

[Shall we dig into Noarizen-sama?]

"Huh."

[all right.]

I ended the communication and folded my arms.

'Hmm, my uncle is popping out of here unexpectedly.'

I felt strange because I met Blizen in a strange way today in the forest.

smart.

While I was thinking about it, I heard a knock.

And without answering, the door opened wide.

“Let’s have a late night snack!”

The twins entered my room energetically.

The tray he was holding was loaded with tangy green grapes.

Five. I'm already salivating.

"great."

We sat next to each other on the sofa in the bedroom, chatting and eating grapes.

Balzac put the grapes in my mouth.

crunchy.

Ripe green grape skins burst open, filling the mouth with sweet and sour flesh.

'Sweet!'

cool and sweet Really delicious.

I was savoring the taste and this time, Joshua shoved a pill into my mouth.

I took it, but this time Balzac put grapes in it.

This time it's Joshua.

Then Balzac.

Put it in, put it in again.

Again.

put it in again

Aww!

I crossed my arms and looked at the two of them.

“Theisa Mo Here. (I can’t chew any more.)”

Balzac clenched his fists and trembled.

“I want to break the wall when you look like a squirrel. Why?”

I know what that feeling is.

don't break it

It's all money.

I looked at Balzac with tired eyes.

Joshua muttered as he chewed hard with his mouth that was about to burst.
“Noarizen’s uncle… … .”

It was because they were talking about Count Talos and Noarigen while eating
grapes.

In fact, Balzac didn't seem to help much, and Joshua thought it would be helpful.

No, Balzac is also surprisingly helpful at times.

Just like the last time the ship on which Prince Bellein and his party rode entered
the port without flags.

Of course I don't know myself.

First I focused on Joshua.

Cheer up, twin brains!

"What do you think?"

“Uncle Noarizen has good reviews. Good personality and bubbly. Daryl's son-in-law
has nothing to do with the battle for succession, so he gets along well with other
relatives."

“It’s good to use it as a wizard.”

Balzac added.

It was just as the two of them said.

Noarizen was a fairly talented wizard.

Enough for my grandfather to give him a seat in the lab.

'But he's not a person who has had any problems in his past life.'

In this lifetime, I've met Noarizen's uncle less than five times.

More than you know about Blizen.

I don't know much about Noarigen.

All I know is that Astra people like it quite a bit.

'By the way, you colluded with Count Talos?'

why?

Count Talos wouldn't be such a good string.

'Even if you go against your grandfather's will, you never have to hold on to the
string.'

It is a string that is significantly inferior to the second generation of Astra,

let alone a grandfather.

'Buy something.'

When it smells rancid, you need to dig further.

I need to figure out what's buried there.

Or maybe the whole land is rotten and you have to plow the whole field.

I probably needed more information.

'Let's dig out the Blizen side.'

65 episodes.

* * *

a few days later.

As soon as I traced Blizen's tracks, I found out that he was in the shopping
district.

It was easy to know where Blizen or the twins were even without gathering any
specific information.

'Because it leads to a squeaky scream.'

All this was the result of the face.

obsessive lookism

But thank you!

I first went to the shopping district. Upon arrival, it was easy to find out where
Blizen was again.

In one place, girls gathered like clouds and chattered.

'It's here.'

It couldn't have been here.

Because the girls' conversation... … .

“Are you sure you don’t have anything to put at the pawnshop?”

“No! You say you don't?"

“Ha, if there was anything, I would have gone into the pawnshop pretending to be
entrusted with it.”

“Can’t we just go in? Such a handsome man should be seen one more time!”

“It wasn't blonde, it was sunlight! I had the sun on my head!”

"What are you talking about. He is the sun!”

“You had rubies in your eyes. iced coffee… … .”

… … because it was

Of course it would be Blizzen.

If there was a handsome man other than Blizen, rumors would have spread in the
neighborhood earlier.

Because handsome is a rare creature.

I looked at the girls on the street with a little salty eyes.

'… … Blizen is handsome, but is it like that?'

I thought about it, and shook my head.

'I must have gotten used to Dad's face too much.'

My dad is incredibly handsome, but Blizen also has a very good face.

Anyway, Blizen seemed to be in a pawnshop.

'Why did you go to the pawnshop?'

As I thought about why, I heard a groan behind me.

“How much longer are you going to live… … !”

A weeping voice caught me off guard.

I turned around and saw a pile of medicinal herbs piled up like a mountain.

I said to the herb pile.

“It’s all that can be saved.”

"what?!"

Han Ji-hyuk's face rose above the pile of medicinal herbs.

“Seeing the face, I can still hear more.”

When I smiled brightly, Jihyuk Han shouted, “Hey!”

"I'm kidding. Even if I try to buy more now, I won't be able to buy it. There is no
stock.”

I looked around pretending to be on the street.

It seems that Blizen hasn't come out of the pawnshop yet.

I was in the business of buying some herbs at the herbal store near the pawnshop.

Han Ji-hyuk lowered his voice and asked me.

“Weren’t you just pretending to be shopping and pretending to be a coincidence?

What are you buying so much for?”

“Don’t waste your time and money. I live because I really need it, not just
pretend.”
Take care of everything in Hankyu while you are out!

Don't you know the cost-effectiveness movement of householders?

He lived in vain in Korea.

Han Ji-hyuk looked at the herbs in his arms.

There was only one type of herb.

tricolor herb.

I was collecting all the tricolor plants whenever they were released on the market.

“Are you going to do a kiosk now?”

“Even if I try, I can’t because I don’t have a lot of tricolor vinegar.”

It's the Astra shopping district, so you can get at least this much.

“Then why do you buy so many tricolor plants?”

I grinned without answering.

'Why? If you stock up, you'll have something to use.'

“I will fall on the herb floor. Listen well. Because it is precious.”

“Without answering.”

Han Ji-hyeok muttered, but lifted the herbal medicine bag.

That was then.

Something caught my eye.

"Oh!"

"Why why?"

Han Ji-hyuk was embarrassed and put his face on the herb again.

“I’m selling tricolor plants over there! Wow, I can buy more!”

On the other side, a bunch of tricolor herbs could be seen on a shabby herbal
medicine store.

I looked back at Han Ji-hyuk and smiled broadly.

“Are you okay?”

“… … okay. It's really good... … . really… … .”

After a while.

I came out of the drugstore with Han Ji-hyeok with a liberated expression.

Of course, it is not certain whether Han Ji-hyuk really has a liberated expression.
Now it was definitely hidden from view because it was covered by a pile of herbs.

As we were walking side by side, I heard a voice talking.

I looked up because I thought it was news from Blitzen—

'what? Can you hear my name?'

Is it an illusion?

When I turned around, the boys who met their eyes turned their heads in amazement.

No matter how you look at it, it looks like you were whispering to me.

'… … what?'

“Am I weird today?”

When I asked Han Ji-hyeok, an answer full of dissatisfaction came back.

“You are weird every day.”

"do you want to die?"

Han Ji-hyeok squinted as if he could feel my frosty gaze even though a pile of
herbs was covering it.

“Why is everyone looking at me?”

“I think it’s because of the popular vote.”

“What vote?”

“Popularity vote. Is it Selene-sama, an icon of benevolence like a neat lily, or

Erilot-sama, an icon of power like a gorgeous rose?”

I think you're crazy.

Why are you voting like that?

'And why am I a rose? Ah. Ah! It's been said that roses are famous for a long time.
I forgot.'

I ended up just accepting the words of Mrs. Gonalong and others as a greeting.

It was so embarrassing to hear that the people on the shopping street were calling
me by that nickname.

I'm so ashamed I can't carry my face.

'Everything happens when the manor is peaceful.'

When I say I'm shy, Han Ji-hyuk seems rather interesting.

He put his head down to the side of the pile of herbs and smiled like a cat.

“I heard about voting. Can you tell me?”

"no."

“In the boys’ vote, Selene-sama leads, and girls like you.”

“You didn’t tell me!”

I screamed and covered my ears.

Really, please, I never want to know.

Han Ji-hyeok giggled in excitement at my disgusting appearance.

Why can't I hear well even when I cover my ears?

“I also put in a vote. Dear Selene.”

“I put it in Erilot.”

I turned around, startled by the sudden interruption of the voice.

Blizen was looking at me with a languid smile.

You finally got it.

The opponent was waiting, but the timing was not good.

“… … When did you come?”

“I put one vote in, Selene-sama—”

I looked at Han Ji-hyuk.

That's why don't talk nonsense outside.

“What are you doing in the shopping district?”

I glanced at Han Ji-hyuk—a pile of herbs.

“I’m here to buy some medicinal herbs.”

"okay."

Blizen seems to have understood without any doubt.

After all, who buys as much herbs as I do to pretend they're digging?

“What’s going on with Blizen in the shopping district?”

“On the way.”

When I asked a question by pretending not to know, I answered in a lump.

“A way through?”

“I have work to go to the tower.”

A man in a robe from afar “consider” if there is really anything going on in the
tower. and called Blizen.
"then. See you later."

He greeted me and turned around without a bird to catch.

'It seems like something is happening, so it's a bit difficult to hold onto it.'

I made sure that Blizen had completely left the street and went into the pawnshop.

"welcome."

An old man with one-piece glasses greeted me with a smile.

I was worried about the popularity poll, but it seems like they don't know who I
am.

After all, it wasn't something the old man would be interested in.

I walked slowly and looked around the pawnshop.

'It's just an ordinary pawnshop.'

Why did Blizen come here?

I couldn't tell just by looking around the inside.

'There is an easy way to know when this happens!'

I strode towards the counter.

“A young man who just left. What have you entrusted to me?”

The owner seemed bewildered when a well-dressed child came and asked all the
questions.

But he quickly answered with a hardened face.

“I’m sorry, miss. We will never give you any customer information.”

It was pretty adamant.

It was expected. I shook my head without embarrassment.

Han Ji-hyeok, who had already put down the medicinal herbs, put down the gold coins
on the counter.

I smiled at the owner.

“I will ask again. What did you sell?”

Before I could finish my words, the owner grabbed the gold coin and bit it with his
molars.

He looked at me with a brightened face as if he had rejuvenated, finding the teeth

marks on the bright yellow gold coin.

His eyes turned to gold altogether.

“You didn’t entrust it, you bought it.”

also.

It's always easy this way.

I nodded my head contentedly and asked the owner, who had become very cooperative.

“You bought it? what?”

“Let’s see… … .”

The owner, who wore single-eyed glasses, skimmed through the list with the details.

He showed me the picture he found by flipping through the papers.

It was a beautiful music box.

“This is it.”

“Why this?”

"well. You bought it after checking the name on the back.”

"name?"

“It was written Aisa A.”

If it's Aisa... … .

'Are you a dead aunt?'

She was my aunt and Blizen's mother.

'Who the hell put it in my aunt's music box pawnshop?'

I couldn't repay the borrowed money, so the music box became the pawnshop's
possession.

No matter who you are, you can't do that unless you're crazy.

Are you a crazy servant?

“Who sold it?”

The cooperative owner looked at me with alert eyes in an instant.

The gold-shaped eyes returned to human eyes.

Jihyuk Han put down another gold coin.

"Please wait. I'll find you exactly."

The owner politely put his hands together and answered.

Now, without even checking to see if the gold coins are real, their eyes have
turned into gold.

The owner, who went through the list again, showed me the documents and said.

“This is Noarizen-sama.”
“… … !”

It's Noarizen!

It was as if he had been hit in the head by an unexpected name.

'Why… … ?'

It's not like he doesn't have money.

Currently, the jurisdiction of the deceased aunt is managed by Noarigen.

He said that he was a pure man who would never again be able to, and he cried for
three years after his aunt passed away and did not eat grain properly.

'I heard that my grandfather, who saw it, entrusted him with the jurisdiction of
his aunt... … .'

Thanks to this, Noarijen was able to rule a wealthier and wider jurisdiction than
any aristocratic estate.

Not only that.

The money they receive from the research institute is enough to live happily ever
after.

“Do you know why I entrusted you?”

"that… … .”

The gold disappeared again from the eyes of the owner, and the boundary rose.

Jihyuk Han took out another gold coin and put it on the counter.

The owner replied coldly.

“I don’t know why. Few people say that. But you come here quite often.”

do you come often?

“Aside from this, what other things did you entrust to me?”

The gold disappeared from the master's eyes again—

'I'd rather just ask for one at a time, really... … .'

I snatched the gold coin bag from Han Ji-hyuk and put it down on the counter with a
bang.

gulp.

Seeing the sack full of gold coins, the old man swallowed dry saliva.

I said without taking my hands off my pockets.

“What items have you entrusted to me?”

“Well, the jewelry, the book, the dress… … . I can’t.”

All of them were women's items.

'… … You mean you put all of your aunt's house on a mortgage? You don't even pay
back the money you borrowed?'

He pretended to be a genuine man of the century and was earning money by throwing
all his aunt's stuff behind him!

Perhaps it was because he still hadn't taken his hand out of his pocket of gold,
and the owner began to say things he didn't even ask.

“Every time that happens, Blizen buys everything. We're fine, okay?"

“Do you know Noarizen-sama?”

“Would you like to know? Blizen never! You told me not to say it.”

“… … okay."

it's kinda weird

No-A-Jen is in urgent need of money.

Blizen knows that Noarizen sells the things of her dead mother.

'But there are no sanctions.'

“Hmm… … .”

I narrowed my eyes.

66 episodes.

* * *

workability.

I went to the lieutenant's office to see Conrad.

'I keep worrying about Blizen's business.'

As I was walking while looking at the ground while thinking deeply, I heard a hum
in front of me.

One head towering among the maids.

'Conrad?'

He was carrying a lot of something.

A smile can't be awkward

"thank you… … .”
The maids shyly blushed and said, “Ha-ha… … .” grabbed my cheek.

“We are more grateful… … .” There was also a maid admiring Conrad's forearm.

'Huh?'

A face so familiar between them suddenly came into view.

“Greta?”

Greta's shoulders rose when she heard my voice.

Greta hardened and turned her head like a machine to look at me.

“Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, go, go, go, sir.”

Eh?

It's like a face caught in the wind.

Greta looked at me with an earthquake pupil.

Then he jumped out and began to speak desperately.

“I never looked elsewhere. I obviously bought her too. But Lady's Day is still far
away... … . Also, Konrad takes good care of the maids. There are many things to be
thankful for in the meantime. I really, love the girl the most. I know these words
don't mean anything, but I mean, girl, I... … I'm sorry-!!"

“… … .”

Saying that he had loved the two of them with one heart, Greta left with a gloomy
expression on her face.

“Love is a sin~!”

It's a sin!

It's a sin!

Greta's voice echoed in the peacock castle.

… … suddenly get tired

I shook my head as I looked at Greta as she walked away.

Conrad, who was smiling awkwardly while carrying a mountain of presents, walked
over to me.

"miss."

The tall gift boxes covered their faces, Konrad said, barely revealing his face
next to the box.

“What is all that?”

“Ah, four days later is Gentleman’s Day… … . I'm going to be out tomorrow, so I
guess I gave it to you today."
Oh, gentleman's day?

It is already four days later that day.

A day to present to your favorite gentleman.

'It's like Valentine's Day.'

The high-stacked gift boxes in Conrad's arms seemed to stagger and falter.

“For now, let it go. I have a question for you. I'll wait here. today's weather is
good."

He said, taking a deep breath in the gentle breeze. The smell of grass filled his
nostrils.

“Yes, lady.”

Conrad, who had gone to the lieutenant's office to pick up a present, hurriedly
returned and asked.

“What are you doing?”

“Your nature watches over the second generation.”

Conrad said with a puzzled expression on his face.

“It’s called protection.”

“Anything. Are you including Uncle Noarizen?”

"Yes. First of all, he is the father of Master Blizen. It is significantly weaker

than the other 2nd generation.”

okay.

I clasped Konrad's hands tightly and said with twinkling eyes.

“I want to see the record.”

After looking around, Conrad, who looked around once, said with a low voice.

“I will copy it and send it to the competent city.”

"Huh!"

I nodded my head quickly and smiled softly.

also.

The three-year-old's efforts were not in vain.

The right people are well placed all over the place.

'So I can easily get the information I need.'

It was good that I worked hard when I was 3 years old!

Erilot, I praise myself!

I greeted Konrad as he returned to the office with a proud face, waving his hand
softly.

Goodbye, Conrad! My Walking Duke Information Guild!

In the carriage going home.

I was sitting in the carriage in a spread pose, with my hair messed up.

It takes two hours to move every time I change places, so I'm dying.

How hard is it to beat Ga Ho-seok in <Speed> like that?

'I envy Blizen's protection.'

Blizen has two families.

One is the offensive system.

Another is the protection of movement.

There is a strong offensive system of protection, and I use it while moving around.

Isn't he a complete rookie character?

Even twins can't win against Blizen in a real match... … .

There was always a reason why he didn't miss the rank.

'Anyway, I'm so envious of Go Gaho... … .'

* * *

Daymond Jurisdiction.

By the time we arrived at the castle, it was dinner time.

I was so tired that I didn't even change my clothes and I floundered on the bed.

I haven't even eaten, so Heidi and Betty calmly comforted me and said,

“Add rose salt and soak your body in fragrant, warm water.”

“I’m going to wipe it off with a soft foam. I'll wash your hair too."

Heidi and Betty put their heads side by side on my bed and said.

“When you’re in the water, I’ll even give you some sweet and sour lemonade.”

“When you come out warm and refreshed, you can cook soft bread only on the outside
and then eat toast with avocado, crispy bacon, and poached egg.”
Betty whispered as she tucked my hair, buried deep in the duvet, into her ear.

“I made Dessertron milk tea by grinding it into cubes… … .”

I buried my face in the bed and lifted my head.

I see, I get it.

He answered with his eyes half closed.

“I will… … .”

He was very good at seducing me for seven years.

'The toast looks delicious.'

My mouth watered at the thought of toast. The toast smelled like butter, lightly
smeared already.

A warm bath with rose salt is my favorite.

When I smelled the fragrant rose scent, the tiredness of the day seemed to go away.

The maids washed my body with the soft foam that was dissolved in the bathtub.

After taking a bath, I sit down in a shower robe and the maids each bring a towel
to dry my hair.

If they held out their hands, the maids cut off their long nails.

'Oh, that's cool.'

It became crispy, so I sliced the toast and drank it into the poached egg with the
yolk, so there was no heaven.

After eating and pounding her stomach, Betty brought out milk tea ice cream with a
happy smile.

My favorite baths, meals, and even sweet desserts.

Ah, the true taste of this money, power, and love.

My eyes fluttered with happiness.

Betty and Heidi looked at me and laughed.

With a dessert spoon in her mouth, while raising the corners of her lips, Jihyuk
Han entered the room.

It seems that the documents that Conrad requested during the day were copied.

“He looked like he was going to die of exhaustion, but now he’s fine again… … Yo,
lady?”

Han Ji-hyeok was trying to talk nonsense like a habit, but corrected it in the eyes
of Heidi next to him.

“I am happy because I am a noble.”

Han Ji-hyuk had a trembling expression when he saw me happy.

He always disassembles when I'm happy.

After the maids and Han Ji-hyeok left, I laid down on the bed and took out the
documents.

'Let's see.'

I handed over the papers one by one.

workability.

Jurisdiction.

shop district.

Jurisdiction… … .

'Huh?'

Noarizen had never left the manor in half a year.

'What, then how did you meet Count Talos?'

Michelan clearly said that Noarigen and Talos met.

There's no way that meticulous person could have been wrong?

How the hell did this happen?

I took out the communication seat from the side table and connected it directly to
Michelan.

[Yes, lady.]

“Michelan!”

[Yes. Please tell me.]

“When exactly did Count Talos and Noarizen meet?”

A fluttering sound was heard from the communication seat.

[The 4th, 11th and 18th of last month. It is the 5th and 12th of this month.]

I quickly took out my pen and checked the paperwork and checked it again.

“Are you sure?”

[Yes.]

"I got it, thank you."

I said yes and ended the communication.

what, really?

I put the communication seat back on the bedside table, and reviewed the documents
Conrad had given me again.

Clearly, it is written that all the days Michelan told me were rested.

However, there was no record of going outside the manor.

'Did Blizen move you? Well… … . It wouldn't be.'

Even Blizen was not in the manor because he went on a mission until the 20th of
last month.

The guardian stone of movement?

no. That's a blessing that hasn't been discovered yet.

If Lee Dong-ho's Blessings had come out, there would have been an uproar already.

The nobles will be clamoring for the treasure to come and sell it.

I understand.

The carriage is too hard... … .

'Anyway, if we don't talk to Blizen, nothing will happen.'

I called the maids outside.

And I wrote a letter to Blizen and sent it to Blizen.

[Blizen, won't you invite me to the jurisdiction of Isa?]

* * *

Blizen has a reply.

[Sorry, I have work.]

I was a little nerdy.

[I haven't told you the date yet?]

[Anyway, not that day.]

Letters came and went several times.

But I am the winner!

In the end, I got a reply with a reluctant permission.

[If only for a moment.]

'great!'

After receiving the reply, I got ready and left the room.

I quickly got on the wagon and departed for the jurisdiction of Aisa.

I was thinking for a moment yesterday, and I was thinking... … .

please be there

It's so hard to move around in a wagon like this... … .

Sobbing.

With that in mind, I looked out the window.

“Wow… … .”

Purple, yellow, and white wild flowers were in full bloom along the road to the
fortress.

'I heard that Aunt Aisa really liked wild flowers.'

I couldn't take my eyes off the beautiful scenery outside the window.

Aisa Jurisdiction. Seeing an unfamiliar carriage with the Astra pattern in the
distance, a maid ran out in front of the carriage.

When he saw me getting off the carriage, he said in amazement.

“Miss Erilot, what’s wrong with you… … !”

He said, looking around at Aisa's Jurisdiction, the first time he came.

“I got a letter from Blizen saying that I can come to the jurisdiction.”

“We haven’t heard anything… … . When did you receive the letter?”

I nodded proudly and answered.

“An hour ago.”

“… … .”

The servants who ran out all looked at each other with a look of bewilderment.
Since the owner had invited me, I couldn't help it, so he reluctantly took me into
the jurisdictional castle.

Besides, isn't she the youngest daughter who is rumored to be blessed with the
beauty of Daymond Astra-sama?

The maids' faces turned blue, and they quickly opened the gates of the
jurisdictional castle wide.

“This is it.”

As I entered the castle under the guidance of a maid, I ran into a man walking down
the hallway.

A classic-looking handsome man with gray curly hair that grew to his waist and hung
to the side.

Uncle Noarizen.

Beside him, people who looked like administrators were chasing after Noarizen,
sweating profusely.

“You said no that day.”

“But the lender must be at this time—”

“Anyway, not that day. Say how many times.”

Blizen closely resembles his father's tone of voice.

Uncle Noarizen walks while staring at the administrator with a nervous tone.

It was completely different from the Uncle Noarizen I knew.

67.

It was completely different from the Uncle Noarizen I knew.

Originally, he was a man who was overly easygoing and chattering with a friendly
smile.

Uncle Noarizen was surprised to see me standing in the hallway as she walked along
with a frown.

“Erilot?”

“Hello, uncle.”

She lifted her skirt and greeted her elegantly.

“What are you doing here?”

I stopped when I was about to say that I had come to meet Blizen.
'Shall we throw the bait?'

Raising the corners of my lips once, I smiled and said.

“There’s something I really want to ask Blizen’s older brother, so I didn’t

hesitate to ask for an invitation!”

“… … What do you want to ask?”

“This time, I received a platinum medal (a medal awarded to the first in the third-
generation rank) and a lot of money came in.”

Annoyance flashed in Uncle Noarizen's eyes for a moment.

'Because it's for pushing out my son and getting number one, I don't even like it.'

“So I want to make an investment… … . Blizen’s older brother has received numerous
platinum medals, so I was wondering if he would know a good investment.”

Then the aunt's eyebrows rose once, and her eyes rolled as if contemplating
something.

Then, soon after, his face softened and loosened.

Noarizen's uncle hahaha! He smiled and said, as usual.

“Yeah, it’s definitely something that can’t be said in the Duke’s Castle. I'm going
to make everyone jealous of my 2nd and 3rd year olds."

“I guess.”

“But it was wrong. Blizen has no talent at all, so I manage everything myself.”

got caught!

"i See… … .”

“Would you mind listening to my advice?”

"really? Thank you, Uncle!”

Pretending to be so happy, Uncle Noarizen raised her eyebrows.

The nervous face from earlier was gone, and he seemed to be in a very good mood.

“Please wash up first. Talking with a waking face is not manners.”

"Yes!"

It's like throwing a bait once for fun, and snatching it away.

Seeing Noarizen's back as she hurriedly turned around, her eyes frowned.

It sure feels like money is very urgent.

Seeing her greedy for money from her nephew.

I was even more surprised when I first saw those greedy eyes from Noarigen.
What the hell are you up to?

The butler cautiously approached me as I was quietly looking at Noarizen's back.

“Shall I take you to the reception room?”

"Huh."

I was guided by the butler and went to the drawing room.

It looks peaceful from the outside, but there is a strange feeling everywhere.

Even though the paint had peeled off, the wall was roughly nailed and framed.

A table with cracked and worn parts roughly painted over.

A tablecloth roughly filled with other fabrics where the wax has fallen and melted.

'what. How much money do you have?'

Even if Aisa's aunt had died, she would have taken all the money from the budget as
it was under the jurisdiction of Astra.

No matter how small the budget is, I wouldn't give it to such an unmanageable
level... … .

What is Astra?

Then, I heard someone coming in,

The door opened and Blizzen entered.

“Erilot?”

Blizen moved her eyes as if in disbelief.

"Hi."

“I don’t think it’s been an hour since I sent you the letter.”

"Huh!"

When I answered brightly, Blizen looked at me with an absurd face.

Blizen stood there in a simple outfit, as if she was really surprised that I had
come so quickly.

Maybe he was in the room.

Originally, Blizen was dressed well enough to wear a formal attire even in summer.

So, I wasn't used to seeing Blizen wearing this lightly.

After Blizen said, he sighed in frustration and sat down across from me.

“Why did you want to come to our castle so much?”

“Because I have something to ask you. Also, I was curious because I had never been
to a different jurisdiction.”
He looked around the living room and said.

“We don’t invite each other well. I fear that the secret of the jurisdiction will
leak out.”

"Huh."

During the conversation, the butler brought the car.

A drink in front of Blizen.

A drink in front of me.

The scent of fragrant tea filled the drawing room.

Tranquil atmosphere.

I picked up my teacup and glanced at Blizen.

“Uncle Noarizen. Where have you been lately?”

Blizen, who was holding a teacup like me, was startled.

In the wind, water overflowed from the teacup and wet the back of Blizen's hand.

“Blizen!”

I was surprised and quickly grabbed Blizen's wrist.

It won't be that hot because it's tea, but just in case you don't know.

widely!

Blizen shook my hand fiercely.

'uh?'

what.

Was Blizen the kind of person who hated touching his body like this?

It's not.

Then you should have hated the maid approaching you while you were sleeping.

But what's really weird.

Blizen, who had been shunned, had a more surprised expression than me, who had been
shunned.

'… … what.'

In an instant, the randomly scattered thoughts in my head were put together like a
puzzle.

The reason why Noarizen was able to go to the Imperial Palace without leaving any
traces without the protection of movement.
Magician Noarizen.

And, what if he had a son with the protection of moving?

After thinking about it that far, I pulled Blizen's sleeve.

“Let go of this!”

Blizen panicked and gave strength to her hand and pulled it towards her.

“Blizen, stay still!”

I was nervous and pulled Blizen's arm, but because I'm a girl, Blizen couldn't use
her strength properly.

I quickly rolled up Blizen's sleeves.

The sleeves were rolled up well because he was wearing a thin and simple outfit.

So the bare arm that was revealed… … .

I looked at Blizen's arm and closed my eyes tightly.

Power entered my forehead.

“Even in the summer, I always wore a formal dress because of the jacket.”

“Erilot, what are you talking about?”

Blizen took off the shichimi, but I noticed it.

“If I only wear a shirt, I’m afraid that it will show through.”

“Because it’s nothing… … .”

“What’s wrong? That's-!”

Angry at Blizen's constant refusal to do so, I frowned and screamed.

Blizen's eyes widened at my growing voice.

Blizen's arms were so close that they couldn't see with their eyes open.

How many experiments were repeated, the skin cracked like the ground was cracked.

The scabs are dried out without knowing when they leaked through the cracks in the
skin.

And maybe the arm was tied so that it couldn't move, or the belt mark was clearly
on the elbow.

The day the maid approached me,

He knew it, but he didn't let it go.

It was difficult to move because of the experiment.

He didn't even have the strength to resist the maid.

There was a reason why he always looked drowsy.

“Is Noarigen an experiment? To create a moving stone.”

"no."

Blizen, who had been holding back until the end, quickly avoided my eyes staring at
him intently.

“After all, I was able to create it and go back and forth without a record.”

“Because it’s not.”

“How can you tell your child… … !”

I said, clutching my skirt tightly.

Blizen sighed as soon as she saw my trembling hands.

It was a tired expression.

“Now go. I need some rest.”

I pulled Blyzen's arm as she was about to leave the drawing room.

“What are you doing… … .”

"let's go. Come with me.”

“… … .”

“Go to our castle.”

Blizen stared at me without saying a word.

At that moment, Noarizen slammed the drawing room door open and entered.

“You made me wait a long time.”

Noarizen, who was coming in, seemed to feel an unusual atmosphere, narrowing his
forehead and said.

“What’s going on?”

I wanted to shove a fist into Noarizen's face, who looked like he didn't know
anything, but I resisted it.

I said forcefully pulling the corners of my lips.

“If it’s okay, can I take Blizen to our castle?”

“Blizen? Why?"

Noarizen opened her eyes and asked.

“Blizen helped me last time. Dad said he thanked him.”

"pay?"
"Yes. We eat together and have something to give.”

My father's special affection for me was famous.

If you helped me, it would be a big reward.

Noarizen, who seemed to have been thinking about something for a moment, nodded and
said.

"okay. Blizen. Come with your brother.”

“… … .”

“Blizen.”

When Noarizen sternly insisted on it, Blizen reluctantly responded.

"Yes."

Noarizen turned her eyes away from Blizen and turned her gaze to me.

“Can I talk about investing?”

"sorry. I'll listen to you next time. Daddy is looking for you.”

“Because I’m going to give it to Blizen… … ?”

I'm good at misunderstanding myself.

“I guess.”

Raising the corners of his mouth and smiling brightly, Noarijen smiled bitterly and
sent Blizen to me.

* * *

Daymond Jurisdiction.

When I dragged Blizen into the courtyard, the whole family was gathered.

Seeing Blizzen who came with me, Balzac narrowed his brows and asked.

"what? Why is Blizen coming here?”

Joshua asked, looking at me kindly without looking at Blizen.

"What's going on?"

My dad took Blyzen's wrist and stared intently at me.

“Come in at once.”

Dad turned and went into the study, and the twins, who were looking at them in
doubt, followed him straight in.
I pulled the frozen Blizen into the study room side by side.

I was going to put Blizen on the chair and roll up my sleeves, but Blizen twisted
the wrist that was caught by me.

“Stay still. Blizen.”

“Leave this.”

It gives me some strength now.

I didn't know what to do before because I was afraid of getting hurt.

But this is my realm now.

"dad! Brothers!”

When I shouted, the three rich men ran at Blizen like dogs at the same time.

be fast too

“Let it go, uncle!”

“Stay still.”

“Balzac! Joshua!”

“Eril said let’s just raise the sleeves.”

“Are you going to suppress it?”

Those who want to roll up their sleeves and those who won't.

I was watching the four of them arguing.

at that time,

Blyzen's eyes lit up.

'It is the blessing of movement.'

Blizen is a genius with tremendous power.

to run away?

but where is this

I mean, Daymond jurisdiction.

In other words, there is Daymond Astra.

actually prenatal,

really succulent,

really naval battles,

Truly an air battle.

There is an all-Astra-certified geek who draws fruit maps and is all over the
place!

As soon as Blizen's eye light started to shine, Dad cast Blessings first.

No matter how talented Blizen is, it will be difficult to win, right?

Because of the vast difference in casting speed, Blizen's protection was

interrupted before she could do anything.

My father had disassembled it before the magical power of Blizen was delivered to
Danjeon.

“Ugh!”

And in the end, Blizen's sleeves were pulled up.

“… … .”

"crazy."

"what's this."

Dad was holding Blizen's arms behind the chair.

Joshua was holding Blizen's arm with both hands.

Until Balzac rolled up his sleeves.

Seeing Blizen's physical condition, the family froze.

And I've seen it once, and I couldn't say anything.

Blizen is a person who has no bad memories for me.

rather… … .

“Why are you sitting here?”

“Did you take your seat?”

“It’s not… … . Didn't you hear that I tried to kill Dahlia?"

“Are you really trying to kill me?”

"no."

“Otherwise.”

“… … Because Dahlia got hurt because of me. Dahlia, which you consider to be life.”

“Class begins.”

68.
I pretended not to, but then I was comforted.

I'm not a good person.

rather a bad person.

I'm free to use the wrong way for my own purposes.

But even if I am a bad person, I know the level of grace.

I put my hands on my waist and said with a strong voice.

“No Arigen is a dog!”

I will return the consolation I received at that time with about three zeros
attached to it.

* * *

Isa jurisdiction.

A letter has arrived from Noarigen.

The letter was engraved with the Daymond Jurisdiction mark.

'Is it Daymond?'

Noarizen opened the envelope with a puzzled expression.

[Blizen's protection was excellent.

I think it would be helpful if we could use Blizen's blessing to distribute

Baeksujeong.

I'll remove the distribution margin, so put Blizen here.

Blizen has agreed, and with your guardian's permission, we'll start working.

I plan to keep it for a while and improve the family to help distribute the white
crystal.

I think you'll like this offer too, but if you don't, it's good for you.

-Daymond Astra]

You say you're taking off distribution margins?

'You must have liked Blizen quite a bit.'

of course.

When Blizen was born, I was also very surprised.

This is because the title of <Movement> was very special.

There are a few <Telephonation> that can move objects weighing less than 30
kilograms, but

Because there were many times in a century when there were few people in
<Movement>, which can move objects weighing less than 90 kilograms as well as
people.

In addition, this guy also has high magical power, which is the energy source of
protection, and has an offensive type of protection to support him.

More than anything… … .

'I have a weak heart because I resemble Ji Ami.'

Even if he pretended not to be, his stomach was empty.

While begging,

“Blizen, my son. Without you, it would have been really hard for me.”

“After your mother became like that, we didn’t even get treated at Astra. That you
are in the top rank among the three generations. This father is very proud of you.”

“Blizen, if you don’t help, this father has no place to stand… … .”

“This father, one last time, just once… … . Can you really help me just once?”

In this case, Blizen could not win and helped.

There's no other hat that's so good to use.

Noarizen smiled and folded the letter and put it back into the envelope.

'Let's stay... … . Are you saying that Blizen is attached to the distribution of
white crystal?'

That's a good thing.

Noarigen succeeded in making a stone of blessing by extracting the blessing of

movement from Blizen.

Now, the Blessing Stone has been made to a level that only needs to be duplicated.

However, a lot of white crystal is needed to distribute it, but the amount is
astronomical, so it was impossible to even think of it.

I just needed a whitewash.

'I can steal it.'

I mean, my son has a lot to do with this and that.

Noarijen replied with a chuckle and said he would do so to the Daymond

jurisdiction.

Then I sent it out to the butler to put it on quickly.

Noarijen glanced at Daymond's letter.

'Daymond. He's really cheeky.'

The letter was thrown into the drawer and slammed shut.

* * *

a few days later.

Noarizen left for the ecliptic.

Arriving at the promised place, Noarizen sat on a chair with her arms crossed and
waited for her partner.

Waited 30 minutes at the appointment time.

Finally, the person you've been waiting for has appeared.

A man who is muscular enough that his clothes fit snugly to his body.

If it wasn't for the fedora hat on his head, he wouldn't have known him as a
nobleman.

Noarijen banged the water cup he was holding on the table! put it down

Then with a nervous expression,

“Why are you always late! Count Talos!”

“The road to come… … .”

“You only need to hold Ga Ho-seok, are you telling me to believe that?”

Without paying attention to the eyes of the people around him, he screamed and
shouted.

Count Talos, sweating profusely, appeased Noarijen.

“Listen to me. You think you'll like it too?"

"What."

“It’s the guardian stone of mobility. Someone has appeared who wants to buy it.”

Count Talos lowered his voice and spoke to Sogonsogon Noarizen.

“… … what?"

Noarizen's face hardened.

How do you know that?

Count Talos shrugged and said.

“I told His Majesty, it was going to spread one day.”

Noarizen bit her nails.

“It shouldn’t have spread so early… … . If you ever get into Astra's ears... … .”

“What should I do when I go in? I hope there is evidence that you have created the
Mobility Blessing Stone.”

"However… … .”

“If I go to the central tower, I can live outside the Astra manor. I will make room
for you in my estate.”

Noarijen was born as the son of a Korean-American author.

He was living a difficult life because of his increasingly sloping family, but his
life was changed thanks to the duke's daughter he met by chance.

But because the daughter had died, it was like begging for Astra.

'okay. If only I could sell this Blessing Stone well... … .'

Noarizen, who was chewing his nails, asked.

"therefore? How much do you want to buy?”

"Fourty."

“Four, forty?!”

Noarizen was startled and tried to get up, but felt the gaze of the people around
him and sat down again.

There were only a handful of Baek Su-jeong, which was used for the Ga Ho-seok
experiment.

All the roots of the house were plucked out and added to the purchase of white
crystal.

Should I experiment, put it in white crystal, or make it solid?

Even just experimenting, the jurisdiction was shaken.

He even sold expensive-looking things that the Duke's daughter had.

Even when making a prototype of the protective stone of the move to be shown to the
emperor, he had barely prepared a white crystal by scraping it thinly.
“Forty is too much. How do you buy a white crystal?”

“Your son has been helping to distribute Baeksujeong. Can't you take it away?"

“How horrendous are the expenses… … . you don't know What a terrible place Astra
is.”

Noarizen took a deep breath and exhaled.

“Still, we have the blessing of moving.”

“… … I have no money to buy.”

“What do you need someone for? You know what to do if you hold the moving stone.
will run away If you give me such a precious thing. Let's go and get it out of here
quickly."

“… … .”

“Besides, if you want to meet the amount your Majesty wants, you have no choice but
to steal.”

Noarizen salivated.

It is.

The emperor told me to match the quantity that the 1st battalion could use.

Since I didn't have the money anyway, I would have had no choice but to steal the
white crystal.

"therefore? How long do you want it?”

"next week."

"next week?!"

The guy who wants to make a deal is very quick-tempered.

Noarizen took a deep breath and said.

"okay."

Isa Jurisdiction.

After completing the appointment, Noarijen, who returned to the city of

jurisdiction, said to his son who had just come to the castle.

“Why are you so emaciated? Are you making me work without feeding you in Daymond's
jurisdiction?"

“… … no."

Blizen nodded her head and answered.

“It wasn't always like that. My father said that if you go wrong, you will die.”
“… … .”

“Think of your body as my life and take care of it. Huh?"

Noarizen spoke kindly and poured tea to Blyzen who was sitting there.

Then he tapped his shoulder with one hand.

Blizen is now well aware that at times like this, there are things that his father
wants from him.

'The more kind you are, the more you want more.'

You're probably asking for something big today.

Blizen hid his slightly trembling hands under the table.

Noarizen gave Blizen a subtle gaze.

carefully.

incredibly affectionately.

“Do you know where the white crystal was kept?”

“… … I do not know."

Blyzen responded with a momentary frown in her eyes.

Noarizen pretended to drink tea and looked at his son's expression with a squint.

'I know.'

In any case, it's a bummer for Jung Joon.

widely.

Noarizen put down the teacup and said.

“Can’t you just look at the coordinates?”

“You said you didn’t know.”

Noarizen grabbed his son's hand.

Then he said, bowing his head with his drooping eyebrows.

“I don’t want to raise you like this anymore.”

“… … .”

“Other Astra clan are supported and supported by their parents, but I can’t do
anything for my son who is so brilliant… … .”

“… … .”

Noarizen held Blizen's hand even more tightly.

“As you know, Lee Dong-wook’s blessing was a success. Now if you just sell it, it's
going to be a lot of money. If Baek Soo-jung earns a lot of money and puts it back
to the way it was, that's enough. Yes? Can you help me?”

“… … .”

Blyzen rolled her eyes and said nothing more.

Under the jurisdiction of Daymond—

“No Arigen is a dog!”

—, and remembered Erilot, who was courageous instead of himself.

The Daymond jurisdiction took very good care of him.

He pretended not to be the people there, but he was unwittingly infused with
kindness.

'It's probably because the behavior you did for the youngest daughter you love is
ingrained in your body.'

I was thinking this far.

Noarizen waved Blizen's hand, staring elsewhere with a desperate face.

He even persuaded Blizen more.

“People have to be strong. That way you don’t lose the things around you.”

Blizen slowly closed her eyes.

Seeing such a son, Noarizen called for joy inside.

“I will check the coordinates and send it to you.”

In the words of Blizen, Noarigen said,

“Well thought!”

' he said and patted his son on the shoulder.

Noarizen sent Blizen up to the room with a pleasant smile.

A few days after Blizen returned.

Finally, a note has arrived at Blizen.

'This is the key to my ascent.'

Noarizen grabbed the note tightly and raised the corners of her mouth.

I immediately contacted Count Talos.

The decision was made at 1 am, two days after Blizen said there would be no people.

'Now all that remains is to live happily ever after.'

Seeing those Astras suffocating beneath their feet, Marira.

Things I couldn't do to the Duke of Astra as a pure love boy with a good
personality.

Clothes full of jewels.

Expensive jewels.

A mansion with a luxurious and trendy interior, not this old jurisdiction.

'I'm going to enjoy it all.'

So it was the final day.

The weight that can be moved by the moving bailstone is 90 kg.

It wasn't even the weight of two adults.

So Noarijen decided to move at the same time as Count Talos.

At the promised time, I infuse magical power into the stone.

When I closed my eyes tightly, all I could see was pitch black darkness.

I couldn't see anything in front of me.

“Turn on the lantern. What do you need to see?”

Noarizen wrinkled her eyes and moved her gaze to and fro.

There was no answer.

"Hey."

No sound was heard.

what. Haven't moved yet?

I'm slow anyway.

Noarizen frowned and whispered lowly.

I fumbled through my pockets and found the lighter I was carrying around for
cigarettes.

tak, tak.

A small light turned on.

I can't see well, but I can see things well.

“Hey… … .”

A huge white crystal on the shelf.

Noarijen was excited and took out the pocket he had brought.

'Now I'm rich. Rich!'

Inwardly, he hummed and picked up the white crystals he was holding in his hand at
random.

at that time.

“Ugh!”

69.

Where did the strange sound come from?

“Count Talos?”

Noarizen felt a creepy energy.

“Talos. don't joke around You will be angry.”

Frightened, Noarijen turned and looked at the small lighted lighter.

I'm afraid to die... … .

"Babe!"

Scary to call, the face that appeared from the front... … .

“Huh-!!”

Noarizen lost his pocket and sat down.

Because this face... … .

This face... … !

"father… … .”

It was Duke of Astra.

At that moment, the light suddenly turned on.

Noarizen was dazzled by the flashing light, and covered her eyes with one arm and
frowned as hard as she could.

As soon as I slowly opened my eyes that were accustomed to the light, I could see
where I was.

There were shelves, but it was spacious.

'uh… … ? This place… … !'

It was the court of the Daymond Jurisdiction.

Duke of Astra.

Daymond Astra.

Balzac Astra.

Joshua Astra.

and… … to Blizzen.

It was Erilot who poked her face out from behind Blizen.

Pop! ' Erilot, who appeared, said with a frown on his face.

"Babe?"

* * *

I was stunned, and I burst out laughing.

It's ridiculous, I have no words.

I was wondering why you're hanging out with a guy like Count Talos.

'Were you two like that?'

thud.

Noarizen thumps on the floor of the courtyard! Kneeling loudly, I crawled to my

grandfather.

“Ah, Father. father!"

Grandpa's eyes were colder than ever.

The eyes filled with anticipation seemed to be able to spurt out a blessing at any
moment and kill Noarizen.

Noarizen, whose face became pale, crawled to his grandfather and put his hands
together and began to pray.

“You seem to have misunderstood something, but I… … !”

“I moved to the place where the white crystal is, and I put the white crystal in a
bag. Is there something I misunderstood up to this point?”

Grandpa said firmly.

“No, I, that’s… … .”
I have nothing to say.

I was just pointing out the truth.

Now the question is how to interpret it.

So obviously... … .

“As for how this happened.”

When Noarizen hesitated and was about to say something, I stopped talking and
opened my mouth instead.

"Babe."

Boom at my words! And Noarizen's face turned blue.

gulp.

Only the sound of Noarizen swallowing dry saliva resounded in the courtyard.

When the still silence flows.

Noarizen opened her mouth again.

“So, there’s a misunderstanding, Count Talos… … !”

"Babe."

Noarizen's face became contemplative.

My mouth is trembling and my shoulders are shaking.

Noarizen immediately shook her head and waved her hands.

I was afraid of shaking my head, so I couldn't tell if it was shaking or if it

meant negation.

“No, no. just friends... … !”

"Babe."

Noarizen couldn't speak anymore.

I walked out from behind Blizen and lightly approached Noarizen's front.

Then he opened his eyes wide and asked with an innocent expression.

“Why is Count Talos your uncle’s baby? Baby, what do you use when you're a lover?
right?”

“No, no. It's just a name between friends... … !”

“But why does my uncle come to pick up Baeksu-jeong and call her friend’s name?”

Did you focus on baby and overlook something important?

Anyway, the important thing is that I'm here to rob the squirrel, and that's a
connection with Count Talos.
Although the amount is astronomical, stealing is not such a mortal sin.

But Count Talos was right there.

betraying the family.

It's not enough even if you just catch me saying I made a mistake.

I stimulated him with 'Baby' and eventually led to the words that he was a friend.

Noarizen's face turned yellow and then white, and there was no riot.

I think I understand the situation now.

“Are you and your friend here to steal Baeksujeong?”

"no!"

"Why? You want to give it to a friend?”

“Because it’s not!”

Noarizen, who had turned white, had an expression on her face that was driven into
a dead end.

At a glance, Noarijen's hands and feet trembled like aspen trees.

If I left it like this, I felt like I was going to run out of breath.

match!

I tilted my head and clapped as if I had noticed.

"Ah! Have you ever been threatened by Count Talos?”

shimmering eyes.

Then, as if trying to count the number, the pupil rolled around in the eye.

It's obvious what will happen if Count Talos takes it all on his own.

are you okay?

To put your lover into a pit of fire with your own hands.

Noarizen could not speak for a long time, then clenched his fists and shouted as if
he had finally made up his mind.

“Yeah, yes!”

okay,

Do you have that kind of trust?

Even after making his son to this level, he used it to the end.

“Count Talos took my weakness… … . I couldn't help it. I have sinned to death!”
Joshua said in a drowsy tone.

“Is it all the fault of Count Talos that his uncle tried to steal the white
crystal, the family’s property?”

"that… … okay."

Balzac tilted his head and said.

“The Count Talos dared to threaten the people of Astra.”

“… … right."

Noarizen closed her eyes tightly and nodded her head.

I said, “Ummm.” said.

“Then should I blame Count Talos?”

"that… … yes.”

“You know that Astra’s methods of condemnation are different from ordinary places.
Would you go to Count Talos to buy it right now? Are you okay?"

“That’s right!”

Noarizen screamed.

Immediately, my face hardened and I said.

“Bring it.”

As I said, the one who brought the soldiers with both arms tied,

“Count Talos… … !”

Noarizen shouted like a scream.

Of course I listened to it all.

Talos, who had been betrayed by his lover, glared at Noarizen as if to death.

Count Talos was now not only a criminal, but a witness.

This Count Talos will testify of everything you have done.

I looked at my grandfather who was looking at Noarizen with sharp eyes and said.

“Grandpa, I have one more accusation.”

At one point, everyone focused their attention on me.

I rolled up Blizen's sleeves.

“It was made by terribly experimenting with that move’s Blessings, Blizen.”

Grandpa moved his gaze away from his arm and stared at Blizen.

His eyes were asking if it was real.

Blyzen made eye contact with his grandfather, “Please, please.” Rain looked at my
father.

The middle was quiet.

and after some time.

"Yes."

Blizen opened her mouth.

Grandpa's expression contorted like a demon.

Noarizen had so many sins that it was impossible to list them all.

Of course they all denied it.

However… … .

“I and Noarizen have been seeing each other since Aisa-sama died!”

“Count Talos… … !”

Count Talos knelt down and opened his mouth.

“I mean, I really lived without greed. However, Noarizen persuaded me to create a

moving stone. If you give it to His Majesty the Emperor, you can enter the central
tower!”

“Oh, no. No, Father!”

Noarizen bowed his head on the floor of the courtyard and trembled as he explained.

“It is that child who sold out all of Aisa-sama’s belongings in order to make a
moving stone stone!”

"Shut up! Shut up!”

Noarizen, who had been shaking and trembling, now glared at Talos, overshadowed by
evil, and shouted.

Talos, who was betrayed, uttered all the sins of Noarizen.

The two bad guys were drumming and arguing.

Grandpa was quietly listening to Talos' story.

With very, very deep sunken eyes.

“You have done the same to my children’s children in my children’s city, with my
children’s money, and enjoying all that my children have accomplished.”

“Ah, Father… … .”

Grandpa said in a low-pitched voice.

Seeing such a grandfather, Noarizen trembled and begged his hand for his life.
please save me

“Don’t worry. I will not kill you.”

"Ah… … !”

“I’m going to make you beg me to kill you.”

Noarizen's face turned pale blue.

* * *

gloomy dawn.

The prisoner's chariot was to arrive in the morning.

It was to take him out of the public eye.

I couldn't sleep, so I tossed and turned in bed all night.

smart.

A knock was heard.

“It’s me, Erilot.”

It was Blizen's voice.

I immediately got out of bed and opened the door.

"what's the matter?"

“I want to go underground.”

There was No Arigen in the basement.

“… … .”

I looked at Blizen silently and then nodded.

"Huh."

I went down to the basement with Blizen.

The stairs leading down to the basement were filled with only dark lights.

'It's a little scary.'

When I went down the stairs, there was a room with an eerie atmosphere, blocked by
a grate.

There was Noarizen in the room.

Noarizen is squatting and bowing her head.

At the sound of footsteps, Noarizen slowly raised her head.

Seeing Blizen, Noarizen hurriedly hung up on gears and grates and said:

“Blizen… … !”

“… … .”

"help me. come alive! you speak well No, it was an experiment agreed with you!”

Blizen looked at my father and said nothing.

Noarizen hung on even more desperately.

“I couldn’t help it. Don't you know how hard it was for me!"

“… … .”

“It is true that you loved your mother in the first place! Do you remember how
happy we were?”

“… … .”

“If I had, I would have done that to you. It's all to raise you... … ! okay! It was
all for you that I met Count Talos... … ! You don't know how hard it took me to
raise you on this Astra. So I… … !”

That trash is real.

I kicked Noarizen, who reached out through the bars and hugged Blyzen's legs.

Noarizen had suffered from hardship once, so even when a child was full, he was
spread out helplessly.

“You are bullshit.”

“What, what?”

I bent my knees, looked into Noarizen's eyes, and spoke again and again.

“There is no justification for abuse against children under any circumstances.”

“… … !”

“Is the child wrong? Are you struggling with your child? Just one time while trying
to raise a child when I was so young?!”

"you… … .”

"no! You are just that kind of person. Blizen who got caught by a person like that
is painful! It's tough!”

I groaned and kicked Noarizen through the iron bars.

"Ouch! Aww!”

Noarizen, who was being hit straight without being able to avoid it, made a sound
of death.
Blizen looked at me intently.

keep going blankly.

70.

I reached out to such Blizen.

“Blizen did nothing wrong. anything.”

“… … .”

“It was all the fault of the one who hit it. no more. okay?"

“… … okay."

As I was about to go out, I couldn’t resist my temper and gave Noarigen one more
time and came out.

Blizen smiled, raising the corners of her lips.

Noarizen was moved to the Duke's Castle in the morning.

Tied up to a large tree.

While being hit by people on the street.

And just a month has passed.

The news that Noarigen committed suicide spread throughout the Astra Manor.

When he died, Noarijen was said to have gray hair and counted like an old man.

It was a part that seemed to know how terribly he had been subjected to for a
fortnight.

* * *

Noarizen's work is over.

Blizen has lived in our jurisdiction during this time.

I woke up early in the morning and left the room like a sick chicken without even
opening my eyes.

“Egogo… … .”

Blizen came out first in the courtyard.

I greeted Blizen first.

"Hi. Blizen.”

"okay. You woke up so early."

"Yes."

I tried to pass by and said, “Oh.” and caught Blizen.

"eight."

I checked Blizen's arm every day.

Blizen stretched out his arms in a familiar way.

Let's roll up our sleeves.

'Well. It's been a lot better.'

“Don’t forget to take your medicine. You have to heal quickly so that you don’t
even think of such a bad guy.”

Forget Noarigen quickly, Blizen!

Blizen said with a chuckle and a laugh.

“I will still remember.”

"Why!"

“Because the name is lovely, Noarizen, because it’s Blizen.”

“… … .”

Blizen stroked my hair and passed me by.

I kept looking at Blizen's back.

Then, someone put a hand on my head again.

Turning round and round, I looked up and saw that it was my father.

"Why?"

Dad looked at Blizen's back together and asked kindly.

I smiled awkwardly and shook my head.

Once the storm passed, the Duchess went into cleanup.

It started by confiscating all of the dead Noarigen's property.

There is no money left.

But there was one huge thing.

'The bane of movement.'

All of the moving stones were kept by Noarizen.

Count Talos had only one, and he retrieved it.

There were as many as four treasures that were ridiculously expensive for a castle
on one stone of protection.

More important than that... … .

'How to extract blessings from people.'

A note written on it remains.

The immediate family was really outraged.

“If there is such a thing, wouldn’t it be great!”

If that note is realized, it will be possible to create the world's best magic
army.

But it is Blizen that inherits it.

Blizen became the core of the storm in Astra Manor.

Dinner at the Duke's Castle of Astra.

The banquet hall was newly renovated after Noarizen work.

The huge door of the banquet hall opened and what I saw was-

A gorgeous chandelier with countless diamonds studded on the ceiling.

Astra's immediate descendants—the 2nd and 3rd generation, a huge table that can
accommodate everyone.

Six hexagonal pillars embroidered with delicate gold patterns.

'Wow, that's gorgeous. also… … .'

I opened my eyes at the pose of the banquet hall boasting a splendid majesty.

After all, it was Astra, which boasts the largest financial power on the continent.

The blood relatives who were all seated at the huge table that could fill the large
banquet hall were buzzing with each other talking.

At that time, Uncle Sylvain, the 5th son, asked Grandpa in a soft voice.

“What about Blizen now?”

As Grandpa was slicing the steak in front of him, he stopped holding the knife and
glanced at Uncle Sylvain.
Uncle Sylvain, who made eye contact, smiled awkwardly when he saw the knife his
grandfather was holding.

“Because living without parents, Blizen is still young.”

“Because.”

“I consulted with my wife, but it seems that it is mind-boggling to leave my nephew

alone. What if I take Blizen?”

First, Uncle Decons, who had been glaring at Uncle Chin Sylvain, who played Nalm,
suddenly intervened.

“My husband and I are better off. Because we are the only Liantine. I always wanted
Liantine to have a brother.”

“Then try your best tonight.”

Uncle Sylvain murmured quietly.

“Sylvain!”

Uncle Decons, whose face turned red, shouted.

“Will the people who think Liantine is the best in the world raise Blizen without
discrimination?”

One by one, other people intervened in their speech.

Balderick pretended to be arrogant haha, and said with the loudest voice.

“What are you talking about? Blizen's mother, Aisa and I are siblings in winter
clothes. Of course I have to raise them.”

Even Aunt Bastina participated in the war, and the war of words grew.

“The only children who will become siblings with Blizen, who have brilliant talent,
are our Selene.”

To them, Blizen was just a mouth-watering prey.

this great ability.

The guardian stone of movement.

A note with instructions on how to extract the blessing.

If you took Blizen, all of this was in your hands.

The fight grew louder and louder.

'Ugh, there was a riot today.'

I shook my head and focused on my meal.

Dionera's mother, Aunt Vasile, intervened.

“The most important thing is the child’s heart. I would like to see what Blizen
decides.”
Well, that wasn't a bad offer.

Grandpa nodded his head slightly.

“Blizen, you choose.”

The people in the dinner room focused their attention on Blizen.

The three-year-olds who were eating also raised their heads and looked at Blizen.

Blizen, who had her head bowed while listening to all the words of the second
generation, slowly opened her mouth.

“I want to go to the Daymond jurisdiction.”

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

Everyone opened their mouths in surprise.

'Eh?'

Uncle Decons frowned and barely spoke.

“We have three children in the Daymond jurisdiction. Even Balzac and Joshua were
adopted.”

"okay! There is no hostess!”

Uncle Balderick also helped.

The banquet hall was noisy again as the other second-generations each helped out a
word.

“My brother is overworked. You can’t even afford it.”

“I’m talking all about you, Blizen.”

He put down the crystal glass Grandpa was drinking with a loud bang.

The banquet hall quickly became quiet.

“Is there any of your children who have a higher rank than Erilot, who grew up
without a mother?”

“… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

“There is no doubt about Daymond’s ability to raise Erilot, Balzac and Joshua.”

When the ranks came out, everyone became dumb with honey and couldn't say a word.
Grandpa turned his head and looked at his dad.

“Daymond. What do you think?”

"I… … .”

Dad looked at me and the twins.

Me and the twins rolled their eyes and the three exchanged glances.

I nodded my head slightly.

“If you are.”

"okay."

“Dad, I like it.”

Dad looked at Blizen and chuckled.

“I will take you. That guy.”

Blizen's eyes fluttered slightly.

Then, Dad added a word.

“Please change the name of Blizen while taking it away.”

'uh?'

As soon as I heard the story, I realized it. Blizzen seems to be the same.

I was worried that Blizen would think of Noarizen every time they heard my name.

Blizen who said it had no choice.

Dad had listened to everything Blyzen and I had to say in the courtyard.

“The new name will be Richmond.”

Me and my twins, even Blizen, looked at my dad in surprise.

We all know what Richmond means.

Uncle Lisian, the twin's biological father.

Daymond, my father.

Combined, those two make up Rishmond.

'Balzac and Joshua are still my father's twin brothers, so I thought Blizen could
be out of the way.'

I don't look like my dad at all, so every time he's so sweet sometimes, I'm so cool
I'm going to die.

Grandpa stared at his dad.

"okay."
Blizen, no, Rishimond's eyes met the three of us.

“Take care of you, brother Richmond.”

“It’s my job to clip Erilot’s nails.”

“The book is read by me.”

Richmond rolled his eyes and burst out laughing.

It was the first real laugh I had ever seen.

In this way, I have one more older brother.

Unlike the twins, she was a normal older brother.

* * *

… … I thought

I looked at the four men, who were standing with their backs in front of me with
blurred eyes.

"What?"

At my words, your man kept his mouth shut and was quiet.

I said, closing my eyes tightly and pressing my temples tight.

"Tell me. Why did you fight again?”

Including Rishmond?

Balzac shouted this time with a look of genuine regret.

“The man who ate twenty-three is sending you a proposal!”

Well, it's not because I really like the ten-year-old, it's because I'm the only
young girl in the Daymond jurisdiction.

Trying to make a connection somehow.

I'm not funny either.

But couldn't it be a little quieter?

Like the Black House, to destroy the other family. To make sure that I never say
anything like that again, grabbing a weakness and tormenting me for the rest of my
life!

I said biting my lip.

“Prince Polylon, whoever broke his heart, quietly raise his hand.”
At that moment, Richmond quietly raised his hand.

* * *

workability.

The Viscount Debussy took the teacup and gasped and inhaled.

Due to a series of events, it's been a long time since I've had this free time.

Viscount Debussy glanced at the Duke and said:

“Duke. Now that all the work is done, enjoy your time.”

The Duke simply ignored Viscount Debussy's words to take his time, turning over a
piece of paper.

“The Emperor.”

“They say they don’t know about Lee Dong-ho’s story.”

“The Count Talos.”

“It’s in a salt pan.”

It seemed that the Countess was desperately looking for Count Talos.

But I've lost my mind and I don't even know who I am, how do I find out?

Viscount Debussy raised the corner of her lips slightly and smiled.

The confiscation of Noarigen's property was also resolved.

Blizen's, no, Rishimond's enlistment case has also been resolved.

Viscount Debussy took a sip of the tea.

'very good.'

The weather is good and the wind is good.

After all, this leisure that I have not tasted in a long time.

Due to the incident involving Blizen, no, Rishimond, the Duchy was a 24-hour
emergency.

I couldn't be that busy.

It was difficult to return the resignations posted by the subordinates one by one.
really.

Again, this leisure is really… … .

Now I'm going to go fishing that I couldn't go because I was busy.

It's been 4 months since I still haven't unlocked the fishing rod I bought last
time.

Viscount Debussy, who was smiling happily while thinking up to this point, was
turning to the happy circuit,

Smart!

His face hardened at the sudden knock.

It is a foreboding of something ominous.

71.

“This is Conrad.”

“Come in.”

Konrad came in with a click of the door, and walked quickly to the desk where the
duke was sitting.

Then he secretly wrote a letter to the duke.

"What."

“This year’s Bountiful Festival was decided as Astra Manor.”

clink.

A cracking sound is heard from somewhere.

It was the clear and pure sound of Viscount Debussy's peace.

It was the return of hell night work.

* * *

“An abundance?”

I shook my head at Dionera's words.

"Huh! It is the day the royal family prays at the altar. This time, it was decided
to be the altar of our manor.”

Listening to Dionera, Liantine nodded and said.

“It’s a good thing. The area where the fertility altar is located will have a
bountiful harvest next year.”

That's an area where they mainly live on agriculture or something like that.
Our main business is commerce, so... … . uh?

As I was thinking about it, something flashed through my mind and I flinched.

Do the 'Imperials' come to our manor to pray at the altar?

… … Empress Ocelia might come to Astra?

'Alexis!'

I hurriedly closed the notebook and stood up.

“Are you going to cover it?”

"Huh!"

“Goodbye, see you tomorrow!”

I said hello to the kids, got out of the training room and ran down the hallway.

What's happening!

I took out the communication seat I had in my pocket just in case.

Somehow, the communication is coming like crazy.

'Mrs. Gonalong!'

I glanced around and fell to the side.

communication is connected.

[What do you do? Empress Ocelia is going to Astra Manor!]

Mrs. Gonalong's urgent voice came from the communication room.

“I heard.”

[Isn't 'that child' impossible to meet?]

“You have to do that. So I mean! I have something to tell you.”

[I beg your pardon? Things have come to this point, but again... … !]

“If we invest in Count Azis this time—”

[…] I'd like to hear from you.]

The change in attitude is so fast.

I like it because it's fast.

“Who exactly is coming from the royal family this time?”

[Emperor Oselia, the 1st Prince, and Princess Anatoly (the Emperor's daughter, the
Emperor's sister) are going.]

this!
If Alexis and the Empress met, there was no one to punish the Empress.

I immediately moved back home.

But they don't go to the wagon waiting area.

Because now I have this!

'Movement Blessing Stone!'

This is what Richmond gave me.

Even if he couldn't go to a distant place like the zodiac a few times, he could
move hundreds of times within Astra Manor.

I grabbed the stone of protection of movement and let the magic flow.

Ygritz Mercenary Corps garrison.

It still looks like a prison.

I move my feet to go there,

wobble.

Apparently, the root of the tree was deeply embedded in the place where it was
moved.

Ahh! Erilot's nose is broken!

As I was closing my eyes tightly, someone grabbed my arm.

I turned around in amazement,

“It falls.”

“… … When did you come?”

It was Alexis.

What kind of Hong Gil-dong is he?

Flashing in the east, flashing in the west.

I really went to the Eclipse Coast in the east, and then I went to Plong Harbor in
the west.

"just now."

There was an ominous spirit at those words.

The original plan of the Ygritz mercenaries is to subdue the monsters in the Black
Forest by winter?

To come back so early... … .

“After all, the disease broke out again this year.”

“Yes, Captain Carly.”

hemorrhoids.

I stroked my forehead with a chin.

Hemorrhoids, the eternal companion of general manager Kali.

When hemorrhoids broke out, I had to sit down for 3 or 4 months until it got
better.

'I can't get help from the mercenaries in case of an unknown situation.'

Commander Kali, the greatest strength of the mercenary corps, is lying there.

"Why?"

“… … .”

For a moment, I pondered whether or not to talk about the Empress.

I think that also affected Alexis.

Alexis's face turned pale.

“Another face to protect.”

it's really a ghost

I took a deep breath and exhaled deeply.

“The Empress is coming.”

"okay."

It's a very casual look.

“Because the Empress is coming.”

“I heard.”

“Aren’t you afraid?”

"not really."

Were you that scared when you were a kid?

I counted Alexis's age.

I'm 4 years older than you, so now... … 14 years old.

'You still have a year left to get the second bottle in middle school?'

“I’m most afraid of your nagging.”

Alexis said with a frown.

even if this worries me

When I frowned, Alexis smirked, raising the corners of her lips.

It's Alexis who has a lot of laughs these days.

You've grown big enough to make fun of me now.

This older sister is so happy, Alexis.

Well grown up, very.

“Even if you’re not scared, you hide well.”

"okay."

I messed up the smiling Alexis' hair, and Alexis got fat again at what he didn't
like.

* * *

A month goes by.

Two days before the Bountiful Festival, news came that the Imperial carriage had
passed the Astra Manor's guard post.

All of Astra's kinsmen gathered at the Duke's Castle.

The Viscount Debussy had a much slimmer face than a month ago.

"Are you okay?"

I asked,

“I’m glad I still have the strength to write my resignation letter.”

answered.

After suffering for a month, it seems that he carries his resignation letter.

For a moment, the twinkling eyes and tears are probably my misunderstanding, right?

I looked at Viscount Debussy with sorrowful eyes.

“Erilot.”

someone called me

I turned towards the sound, and when I turned around, my father was walking towards
the gate from afar.

Wow.

It's been a long time since I've seen a father who has grown up.

really close
Dad wasn't alone.

The three older brothers also walked side by side.

Everyone is well dressed for the long-awaited event.

Rishimond lightly parted her hair and fixed her hair on both sides.

Joshua gently lowered her soft hair.

Balzac with his red hair to one side.

A really cool dad and brother came up to me, showing off their long legs like
models.

The servants and employees who were watching them behind the pillar said, “Hahaha…
… .” He was looking at the four with ecstatic eyes.

They suddenly came closer to me and stood there.

“You’re beautiful today, Eryl.”

Joshua said with a soft smile.

Balzac yawned and approached me with a look of boredom.

Then he put his chin on my shoulder and took a deep breath.

“Ugh. I'm tired, I'm tired."

Joshua said, “Put it away,” pushing Balzac in the face.

“This is for you, brother!”

Also, the twins shoved each other in the face and argued.

“Stop it… … .”

As he spoke with his cloudy eyes, Richmond cleverly separated the twins.

'Well, I think it's good to have an older brother.'

As I was thinking about it, the Imperial Palace carriage began to appear in the
distance.

The imperial carriage arrived in front of the castle gate not long after.

The carriage stopped, and the attendant rushed to open the carriage's door.

A scarlet-colored hair like the setting sun.

blue eyes.

dots on the lips.

could be recognized at a glance.

'Empress Ocelia.'
Empress Ocellia, who got off the carriage, approached her grandfather lightly.

“It’s been a while, Astra.”

"Yes. very much.”

On the surface, it was a very ordinary greeting.

But the eyes looking at each other were terrifying.

Now two people on the same boat because of the first prince.

They were vipers in a relationship that used each other thoroughly.

Ready to shove a fang into the opponent's neck whenever he sees a gap.

'The atmosphere is once bloody.'

A boy who got off the carriage followed and came to the Empress.

Scarlet hair like a queen.

Geuman, a symbol of the imperial family.

The first prince was Salvatore.

“Are you in peace, Prince Astra?”

"Yes. The prince must have had nothing to do with it.”

“Thank you.”

After greeting the grandfather, the prince turned his head and looked around.

As we looked around, our eyes met.

Seeing me sitting next to my father, the first prince smiled.

“Are you Erilot Astra?”

How did know?

It's a sign I've never seen before.

As I opened my eyes wide, I raised the corners of my lips higher and higher.

“The story of the rose of Astra is famous. It's as beautiful as I've heard. nice to
meet you. It's Salvatore Calsoie."

The 1st prince was relaxed and had a sense of politeness.

There was no sense of arrogance to be the only child of the emperor.

so i'm not funny

'That playboy.'

In front of him, he pretended to be polite and well-bred, but behind him he was a
complete arrogant and playboy.

Because I've seen him like that in my previous life.

It was while he was staying at the Astra Manor for some reason.

Originally, Dahlia was supposed to accompany him, but suddenly I got sick and I had
to leave.

I heard the story in a hurry, so I hurriedly prepared and ran to him.

I barely made it to the social club he was in on time, but he was drunk and kissing
the maid.

I unbuttoned all the buttons on my shirt,

“Are you the grandchild of Astra? Dirty blood.”

Then he grabbed my chin and turned it around.

It's like feeling something.

“Your face is usable. … … I like it very much.”

In my first life, I was tired of being white and at a loss for what to do.

His loose eyes, drunk on drugs, were so frightening that he couldn't say anything
as his hands and feet trembled.

If it was now, I would have blown the slap.

The 1st Prince had a nice smile and talked to me more.

“Were you invited to the Empress Dowager’s tea salon?”

"Yes. He took care of me so that I could attend the winter tea salon.”

"okay. See you often at the Imperial Palace.”

what. The future sexual harasser.

But I skillfully hid my insides and raised the corners of my mouth to smile.

"thank you!"

On the side of the empress, the second generation gathered.

It was a moment when they were saying hello.

Another royal carriage arrived.

The person who got off the pink carriage was also Geuman, a symbol of the imperial
family.

Pink hair that reaches to the waist.

She was a lady who felt like anyone could see that I grew up nicely.

'Princess Anatoly.'

Daughter of Emperor Seon, and younger sister of Hwang Hyeon-jae.

The beautiful princess frowned while holding the driver's hand.

“Sister, I need to change this carriage. The chair is hard and I can feel the
uneven vibration—”

As she spoke, she glanced back toward the Astra clan.

However.

'Huh?'

The moment she saw her father, her expression changed drastically.

Raised eyebrows, biting lips... … .

It was a face that felt a desperate story no matter who looked at it.

It's like hearing the sad reunion BGM of a drama from somewhere.

72 episodes.

'this… … Is that right?'

So I glanced up at my dad.

Dad frowned as much as he could.

'I don't think that's it.'

like first love

Then, something comes to mind.

'Ah… . I told my dad that the princess was hanging on to me.'

Is that princess this princess?

Still, it's a bit of a letdown face.

I gently grabbed Dad's sleeve and waved it gently.

My father, who saw me waving his sleeve with his charming eyes, relaxed his
expression and smiled brightly.
Seeing this, the Queen Mother looked at me in surprise.

"iced coffee."

Then, with gloomy eyes, he covered his mouth and shrugged his shoulders.

When I thought I was going to cry like that, the Empress came out.

The Empress narrowed her brow and, unable to hide her uncomfortable look, said to
the Queen Seon.

“If you feel uncomfortable, you may not attend the luncheon.”

“… … no. I will go.”

Even as he said that, he did not know that the gaze of the Sun Emperor would fall
away from his father.

* * *

Luncheon began.

Food came out one or two and filled the table.

Balzac looked like he wanted to die before he even picked up the spoon.

“Every time guests come, at luncheon, at dinner… … . Can't we stop eating together?
Are you a blood relative that doesn't get along well?"

Balzac lowered his voice and murmured, raising the nape of his neck as if it was
stuffy with the button on his shirt that had been locked all the way to the end of
his neck.

With the power of Balzac, the buttons studded with jewels squeaked, and in the end,
they hung loosely.

Joshua pressed the dangling button down to secure it to Balzac's neck, giving him a
glance.

“Good job. The princess is looking over here.”

I stared at the princess for a moment while cooking and stabbing the salad with a
fork.

Aunts are talking from both sides, and Gaeko doesn't seem interested.

He was just staring at his father.

'One look is sad.'

At the heartbreaking attack, I closed my eyes tightly, shook my head, and

concentrated on the salad again.

Richmond asked Dad.

“When are you going to the jurisdiction?”

"as soon as."

“I will prepare the casting.”

It means a protective spell.

Moving a family all at once is a daunting task for even Richmond.

Dad nodded.

It seems that the carriage is also abandoned and gone.

Haha, how can I stand those eyes?

But his father's wish did not come true.

Just as I was about to leave after luncheon,

“Are you Erilot?”

―It was because the Queen Mother spoke to me with dim eyes.

“Yes, Princess. It's an honor to meet you. This is Erylot Astra.”

"I see. you… … .”

The fairy princess forgot her face, bent her knees and looked up at me.

It's like finding a lost daughter.

The empress looked at the princess and closed her eyes tightly.

“Anatoly-sama.”

“Yes, sister.”

“Isn’t the journey difficult?”

I was told to go to my room and rest.

The Queen Mother shook her head.

"no. it's okay."

Are you ignorant or are you pretending not to... … .

“I have to prepare for the abundance festival… … .”

"it's okay."

At that time, my father hurriedly left.

“We need to go back to the Iman jurisdiction.”

"i See… … .”

The fairy princess raised her eyebrows and lowered her eyebrows and answered.
It was a very sad look.

Slowly getting up, she asked the aunts around her.

"I… … . Is Miss Erilot busy with your schedule?”

“I haven't heard anything else. It's also a break now... … . Right, Erilot?”

After hearing that she wasn't busy, the princess clapped her hands and rejoiced.

“Then won’t you be my partner?”

Even Balzac, who doesn't care, said, 'Wow... … .' I looked at the princess with a
smirk face.

What kind of people are there? It was the expression

It's obvious why I asked my aunts about my schedule instead of asking my dad.

If it were my dad, I'd definitely say he was busy.

It doesn't seem like he's noticing it at all.

'I know I don't have a schedule, but I can't refuse.'

Dad's eyebrows twitched.

this will explode

There are too many people around to let it explode.

Keepers, second-generations, and even courtiers of the imperial family.

The queen was the younger sister of the emperor.

The emperor can't bring shame on his beloved brother.

This is a very important time for Dad.

I answered quickly.

“Yes, Queen Princess!”

“Mom, rejoice.”

Dad frowned and said.

“Eril—”

Just as my father looked at me and was about to say something, I quickly stopped
talking.

“You go to the Empress Dowager’s tea salon in winter. Before that, I want to hear a
lot about the Imperial Palace!”

“… … .”

Dad was speechless because he knew I was very much looking forward to the tea
salon.

On the other hand, the princess was so happy that she jumped.

She said shyly to her father.

“I will return it to you as soon as possible.”

Dad closed his eyes for a moment.

It was a look that could not be helped.

“… … please."

Then the princess was startled and looked at her father.

I don't think I've ever heard such a word.

Well, when I was 3 years old, my dad was like a sharpened blade.

It must have been a long time ago that I met the princess, but how sharper it must
have been.

But the person who used to be can't say anything in front of her daughter now.

Even please... … !

Dad was just amazed.

The princess's face turned red as if she was more in love with seeing her father
like that.

She shyly “… … Yes." and answered.

* * *

That said, I wasn't the only one who was really talking to the Sun Empress.

Aunts, aunts and even three-year-old girls were all around.

“I heard that you love horseback riding. I have a great thoroughbread, if you don't
mind—”

“What kind of tea do you enjoy?”

“My husband is in the Imperial Palace… … .”

Everyone was eager to please.

'It must be so.'

This is a very, very important time.

Count Talos, who had been appointed as the entrant to the central tower,
disappeared.
'Then it means that one seat is vacant in the central tower.'

Everyone was looking for that spot.

It is the emperor who decides to enter the central tower.

However, the Queen Seon was the sister that Hwang Hyeon-jae loved.

So I think it can be a passage to the emperor.

'The Emperor hates the Empress from entering politics, so I can't ask the Empress.'

'Now is your chance!' It was clear that he was rushing.

Ugh, opportunists who want to eat big.

I can understand why he celebrated so much when his uncle Grimmie was appointed
foreign ambassador.

Surely there will be a chance to get a good position like this, so there are plenty
of opportunities to rise above Uncle Grimmie, who has already earned the post of
foreign ambassador.

At the end of all the actions of the immediate family, there was the achievement of
the Duchy of Astra.

When you've been thinking about it so far.

Uncle Balderick's eldest daughter Loreina said with a smile.

“Sun Emperor, my father bought me a boat for swimming this time. The view of the
river from the boat is very nice.”

"I see."

“If it’s okay, how about boating?”

Even if Loreina spoke with the utmost kindness, the princess had a sad expression
on her face.

Then a good idea flashed through my head and immediately looked at me,

"okay! How about Erilot?”

"Yes?"

“Do you like boating?”

"Ah… … . Yes."

Haha, I barely raised the corners of my mouth and answered.

The princess looked back at Loreina with a bright face and said.

“Can I borrow the boat? It would be a lot of fun to go with Erillot.”

Asking for a loan means that Loreina will not be taken.

The way she spoke was truly amazing, spitting out whatever she wanted without
thinking about the other person's heart.

In an instant, Loreina's expression distorted terribly.

But then he tried to hide the corners of his trembling lips and said.

Is it because of my mood that my fists are trembling under the table?

“Of course, if you wish.”

“It’s fine, Erilot. right?"

what's going well

What do you want to hear when you go on a boat ride after going alone with the
princess?

The social world of this world is like a magic box.

It means that a dove comes out when the cloth is put in.

The two of us went on a picnic → Are the Crown Princess and Daymond's daughter so
close? → I wonder if the Crown Princess is even marrying Daymond!

It is said that rumors can be swelled without context.

And above all,

'You can't get into Grandpa's ears.'

It seems that aunts, aunts, and even the third generation all used the Queen Seon
Empress as a stepping stone to power.

'It's completely wrong.'

You mean you still don't know Grandpa?

The power of Astra's direct descendants comes from the Duke of Astra.

Get into the eyes of the Amman imperial family and enter the central tower.

Does your grandfather take you as your successor?

'I wonder if my grandfather would be pleased with the position he obtained by

conspiring with the imperial family.'

It was also to please the princess who was not even the emperor.

I pulled my tongue out inwardly and shook my head wildly.

I even put on my special eyebrows! He hung it down and said to the princess.

“I’m sorry, Princess Seonwang.”

“… … what?"

“I’m not feeling well.”

chock chock.

chock chock.

As she performed her passionate performance even with a dry cough, the princess of
the Sun raised her eyebrows.

“It’s cold this season. It's because I don't have a mother who takes care of me...
… ?”

"no. It’s not like that—”

“Let’s do this. Please visit my Astra Spirit often and take care of you.”

“… … ?”

“You can treat me like a mother.”

Then he laughed, boo-hoo, I almost had my mouth wide open.

No, this lady!

I used to think I had an empty head like a pure white sketchbook, but I didn't
expect it to be this empty.

What are you talking about!

It's also what everyone else hears.

It was a sound that anyone could hear and think that he would become his father's
lover.

Naturally, the atmosphere became gloomy.

Each of my aunts was talking to each other, and the three-year-olds looked at me
with their eyes wide open.

“I think you are very cute, Erylot. Of course, it's because she's his daughter—"

Yes? Are you really crazy?

Are you saying that out loud?

“I felt it as soon as I saw it. If he had a child with me, he would have a child
just like you.”

iced coffee… … ! That girl must be crazy!

I realized

'I thought that there would be no mental damage to Elon while going back to
reincarnation... … .'

It was a long way off.

I was still lacking.

He was a very poor child.

The world was wide, there were many crazy people, and there were many things to be
admired.

It was really crazy and running around.

It was so absurd that my head was pounding.

“You can call me mother.”

Then, the Queen Mother covered her mouth with one hand and laughed.

I finally opened my mouth.

'Wow… … .'

There was nothing to worry about Empress Ocelia.

The final boss of the no-response was here.

73.

* * *

When I came to the city of jurisdiction with a very frustrated heart, I tore off
all my hair.

Han Ji-hyuk narrowed his forehead when he saw the day he returned with a vagrant
expression with his hair all messed up.

“Why do you have a mentally shattered expression on your face?”

“It’s because it was smashed.”

I've never seen such a strong enemy in my life.

See you for the first time in my life!

“The Emperor?”

At Han Ji-hyuk's words, I widened my eyes.

"How do you know?"

“I told you to call me mother.”

“… … Did you hear a rumor?”

“Even the roadside bastards know.”

Haven't you heard about it in less than a day?

Rumors were faster than my return to Jurisdiction.

Does everyone in the jurisdiction already know?

It's like a melting pot of shock and horror, so I thought the rumors would be
quick... … .

'I can see why he looked so fed up.'

I must have been suffering from the Queen of Heaven for a long time.

Dad is a really great person too.

How would you have been patient?

Dad must have had the same personality in the past.

I sat down on the sofa and patted my shoulder.

"Gosh… … .”

Aigoo sound came out of nowhere.

Seeing me like that, Jihyuk Han shrugged.

“I’ve felt it before, but you’re weak against people who give you Jeong-ju.”

"what?"

“If you bother me, it’s no good. But if they do something out of goodwill, they
seem to take care of it.”

Did you?

While thinking, Han Ji-hyuk continued.

“It was the same with the maids.”

Looking back, it certainly seems that way.

“Isn’t Liantine the same? According to you, in the first place, they gave you back
what you did.”

"Huh."

“But now it’s different. Liantine has a crush on you.”

It is not.

Ae-ra who likes me even if she pretends not to be Liantine, and I don't hate her
even if she grumbles on a regular basis.

“Isn’t that why you can’t be harsh on the princess who annoys and disturbs you?”

Saying so, he frowned.

“Or will you leave it alone with your personality?”

"Well… . It might be.”

“Do you know what the twist is here?”

"what?"
“You get scared when someone you look after hits you in the back.”

“… … .”

"Really. you are really scared because it's real You can really believe it.”

Han Ji-hyuk shrugged his shoulders.

I nodded.

"Huh. Just like you?”

"uh?"

I pulled the seolreong cord connected to the bodyguard.

Shortly thereafter, Moscow, bang, bang, bang! came with sound.

“Yes, miss!”

“I think Han had fun at the training ground. He wants to train with Moscow again.”

"Is that so?!"

Moscow hahaha! "You didn't tell me that!" He patted Han Ji-hyuk on the back.

I was just knocking, but there was a sound of a broken spine.

“Let’s strengthen friendship with men through training! Ha ha ha ha ha!”

Han Ji-hyuk became contemplative and was dragged away.

'Kah- it's blowing.'

I laughed out loud.

* * *

Dad has been in a bad mood since morning.

The originally quiet Recymonds, the twins who quarrel with each other when they are
placed next to each other, and even me, whose concentration rises when eating.

We ate breakfast very, very quietly, glancing at our sizzling dad.

It's also 1 or 2 minutes.

In the end, getting frustrated, we lowered our voices and started to whisper.

“Look at Daddy’s forehead. I can't even straighten it with an iron.

“Is it because Princess Anatoly told Eryl to call her mother?”

“Is that all? In fact, it must be because of the rumor that Erilot was not a
commoner but the son of a general and a princess.”

No, seriously!

How long have I been trying not to hear the dirty blood!

Would she have suffered such hardship if she had been the daughter of the Emperor?

'And I like my mom!'

My dad and mom had me because they meant each other, but my dad did.

My mom really, really, really loved me.

He said that he came to love me more than I expected, like my father, and came to
deliver me from far away to Astra.

So I loved my mother whom I had never seen before.

'My mother is not a fairy princess!'

I know why people say such rumors from yesterday's experience.

How is it that the person in charge speaks whatever comes to mind without thinking
like that?

They don't seem to ever be worried about me and my dad going into trouble if these
rumors circulated.

“Maybe it’s because of the rumors that the imperial palace is pursuing a wedding.”

Rumors, rumors, rumors!

The rumors of him!

I closed my eyes and poked the omelette in front of me with a fork.

The queen is a crazy person who doesn't care about rumors.

Because he doesn't care, in a place where everyone else hears, "You can treat me
like a mother." Don't say that!

The rumors about Empress Anatoly herself were also huge.

I wanted to see my father who stopped by the Imperial Palace for a while, but the
courtiers blocked him from leaving because he was not ready, so he said he jumped
out of the room on the second floor.

It seems to be a style that does not cover fire for what he wants.

'It's really disturbing.'

If you like your father, you should go to him.

Don't hold onto me for nothing!

'Don't make me a baby messenger!'

I don't know how much work I have to do and how annoying things like this are.
'It's a fertility festival, but I want to get something.'

It is true that the affluence system for the agricultural center is not very
helpful for our Astra Region, which is a commercial center.

whatever my judgment.

As long as it has already been set, the abundance festival will proceed, and if
that is the case, you have to skip the things that are to be skipped.

There are actually a lot of gourds to use.

'For example, making a food alley using an abundance festival.'

The Food Alley is a tourism business that I secretly promote.

'That's not to say that we don't make X Rosu-gil or X-Ridan-gil in each region for
nothing. If you hold an image like that, people are bound to gather.'

However, most of the officials were fiercely opposed to the image of the now
glamorous Daymond jurisdiction.

'What do you do when you're just gorgeous? There is no stall.'

Not this way.

The Daymond Islands were currently collecting taxes from the lands they conquered
and pouring them out to the people of the border lands as money for relief.

'The population itself is small, so there are no people, so there is no commerce,

and because the land is dry, there is no agriculture.'

Taxes alone cannot solve everything.

eventually self-sufficient.

At the very least, they need to create an infrastructure where they can eat and
live on their own.

There was a need for a way to make the young people self-sufficient.

'You can't buy food alone. then… … .'

Large-scale events such as the Bountiful Festival bring together local residents.

Not only residents of the same Daymond jurisdiction, but also residents of other
jurisdictions will come.

'Developing products that can be sold and supporting those who have spare hands. If
you make it fun as a street vendor, there will be people who make it their
livelihood.'

It would be good to make the place where the abundance festival is held as a
landmark under the jurisdiction of Daymond and develop it as a tourist attraction.

In Yoo Hye-min's world, there are countries where they live only as tourists!

The things that can be tested with this fertility agent are limitless.
I've come up with a lot of things like that, but I'm only obsessed with the
Princess Sun-!

I'm bored, aren't I?

'under. I have to go to the Duke's Castle today... … .'

He said he would come to Daymond if I didn't go, so he said I would rather go.

'Even now, rumors abound, but if I ever run into my father... … . Eww!'

As soon as I said to think of myself as a mother, a rumor arose that my birth would
change.

If other people even saw him running into his father, it would be a feast for the
eyes.

General Daymond was talking to the Crown Princess and suddenly left his seat?

The princess of the sun was making a mournful plea that her heart had not changed.

After all, the princess said that she came to Daymond's jurisdiction to see the
general's youngest daughter, Eryllot.

This is totally… … !

two. second. each.

'Aaaah!'

The thought of my father's night life going up and down in people's mouths gave me
goosebumps.

'Just I go, I go!'

I took a deep breath and put the fork down.

"then… I'll go to the Duke's Castle."

At my words, the three brothers (Rishmond and twins) widened their eyes.

“Are you coming this far?”

“Yeah, hasn’t it been eight yet?”

“Besides, do you leave the rice like this?”

'Oh, yes.'

I was always good at taking care of my meals, but I couldn't stop eating because of
how stressed I was.

Whoa. I'm going to fall off my head

Erilot went bald at the age of 10?

I absolutely hate it!

I don't know if I should get black beans from somewhere and eat them.

“I just want to go quickly and come quickly.”

Most of all, I think it would be better to talk to Conrad before meeting the
Princess.

'I need to kill some rumors related to the queen princess.'

Conrad is very good at manipulating information, so it will definitely help.

I stopped whispering with the three brothers and went up to my father and said that
I would go to the Duke's Castle.

“If you don’t want to go, you don’t have to go.”

That's what my dad said—

'What do you say! I have to save my dad from the rumors!'

I boldly left the restaurant.

And I quickly finished preparing to go out and activated the stone of protection
for movement.

* * *

I felt the light fade and I opened my eyes to see the panoramic view of the Duke's
Castle.

The lake and forest could be seen next to the majestic priesthood.

'Because teleportation is the best.'

Ever since the birthstone of mobility, I don't even care about the carriage.

I took out my pocket watch and checked the time.

'Well, it's still early.'

It was before the morning meeting (the morning meeting of the Dukes) was over.

Naturally, Conrad attended the morning meeting.

'I'll have to kill some time by waiting for Konrad until the meeting is over.'

It was close to the nest I had made for Ragon.

Playing with Ragon would be perfect.

I called out Ragon loudly.

“Lagon!”

Kaaaah-!
As if in response to my voice, a cute cry could be heard from afar.

Eat well and sleep well.

I smiled happily and blew the flute hanging around my neck.

Whik!

But it was strange.

No matter how much time passed, Lagon did not come.

'what?'

Lagon is a very kind boy, so when I called him, he would run right away.

“Lagon? Lagon!”

It was when I kept screaming and screaming Ragon.

“Ahhhh-! help me! A monster—!”

A cracking scream was heard.

'monster? There's a barrier in the castle, so other monsters can't enter?'

Only the two monsters I owned were allowed to live within the duke's castle.

That was the reason why Lagon and Ombre could not be brought to the Jurisdiction.

I can't go anywhere else because I'm blocked by a barrier.

'… … Then maybe Ragon?'

I quickly ran in the direction I heard the sound.

After a while, Ragon's appearance was completely visible.

'It's weird!'

It had become completely ferocious and was howling threateningly.

The opponent Ragon attacks is—

'Are you a maid from the Imperial Palace?'

The white-stained maid was trembling, unable to escape properly.

“Lagon!”

I called for Ragon, but Lagon didn't even look back at me.

Lagon is a gentle and kind child.

Among the monsters I have, it is the most human-friendly.

Monsters see humans as prey.

Even the children I had tamed saw all other humans as prey.

That was the nature of the monster.

However, Ragon was a proud child who could endure even if he approached a 100m
radius.

Even Ombre, who is on the timid side, would break my words from time to time after
puberty.

But Lagon never broke my word, except when he was very young.

'I'm not the kind of kid who ignores my voice like that!'

I hurriedly ran towards the maid.

“Lagon! Stop it!"

I stopped the maid in front and ordered Ragon, but Ragon was rather trying to
attack me as well.

Dilated pupils and out of focus gaze.

It was as if he had completely lost his temper and went out of his mind.

"Help me! Help me! Monsters are killing me! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Help me!"

The maid screamed that she was going to die until her throat exploded.

Ragon moved his wings wildly, perhaps more stimulated by the sound.

“Calm down, Ragon. It's me!"

Whoa! Whoa!

But Ragon attacked me with a more ferocious gasp.

I didn't back down.

Looking straight into Ragon's eyes, he put the flute in his mouth.

Whik!

“Lagon. good isn't it? They said humans don't attack. We've always promised that.
remember? Humans do not attack.”

Lowering my voice so as not to irritate Ragon, I repeated it over and over again.

Did it work?

Ragon, who was about to slap his beak at me, stopped.

74.

Ragon's focus is on me and then blurs repeatedly.

“Lagon. I believe you. You will keep your promise to me.”

I continued to speak calmly and patiently.

Eventually, Ragon's eyes completely reflected my image.

Little by little, the eyes that had been dyed with madness begin to be gentle as
usual.

“That’s right. kind."

Feeling calm, I reached out to Ragon.

yep... … Whoa... … .

“Yes, he is a very good boy. Ragon is-”

The moment Ragon stopped attacking and was about to sit down,

“Aww—!”

A torn scream rang out from behind me.

The imperial court maid screamed so that blood splattered on her forehead.

'No, I've calmed him down, but what if I provoke him more?'

You can panic when you see a monster, but she is a maid of the Imperial Palace.

Of course, I received some training for crisis situations, but I got annoyed when I
interfered like this.

But the problem wasn't the maid.

The knights who heard the scream were running towards this side.

Looking at the patterns on their clothes, they were imperial palace knights who
came to escort the royal family.

“It’s a monster!”

The Imperial Palace Knights found Ragon and immediately placed on alert.

They began to surround Ragon like a siege.

sulleung—

Seeing the sword pulled out with a sound of iron, I swallowed my breath.

'That's... … !'

The sword's hilt was studded with stones that gave off a peculiar light.

I immediately recognized what the stone was.

holy stone.

It was a stone for exterminating monsters.

The moment it hits that sword, Lagon will turn to dust.

'No!'

I ran to the knight who raised his sword high to attack Ragon.

"no. Ragon's spirit is back! You saw me!”

I begged to hang on the knight's arm.

"what-."

“Really! Even now, Ragon is only crying and doesn't attack at all."

“Does it look very menacing to me?”

“Ahhh! monster! Whoa! Aww! evil! A monster is trying to kill me!”

Even in the midst of this, the maid was crying and screaming.

Now Ragon is distanced from the maid and isn't even looking at her.

“Look, knight. Now Lagon is—”

“Aww! Don't be a nuisance and get away!”

The knight drove me away.

“Ugh!”

Not just an adult male, but a knight in the Imperial Palace. Pushed by the knight,
I fell to the floor as it was.

Ragon's eyes sharpened when he saw me like that.

Kaaaah!

Ragon roared in fury and flew upward in an instant.

The moment you fall as it is and run towards the knight.

Bang-!

It crashed to the floor with a huge roar.

Even though there was nothing pressing on his body, Ragon just flapped his wings as
if something was crushing him.

'This… … grandfather?'

This is exactly what happens when you use <gravity>, your grandfather's protection.

I turned my head.

Grandpa was coming here with his vassals, some relatives, and Princess Anatoly.

Viscount Debussy looked around and frowned.

“What is this… … .”

Princess Anatoly ran to the weeping maid on the floor.

“What happened!”

“Seo, there was a strange shadow flickering in front of the queen’s bedroom, so I
went to see it, and there was that monster… … !”

"what?"

“As soon as they saw me, they attacked me… … . I ran away and came to this forest!”

“In my bedroom? Did you even attack me?”

Princess Anatoly frowned and turned her head.

The fact that Ragon is my monster is something that everyone who enters the Duke's
Castle knows.

People's eyes turned to me at once.

* * *

The craftsmanship was turned upside down.

The imperial officials (instead of administering the ceremonies) were particularly

fussy and established themselves.

“How does the replacement craftsman manage the safety management!”

“Did you dare to host the royal family in a place where monsters roam around? Did
you have a mind?”

“Then what if it wasn’t the maid, but the princess who was attacked… … !”

“Why the hell were there monsters around the queen’s bedroom in the first place?”

“It’s not just an accident, it feels like it was intentional.”

“Answer me! Yes? Are you going to be silent in this situation?!”

It was very chaotic as if they had caught the number of cases.

It was a plausible situation, but the joy of having the Duke of Astra in a corner
seemed greater than that.

Balderik, who had been hit by the bureaucrats in the back, could not resist his
anger and trembled.

And he stared at me in the middle.

“What the hell did you do!”

The other uncles also looked at me with terrifying eyes.

“How the hell did you manage the monsters?”

“What if someone gets hurt?”

“From the beginning, I was anxious and insecure about summoning monsters. I knew
it."

It was Aunt Bastina who culminated in that chatter.

“Hey! I didn’t know where to wear and where to not wear it because I was handsome,
and I went around installing it, and I knew the time would come when I would break
my nose like this!”

She snorted and said in a clear voice to Grandpa.

“Father, look at our Selene. How thoughtful and wise is our Selene compared to
those heavenly bastards!”

“Before blaming and accusing Erilot, shouldn't we be sure of the circumstances

behind it? A monster that has been quiet for a long time. Isn’t it strange that you
suddenly act violently?”

Aunt Vasile, Dionera's mother, came out to support me.

Then, Uncle Gustav added a sneak peek.

“That’s what I mean. It is said that my youngest son was docile even when
approaching monsters. I can clearly remember how proud he was.”

His youngest cousin, Armand, loved Lagon so much that he once let him play with
him.

But the imperial officials were more vocal.

"So! That means we are curious about it too!”

“Why does a monster that was said to be so gentle become so violent when the royal
family arrives! Even near the royal family's room!”

“You are suspicious of me!”

'… … He was very deliberate.'

The bureaucrats want to somehow owe the Duke of Astra not to miss this opportunity.

'In the process, the victim is me.'

In fact, I was being treated like a sinner while standing in the center of the
president, receiving all kinds of criticism.

That was then.

With the sound of urgent footsteps, a person was seen entering the venue quickly.

'dad!'

Dad looked at me as I was holding my skirt tight.

Then he turned his head and said to the left.

“The content has been delivered.”

There was no shaking in the low voice.

Do not like it again, so the imperial officials raised their voices and began to
pressure his father.

make me a hostage

“It's not just an accident! It was an accident that almost involved the imperial
family!”

“You must obey the laws of the Empire! ”

“Of course, we have to escort the monster’s owner, Erilot Youngae, to the Imperial
Palace!”

Dad's face hardened at the words to escort me.

Grandpa's eyes lit up, and Vasile and Gustav expressed their displeasure.

The empress, who had been quietly listening to the story, raised her eyebrows.

The eyes looking at me were full of interest.

It seems that this situation is interesting for the empress.

'… … If I go on like this, the imperial family will classify me as a dangerous

person.'

As she is the granddaughter of the Duke of Astra, she will not be able to kill her.

Instead, you have to hang on to the golden ball for the rest of your life.

'I can't even use my protection at will if I put on a golden ball.'

Not being able to use the family name—it also meant that you wouldn't be a noble.

The empress tilted her head and pretended to be troubled for a moment, then made a
sad face.

“It hurts my heart to be a child, but the law is the law. It is the duty of the
imperial family to obey, protect, and protect the laws of the empire... … .”

The queen stretched her words and looked at me.

And declared in a stern voice.

“Erilot Astra—”

“It’s all my fault.”

As if my father had stopped me, he stepped forward in front of me.

“I asked for permission to have Erilot’s monsters reside in the Duke Castle to
protect my daughter.”
what?

“It happened because of my greed, so I have to take responsibility.”

“… … !”

Nonsense.

It was me who asked my dad for permission.

“This child is only ten years old. The responsibility lies with the guardians, so
if they escort me, I have to go.”

"However… … .”

The queen clasped her cheeks as if in trouble.

Although he made up an embarrassing expression, he couldn't hide his exciting eyes.

Astra's greatest power, Daymond Astra, is being escorted.

Neither the Empress nor the Imperial Family will want to miss the opportunity.

'And if you're really escorted... … .'

I don't know what to do with my dad in the dungeon.

"dad!"

I hurriedly grabbed my dad's hem, but he bit me back.

And to the empress,

“Please be kind.”

bent over

“… … !!”

Dad, you're bending over!

what kind of person my dad was

He was not of the Astra lineage, but a person with the same pride as Taesan with
the highest abilities he had.

It is a head that even his father, the Duke of Astra, had never bowed before.

'Because of me, such a father!'

I was frustrated, resentful, and resentful, so angry that my heart was about to
explode.

That was then.

“Stop it!”

Princess Anatoly jumped into the center, overtaking the crowd.

She hugged me as if protecting me and looked at the palace officials.

“Isn’t that a child’s mistake! It was an accident that was completely

unpredictable!”

“But Anatoly… … !”

The officials who tried to take advantage of Astra's weakness by driving it to be a

deliberate crime rather than a simple accident, looked at Princess Anatoly in
bewilderment.

But I won't be able to say it out loud.

Because this place is full of not only the royal family, but also the people of the
Duke of Astra.

How did she think that the officials were unable to speak, Princess Anatoly opened
her mouth very dignifiedly.

“Who could have been in an accident?”

“No, Anitoli-sama, but first of all, the truth—”

“Did you almost have an accident?”

“… … .”

“I was the one who almost got into an accident, no one else.”

Princess Anatoly placed her hand on her chest.

“So, if I’m okay, isn’t it all right? The victim said it was okay.”

The faces of the Imperial Palace officials were rotten.

What kind of opportunity is it that you miss it like this? Have you ever seen such
an idiot!

— It’s a face.

But Princess Anitoli was proud.

Even though the officials looked at themselves with the eyes of 'a fool who is
crazy about Daymond Astra', they didn't seem to notice at all.

'There are loopholes in Princess Anatoly's words, but I can't point it out.'

If I were to pick a person who would have suffered a felony, it was not Princess
Anatoly, but the maid of the Imperial Palace.

However, based on the maid's testimony that 'there was a monster near Princess
Anatoly's bedroom,' the victim changed from a maid to a princess.

It was none other than the imperial officials who inflated this.

'To pressure Astra.'

So now I can't say that the maid, not the princess, is the victim.
'Besides, Princess Anatoly is favored by the emperor.'

There would be no bureaucrat who dared to stand up against the queen and become
nothing but the eyes of an emperor.

The queen frowned as she returned to the situation.

Princess Anatoly spoke confidently, not paying attention to the glare of the
empress.

“I’m going to talk to my brother myself to settle this matter.”

So the empress meant not to intervene.

The empress said, “Ha!” and exhaled exasperatedly, but Princess Anatoly didn't even
care.

She bent her knees and made eye contact with me, and smiled with a supremely
benevolent face.

“I was surprised, Eryl. it's ok now Do I trust you?”

“… … .”

“Did I tell you? I love our Erillot very much.”

Princess Anatoly stroked my hair.

“Wow, what a great love.”

“That’s it. This is pure love!”

“A pure love baby who does not give in to the danger of life and embraces the child
of a man she loves!”

As people admired them, Princess Anatoly wiped my cheek with a proud face.

* * *

Ragon's work was finished so smoothly.

Princess Anatoly, who had almost become a victim, pounded her heart out to settle
the matter with the emperor, but what should she do?

The Imperial Palace officials and the Empress seemed a little annoyed, but had no
choice but to retreat.

And Lagon... … .

“Decons-sama, please.”

Uncle Decons decided to take care of it.

The word 'disposal' here means death.

“It’s a simple accident, but still, leaving the monster that tried to harm me is… …
.”

At the words of Princess Anatoly, the atmosphere quickly shifted to that direction.

The vassals were very kind to the princess who helped Astra, so it was as if no one
was against it.

Even now, Princess Anatoly was smiling and laughing while surrounded by Astra's
vassals.

At that moment, the princess and my eyes met.

“Erilot.”

The fairy princess smiled and approached me.

“Don't worry too much. All misunderstandings will be cleared up. Don’t let me talk
to your brother.”

She lifted her head and looked at her father.

“General Daymond, if it’s okay with you, I’d like to have dinner with you.”

Both cheeks were stained red with shyness.

Dad stared at the Princess Anatoly like that,

"Yes."

He nodded his head slowly.

Normally, he would have been disgusted and ignored.

“Mom, I’m so happy.”

However, my father was quietly listening to Princess Anatoly's words without

showing any displeasure.

'… … This is not even a reward for helping me.'

Rather, it was closer to the person being threatened.

The Emperor and Princess Anatoly have not yet spoken to each other.

And the Queen Mother deliberately pretended to be talking to me and even mentioned
it in front of her father.

Just before making a meal offer.

'… … If this isn't a threat, what is it?'

75 episodes.
Princess Anatoly said to me with a smile.

“It’s a shame that your monster’s work didn’t end like that. But this is to prevent
another accident, so you understand.”

She patted my shoulder and asked with her eyes twinkling in anticipation.

"I… . Can I have dinner alone with the general today?”

“… … .”

“Erilot is a kind child, so you will understand.”

Whoops, Princess Anatoly, who shed a laugh, said as if to herself.

“Ah, I honestly don’t know what to say with my brother yet. You'd be angry if I
told you I was almost in danger... … . Oh, can you help the general?”

"Yes."

"Thank you!"

Princess Anatoly, who had her father's arms folded, dragged him away as it was.

“… … .”

I stared at the back of the two of them and turned around.

tumbleweed.

As if nothing had happened, I stopped walking in a corner.

It was a place that was out of sight because it was behind a pillar hidden in the
shadows.

I quietly pulled out the communication seat. And without hesitation, the
communication was connected.

[This is Michelan.]

Michelan was immediately contacted as if he had been waiting.

“I must prepare an attack.”

[Are you the Empress?]

"no."

Even in the dark shadows, there was a sharp anticipation in my eyes.

Like a beast crouching in the bushes, preparing to bite and kill its prey.

“Princess Anatoly.”

I knew who made this up.

It is not the work of the empress or a large imperial palace bureaucrat.

This is the work of Princess Anatoly.

'Did you dare do this kind of trick to get your father?'

I grinded this.

* * *

Han Ji-hyuk hurriedly moved into the castle.

“Never leave her alone.”

Michelan's request filled his mind.

He hurried further and entered the VIP room where Erylot was in the Duke's Castle.

"I'm here?"

“How did it go?”

Contrary to her worries, Erilot sat still with a calmer attitude.

However, Jihyuk Han knew very well that Erylot was scarier at this time.

“Didn’t you hear from Michelan? It’s all the work of the Emperor.”

“Princess Anatoly? Just being stupid.”

“I don’t know if I’m pretending to be an idiot or if I’m really stupid. This case
is definitely the work of Princess Anatoly.”

Han Ji-hyuk was puzzled by Erillot's confident words.

There was no evidence, so he ordered Michelan to investigate.

"Why?"

“There is no way a child as gentle as Lagon can become ferocious without incident.”

“That’s right.”

“And if it really got to the point where I was going to lose my temper, Anatoly’s
handmaiden should have been eaten already.”

"Hmm… … .”

“It took me quite a while to get to the scene after hearing the screams. Of course,
it was only about five minutes. But what about the time it takes for a monster to
kill a helpless maid?”
"indeed. It’s too long.”

“What did you do to Lagon by screaming ahead and waiting for people to come?”

Pretending to be popular with people running from the forest is usually noisy, so
it would have been easier to get the timing right.

“There, Anatoly wanted to kill Lagon. Everyone agreed that Ragon had to be dealt
with, but it was the Queen Princess who led the mood.”

“It’s to destroy the evidence.”

"right."

"under… … !”

Han Ji-hyeok let out a shocking breath.

That's how you put Erilot into a corner and get Daymond.

“What kind of woman do you have? Wow, what… … !”

It was so ridiculous that I couldn't think of what to say.

“Quickly report this to the general—”

"no."

Erilot caught Han Ji-hyeok, who jumped up.

"Why? I have to tell you so I don't play around with that crazy woman's tricks."

“It will be heartbreaking when Dad finds out. I was hurt because of you.”

Erilot bowed her head.

'I absolutely hate that.'

There are other people who did wrong, and the victim should suffer more.

Han Ji-hyuk, who was looking down at Erilot with his head bowed, said, “Wow… .” he
sighed.

He sat down again.

In fact, it is probably not herself who is the most ridiculous and angry right now,
but Erilot.

Han Ji-hyeok, who looked out the window for a moment and swallowed, asked Erylot.

“Then what now? … .”

Startle.

Han Ji-hyuk, who had unintentionally turned his head toward Erylot, stiffened.

Erilot's eyes flashed in the shadowed face.

'What, what... … .'

His eyes were so cruel that he fell asleep on his own.

It's the first time I've seen Erilot look so terrifying.

'… … After all, she is a daughter who loves her father terribly.'

Besides, how cute was Erillot Ragon?

It took a full year for a steel crow to become an adult.

Erilot has nurtured and nurtured Ragon without ever letting Ragon out of his arms.

We sleep head-to-head when we sleep, we feed ourselves when we eat, and we run
around together every day.

'It's like I've grown it with my own hands, but I've lost such a guy like this... …
.'

When Han Ji-hyuk had just arrived at the fortress, the Decons were leading the
soldiers into the forest.

Perhaps by now Lagon is already… … .

Han Ji-hyeok put her hand on Erilot's shoulder.

“I don’t know what to do, but I will help.”

Erilot looked at Han Ji-hyeok and raised an eyebrow.

For a long time, she just fiddled with the white sage flute in her hand without
saying a word.

* * *

the next day.

The peacock castle was as rigid as a thin ice sheet.

Just yesterday, such a big thing happened.

Even so, the owner of this castle, Duke Astra, remained silent without any
reaction.

Although it is clear that planting will be uncomfortable.

Not knowing what the owner was thinking, the Gasols had no choice but to lower
themselves and be careful of their actions.

In addition, Princess Anatoly was dragging Daymond around.

The only thing that was smiling broadly and chattering was the Crown Princess, and
Daymond was expressionless as if he had no soul.
Everyone in the Duke's Castle knew that because of their daughter, they would hang
out with the princess.

“Ehh… I originally thought General was expressionless, but looking at his face
these days, he wasn't expressionless."

"So. Wouldn't a corpse be better than that?"

“Isn’t Miss Erilot going to feel bad too?”

“Is it just bad? What if my girl is upset?”

The servants and maids let out a worried sigh.

Erilot was the kindest and kindest of the three.

Whereas the other third generations regarded the employee as a used object,
Erylotman regarded him as a person.

“No!”

The image of 3-year-old Erilot, who was running around with a lively greeting, was
still good in his eyes.

It's cute now, but it was really cute back then.

“Uh-huh, how gloomy Erilot Lady is… … .”

By the time the employees were spitting out words full of concern.

In fact, Erilot—

“Hello, Princess Anatoly!”

Erilot greeted the princess with a bright face.

Seeing that she had come to see her on purpose, the princess smiled with a shaky
smile.

“Oh, what did you come here for?”

She was a princess who was always anxious because she couldn't have Erilot by her
side.

Didn't you say something strange, like to think of yourself as a mother?

However, when Daymond was next to him, his attitude toward Erilot seemed even
bothersome.

But she soon glanced at Daymond's face next to me and smiled broadly.

“I’m glad to see Erilot yesterday and again today.”

Everyone looked at Daymond and pretended to be happy, but Erilot nodded vigorously.
"Yes!"

“But wouldn’t it be better to be in jurisdiction?”

“Are you in your jurisdiction?”

"Huh. They're all talking about Erillot. Did something like that happen yesterday?
Adults are too much, and even children sometimes give them cold eyes.”

“I know that, but… … .”

Erilot, whose shoulders drooped as if upset, said vigorously.

“Still, I want to give a present to the Princess!”

"Gift?"

"Yes! A gift of thanks!”

“Oh my, what is that?”

He pretended to be curious, but Anatoly didn't care at all.

'Honestly, it's a better gift to disappear quickly than to intervene between me and
Daymond.'

But Daymond's cherished daughter.

I couldn't show my daughter ignoring the gift she had prepared so hard for.

“This is it!”

What Erillot brought out was a beautiful jewelry box crafted with great detail.

It was a box containing the jewels that the Duke of Astra gave to Erillot.

“Thank you for saving me and my dad. I only have this to give you... … .”

“Oh, thank you.”

Anatoly accepted the jewel box without even looking at it properly.

“Then go now.”

Anatoly immediately sent Erilot back with those words.

'Now that the hindrance is gone, we're alone again.'

Anatoly looked at Daymond with a happy smile.

Her tall nose and long, delicate eyelashes were groping with her eyes, and her face
became hazy.

'How… … . Did a person look like that?'

No matter how many times I watched it, I was amazed.

As the two of them spent time together like this, I naturally remembered the first
time I met him.
It was when I went to give congratulations to the Imperial Academy.

Daymond Astra was there.

Among the many students, only he caught the eye as if he was receiving the
spotlight.

I could only see Daymond.

Anatoly fell in love with Daymond as soon as he saw it.

The ideal man she had only drawn in her dreams is in reality!

After that, Anatoly pursued Daymond eagerly.

But Daymond never opened his heart.

'no. It's not that I didn't open it, it's that I didn't open it.'

Of course.

Astra and the imperial family had a bad relationship.

Even if he wanted to open his heart, he couldn't.

In the end, to persuade him to change his mind, he even started a suicide riot.

'But because of that, I had to go abroad to study abroad.'

The Empress Dowager doesn't like that she's in love with Astra's man.

After that, Daymond was only in the Astra Territory and could not be seen.

But seven years ago, he heard the news.

The news that Daymond Astra has a daughter!

At the time, I thought it was really crazy.

'A woman other than me kissed him!'

Just thinking about it was enough to burn my brain.

What kind of existence is his daughter born to another woman?

Anatoly even bribed an employee of the Duke of Astra to secretly obtain a portrait
of Erylot.

She was a cute girl with blonde hair and red eyes that resembled him.

But it wasn't just Daymond's face on the child's face.

'The face line is completely different from him. Do you resemble your mother?'

He couldn't forgive Daymond's daughter seeing the image of another woman.

But because he loved him, he endured and endured.

And kindly, he actively reached out to Erilot.

'And in the end I've come this far.'

Sitting across from Daymond, he spends time like a lover.

'As soon as you return to the Imperial Palace, you must tell your brother that you
want to marry Daymond.'

Now that Daymond's heart was also with him, no one could stop him.

* * *

Anatoly carried Daymond with him all day.

It was sad to see him return to jurisdiction for work.

Daymond also looked at himself as if he was sorry.

'Don't worry. Now we don't have to part.'

Wait a minute.

I was so lost in thought, I heard the maid's voice.

“What about this box?”

What the maid asked for was the jewel box that Erilot had given her.

'Who the hell he resembles is so clever!'

It was pitiful to know at such a young age that things were favored.

'If I marry him, I will teach him well.'

Of course, he must not interfere with the relationship between himself and Daymond.

“Abandon it.”

Anatoly spoke coldly and went into the bedroom.

The maid glanced at the closed bedroom door and opened the jewel box.

'Wow… … .'

Inside the box were various jewels that were dazzlingly shining.
'Isn't this the jewelry box that Erilot Young-ae gave me?'

It was famous to say that Erilot visited the fairy princess and gave her a jewelry
box.

'Certainly, Astra is amazing. A ten-year-old has it all.'

The maid swept the jewels with her hands.

"ha… … .”

A sigh flowed out.

'Anyway, you told me to throw it away.'

It's not a sin to take back what you throw away.

The maid took all the jewels in the jewelry box.

He swept it in his pocket so that it was not visible and moved to serve.

A hum came out spontaneously.

That was then.

Dark cloud-like smoke escaped from the maid's pocket and silently penetrated into
the shadows.

But the maid didn't notice at all.

76.

* * *

I worked hard in the Duke's Castle, collecting rumors.

People looked at me and talked a lot.

He didn't even try to hide his gossip.

Last time I had an accident because of Ragon, and he pointed a finger at me saying
he was trying to get the Duke's heart back somehow.

The eyes around me looking at me were so cold that even the facial expressions of
the three older brothers walking around as if escorting me were also very bad.

“Erilot. Let’s just go.”

"okay. Let's go now."

“You have done enough.”

My brothers persuaded me to go, but I shook my head.

dory dory.
Leaving like this won't solve anything.

"If you're alone for a little bit, you'll be fine. If you chew for a long time, you
will get tired of it.”

“Erilot… … .”

The faces of the three brothers looking at me were all bad.

“Then let’s go. I'm going for a walk!"

I smiled hard and waved to my brothers.

And I went out alone to the shore of the lake.

"ha… … .”

sighed.

But it didn't just stand still.

'one. two. three.'

As I waited while counting inside, there was black smoke approaching with a squeaky
sound.

Whew!

Black smoke billowed fiercely.

“You sprained yourself from being alone for too long, Ombre.”

He reached out and Ombre wrapped his arms around like vines.

Somehow, it seems to be sticking to each other more closely today.

“Are you lonely because you don’t have Ragon?”

Ombre and Lagon were good friends.

Basically, monsters don't just hate humans, they don't like the same monsters.

However, Ragon was such a good boy, he was calm even if Ombre bothered him.

It's sad that a close friend has disappeared.

'Because I'm lonely too.'

“Then will you show me now, Ombre?”

Ombre seeps into my eyes.

A new world opened up.

[The maids roamed around the queen's room.

The maids secretly opened some pockets while organizing things.

What was there was a strange herb.

After burning the herbs in the fireplace, Ombre began to run wild.

Fortunately, it was a smoke that was not capable of killing.

It's just not good for monsters.

Most of all, it was black smoke, so I thought it was just smoke from burning herbs.

the maid muttered

“Why is the smoke so loud?”

chock chock.

But I couldn't open the window.

It was because I couldn't see the acting.

'I'm glad.'

If I had opened the window, I would have gone out of the ombre.

Ombre calmed down after a while after the handmaiden left.]

“You made Ragon ferocious with this herb.”

I was sick.

it hurts so much

Still, Lagon did not attack the maid.

Because that's how I taught you.

He bit his lips tightly.

Juruk.

Blood spilled and his lips were red.

“I was so sick that I became such an idiot.”

This is the hidden power of Ombre that no one in the world knows about.

You can't tell me how surprised I was to find out about this when I was growing my
first ombre.

There were leaves of grass in the pouch from which the maid took out the herbs.

If you have it, you can use it as evidence.

I connected the communication seat.

“It’s me, Conrad. Give it to Hilda.”

My voice was determined.

* * *

For the first time in my life, when I was angry, I felt a chill in my head.

I was so angry that I couldn't stand it.

His hands trembled and he grabbed the skirt of his skirt.

I wasn't even this upset when people misunderstood that I had pushed Dahlia down
the stairs in my first life.

just… … .

It was sad and it was sad.

Are you still embarrassed?

'no.'

After organizing my thoughts, I was so calm that even I could see it.

'I'm not going to stand still.'

What had been hot to the top of his head in anger quickly cooled down.

I slowly loosened the strength of my fists trembling.

And he lifted his head, which had been bowed down.

If a fairy princess hurts dad and me like a fairy princess,

I, Erilot, will chastise you in Astra's way.

* * *

Duke's office.

shriveled, shriveled.

The office was very quiet, with only the sound of the duke turning over papers.

Viscount Debussy, who was sitting on the sofa, glanced at the duke's eyes.

He was examining the papers with terrifying calm.

'What the hell are you thinking?'

Even though I've seen you for the past 30 years, I don't know what you're thinking
at times like this.

The duke did not share the contents with himself either.

However, the Ministry of Information and Communication is just moving in harmony.

When I opened the door to the office and just walked in,

Astra's intelligence chief was leaving the room with a stiff face.

After Viscount Debussy, he sighed deeply.

I take a glance at the peacock and try to shift my gaze to the road,

The yellow back of the head hits the window! and appeared.

for a moment.

I've never seen a back of the head like that 7 years ago.

Viscount Debussy felt faint for a moment.

At that time, like a squirrel, I was tied in a circle on both sides.

Viscount Debussy raised an eyebrow with a "cook," thinking of seven years ago.

“Why are you always out the window if you don’t come in?”

“It’s the bottom. 'cause I'm working Do not disturb me!”

The yellow back of the head was floating around outside the window saying not to
disturb me.

The duke pretended not to look and glanced out the window while looking at the
paperwork.

On some days when you can't see the yellow back of the head, when you open the
office door and go out,

He was sitting by the door, reading a book the size of himself.

At that time, I pretended not to know and quietly closed the office door,

with a limp mouth.

our girl.

How cute... … .

The Duke and Viscount Debussy even smiled secretly at the back of their heads while
working.
Lady Erilot, who was so thoughtful and thoughtful since she was a child.

Maybe it's because he's a thoughtful kid, so luck follows him, or maybe it's
because he's smart.

I've been playing a lot of balls since I was 3 years old.

Reading ancient languages to find out where dragon bones are buried.

To save the Duke from a surprise attack by Viscount Tolisso with an unusual eye.

Finding a reinforcement stone and saving Astra from a crisis.

I found out later, but when I was three years old, the chocolate prepared for the
duke's birthday banquet was made with a body rejuvenating agent.

How surprised I was to eat the chocolate without the Duke's knowledge.

Later, when the duke finds out about that and looks at me with anticipatory eyes.

I almost got down on my knees.

Whenever he set such a big ball, Erilot always said it was thanks to the people
around him.

“The Viscount Debussy taught me that.”

“It’s my grandfather’s granddaughter!”

“Dad said that, so I just followed.”

It was Erilot who melted people with her twinkling eyes every time.

The Flame of Erillot Viscount Debussy of Abu has long since been eroded.

Our cute and beautiful Erilot Lady… … .

Viscount Debussy stared at the yellow head and called the Duke.

“Duke.”

The Duke did not look at the papers, but lifted his head and looked at Viscount
Debussy.

I shift my gaze to Viscount Debussy, who is staring out the window.

A yellow back was visible.

“… … .”

A duke who couldn't take his eyes off of Erylot for a while.

Like Viscount Debussy, he must have been thinking about what happened seven years
ago.
Even after quite some time had passed, Erilot didn't know how to leave the front of
the office.

widely.

The duke put the papers on the desk and got up slowly.

shudder.

The peacock opened the door and said.

“Why didn’t you come in and why are you there?”

Erillot's shoulders, who had been bowing their heads at the duke's voice, suddenly
rose.

Then he moved his hands and raised his head to meet the peacock's eyes.

The child's eyes were red.

Erilot.

Our cute and kind Erilot, who always laughed, was crying.

Erilot, whose eyes had already turned red, did not know that, hehehe smiled and
looked at the peacock.

Even though I can clearly see the tears welling up in my eyes.

It was evident that he was trying very hard not to let the tears fall.

Such a figure made the hearts of the Duke and Viscount Debussy even more salty.

The Viscount Debussy, who followed the Duke, said, "Lady... … .” murmured.

It was a sad voice, unlike Viscount Debussy, who was in charge of the education of
the third generation and always kept his cool.

Erilot, who had alternately looked at the Duke and the Viscount Debussy with sullen
eyes, finally fell to the ground.

Erilot's shoulders kept shrugging.

It even trembled.

When the peacock saw this, he screamed.

“Why are you keeping your head down!”

“… … !”

Let the peacock's shout resound in the hallway.

Erillot shrugged her shoulders and looked at the peacock in amazement.

“If you have something you want to say, do it right. Tell me to listen!”

Power continued to enter the duke's forehead as he looked at the withered Erilot.

He was the smartest guy in the family.

By the way, he's the stupidest guy who doesn't know how to ask.

'A crab that resembles my father.'

The other children come to the office asking me to do this, do that, and they use
all sorts of things.

Daymond Gnome, or his three grandchildren.

And there was no law asking for anything from Erilot or me.

Erilot lowered his gaze to the ground and clasped his fingers.

Then, looking at the peacock, he said in a trembling voice.

“Grandpa, I… … .”

Forcing a smile to look good somehow.

His eyes were brimming with tears again.

“I am not… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

“I never told Lagon to target Anatoly-sama… … .”

“… … .”

“… … .”

Erilot is interrupting her words in an attempt to hold back her tears.

Seeing such a child, the Duke and Viscount Debussy said nothing.

He was just staring at the weeping Erylot with sad eyes.

“I am not… … , It's not… … .”

Once the tears welled up, they didn't come back.

The more he tried not to let the tears fall, the more Erilot's eyes became cloudy.

Trying to stop the tears from falling somehow.

Erilot bit her lip.

"grandfather… … .”

Erilot grabbed her skirt and looked up at the peacock.

“Because of me, Grandpa… … . Dad gets in trouble... … . So… … .”

Erilot said gibberish, unable to organize the words in her head.

“You can stop talking.”

The Duke looked into Erilot's eyes and muttered quietly.

A word that looks low and blunt, but there is kindness in it.

The moment the peacock speaks.

Tears welling up in the corners of Erillot's eyes fell.

These are the tears I've been holding back until I bit my lips.

Once, it fell and wet my face, and I couldn't control it anymore.

Two and three times, tears fell on the child's face.

Erilot's face became increasingly contorted.

“Lower… … .”

The image of me when I was 3 years old when I cried and cried overlapped.

Erilot, Oops, I wondered.

"sorry! sorry… … !”

He wiped his tears and shook his head.

Viscount Debussy's brow furrowed more.

“Girl, even if you don’t tell me, you know everything—”

at that time.

The Duke approached Erilot and raised his hand.

tuk.

The duke's hand tapped on Erilot's back. and fell

Erylot was so small that the duke's hand almost completely wrapped around her back.

'How can this little guy handle it... … .'

I think so.

The peacock tapped Erilot on the back very, very awkwardly.

Viscount Debussy's eyes widened in surprise.

'Duke?'

It was something he had never seen before in his life.

He was a duke who had never even hugged his first son.

I thought the children had no love... … .

"know."

The appearance of the duke comforting Erillot was only unfamiliar.

"grandfather… … . Heh heh... … .”

“I know everything. Erillot.”

Erilot hears the voice of a friendly grandfather for the first time.

Erilot, with tears in his eyes, fell into the duke's arms.

I cried.

and.

The duke was hardened because it was the first time he had been held by a
grandchild.

He hugged Erylot in a very awkward pose.

But soon, she patted her small, delicate back, who was sobbing and shaking her
shoulders.

“Don’t promise.”

The Duke, who had been gently patting Erilot's shoulder, opened his mouth.

“The one who dared make you cry. I will never let it go.”

The duke holding Erylot said in a low, cool voice.

and,

patting Erylot,

The peacock's eyes, unable to take his eyes off the child's back, looked straight
ahead.

The peacock's eyes shone coolly.

* * *

click.

I finished talking with my grandfather and left the office.

While sniffling his swollen eyes and a nose that was red like a strawberry.

I'm walking alone in a dark hallway.

Someone sneakily followed behind.

The person who followed me soon followed my pace and walked side by side.

When I looked up, I saw

pink hair.

It was Han Ji-hyuk.

77.

I swung my hand out.

Han Ji-hyuk placed a handkerchief on his hand.

It was a handkerchief soaked in water.

“Oh, it hurts.”

"then. It will hurt.”

“Get me something spicy in moderation!”

“I didn’t know you were asking me to get onions to rub them in my eyes.”

It was.

I cut the onion that Han Ji-hyuk had saved in half and rubbed my eyes to see my
grandfather.

My head is so cold I can't even cry.

If it wasn't for onions, I really... … .

Not a single drop of tears may have flowed.

I usually do this for nothing.

If the tears hadn't come out, I would have clenched my teeth and cried out in anger
and didn't say anything.

I wiped my eyes with the cold handkerchief Han Ji-hyuk gave me.

Ah, I think I'm going to live now.

“I thought my eyes were going to fall out.”

"therefore? Do you think your grandfather passed over?”

It was truly an Academy Award-winning performance.

If someone had been watching my performance, they would probably have had a
standing ovation.

I wondered if it would come out once in a century or not.

A child who shows the acting of God that much.

A child who deceives his grandfather who sees through his sharp eyes.

Although I was not born as a granddaughter of a duke,

He may have been a famous theater actor in the Carl Soie Empire.

When Grandpa pats me on the back awkwardly... … .

That feeling was conveyed and I was a little immersed in it.

The grandfather must have hugged his child for the first time.

Tears flowed out of my eyes at the awkward gesture of the grandfather hugging his
child for the first time.

Without realizing it, my face was distorted and I was sobbing.

However.

Is there a law against acting like this?

I can't even say this is acting.

Because at the end, I really, really cried.

And my grandfather was quite… … No, looking at it today, he seemed to like it a

lot.

And since you are a smart person, it seems that you have already noticed that
someone has reached out to you in this matter.

'Sometimes I said it as if I already knew that it was a misunderstanding.'

"Huh."

I answered.

Han Ji-hyuk glanced at me and looked at me.

After hesitating to speak for a moment, he opened his mouth,

“Don’t poke your conscience today for taking advantage of your grandfather. You had
a good reason—”

─, but he quickly cut off his words.

"what?"

Amazing. What is he saying now.

“I mean, don’t worry about hurting your grandfather with false tears.”

towering,

I stopped on my way and stared at Han Ji-hyuk.

Then he tilted his head and tilted his head.

what is he talking about now

I almost danced the samba when my grandfather said he would never forgive the
criminal.

Inwardly, I say 'Oh yeah!' and call for joy,

Even if I secretly clenched my fists, I didn't see much of a fuss.

“Aren’t you in pain?”

Han Ji-hyuk was taken aback by my dignified answer.

"uh?"

Jihyuk Han said that I was a scary kid.

Now that I look at it, I think I looked a little nice.

I looked at Han Ji-hyuk with cold eyes and said.

“I will use whatever is available. Not tears, but blood, all the organs and parts.”

“… … .”

“So even if I fall to hell, I will never regret it.”

Jihyuk Han heard my words and raised the corners of his mouth with a pick.

“Well then,” he said, even messing with my head.

“Wash a handkerchief or something. I cleaned it, but why does it still hurt?”

I just whined and said.

Then he placed a handkerchief soaked in cold water over his eyes.

Then he groaned and groaned.

I rubbed the onion hard and it stings around my eyes.

I'm sick of dying, really.

I thought I was losing all my eyeballs to onions.

Well, there was still some earning.

“Daddy stays with Princess Anatoly because of me.”

"Know."

“It hurts me so much.”

“… … .”

“So it is. Just let me be stubborn just once... … .”

Grandpa's eyes were painfully contorted at the word "just once".

And looked at me intently.

Because I've never been stubborn for myself.

I lowered my head in my grandfather's gaze, waiting for an answer.

'But what if I say no?'

Grandpa was silent for quite some time.

and.

Finally.

"okay."

—I said so.

It was the sound that the permission to counterattack had been granted from the
governor.

I gently wiped the tears remaining from the corners of my eyes.

And secretly, his eyes lit up like a bad boy.

* * *

next day.

Princess Anatoly called her father again as if it was natural.

The two occupied the entire garden and drank tea together, facing each other with a
table in between.

It was a friendly sight, as if an unknown person was going on a date when they
passed by.

Princess Anatoly, who came out in the morning with a full set of decorations,
covered her mouth and smiled diligently.
The corner of the princess's mouth, which was exposed even when she covered her
mouth, was caught in her ear and she didn't know it would come down.

On the other hand, the father was only answering the princess's questions with the
same expression on his face.

The princess showed off her kindness openly as if she was a hello.

Everyone passing by glanced at the two of them in the garden.

And, each one said a word and passed by.

For those who don't know the details,

“Looking at it this way, they look like a pretty good pair.”

“I think you two will do well this time.”

“It’s because of Amman’s daughter, but it’s hard to be together like that every
day.”

“Maybe Daymond-sama opened his heart to the character that even Lady Erilot wanted
to embrace as the daughter of the boy she loved… … .”

- said.

It was supposed to be a treat.

But that was the reality.

That's the latest opinion.

Even in the duke's castle, it's bubbly, isn't it different outside?

This time, rumors that Dad and Princess Anatoly would be well were spreading
everywhere.

This must have been quickly leaked to the social circle by Princess Anatoly.

Those who like to move the rumors must have been eagerly asking for it.

The employees who had been chattering in front of the garden made eye contact with
me.

The employees shuddered and trembled at the sight of me staring intently at them.

Then, without saying anything, they bowed their heads and went their separate ways.

It's something I would never have imagined normally.

I was famous among the employees as my grandfather's favorite grandchild among

three generations.

Normally, it wouldn't have ended so much that he bowed his head in front of me
talking like that.

I must have been on my knees and begging for help, begging for help.
He seems to think that he lost his affection for me when he saw how quiet he is
now.

I glanced at the employees as they left or not and went to the front of the garden.

Two guards stood in front of the garden.

He looked up at the guards and said.

“Tell me that Erilot is here.”

Hearing my words, the guards moved quickly, and delivered my words to the Queen
Princess.

After receiving the guard's report, the princess was silent for a moment,

He shouted for me to hear him soon.

“Come in!”

It was a friendly voice.

It's obvious that you're deliberately shouting for everyone to listen.

I'm not telling you to look openly.

Trying to create a family-like appearance.

The words of permission fell, and I walked lightly to the table in the garden.

“Hello, Princess Anatoly.”

She grabbed her skirt and greeted her gracefully.

"okay. What's going on with Erillot?"

Princess Anatoly put her interlaced hands on the table.

Then he looked at me with his chin clenched and smiled, raising the corners of his
mouth.

Definitely more comfortable than before.

Originally, it was a posture that the duke could not do in front of his son.

You must feel that your relationship with your father is very close.

Like that or not, I said with a sly smile, ignoring the actions of the Emperor
Princess.

“I’m here to see my dad.”

Then he went to his father's side and hugged him tightly.

“Erilot?”

Dad looked at me with his pupils shaking thinly.

The princess's eyebrows twitched and moved, and she smiled hard, probably because
it was in front of her father.

“What? General Daymond has a story to share with me. We are discussing how we can
better inform the Emperor about you.”

I always said that and called my dad all the way.

I was still watching everything.

I was skeptical and put an ombré on it to avoid pressure on my dad again.

But I didn't see the meeting.

At that time, he knew that there was a destination he wanted to go to together.

Yesterday, I was talking about my childhood.

Today, gossip around you.

My father was just silently listening to the story of the princess.

I made eye contact with the fairy princess with an unconcerned expression.

Then he smiled and said.

"it's okay."

“… … what?"

The princess was bewildered by my answer and said.

“Because I am proud! I plan to speak well even when I go to the Imperial Palace.
It's a misunderstanding. and… … .”

“… … .”

I deliberately pretended to be an naive child and spoke over and over again.

“I thought Grandpa would help!”

grandfather.

He smiled brightly, emphasizing the four letters again and again.

The queen's face hardened.

Talking about grandpa like this always works well.

Do you think it will be resolved if Duke Astra steps in?

Do you think all your bad deeds will be revealed?

I smirked, raising one corner of my lips without my father knowing.

Then he grabbed my father's hand and said.

“Dad, let’s go.”

“Erilot.”
My father called my name as sweetly as if he were comforting me.

“I don’t want to be upset anymore… … .”

“… … .”

He said, raising his eyebrows.

“Daddy gets upset when I’m having a hard time, so why do you think I won’t be upset
when he’s having a hard time?”

I pursed my lips and pulled Daddy's arm.

Dad stared at me without saying a word,

“If we don’t go together, we won’t eat anything. I'm going to starve all day and
turn into joljjok."

“… … .”

Dad kept looking at me without saying a word.

I pursed my lips more and muttered to my dad.

“I hate a house without a father.”

He grabbed Daddy's arm and waved it.

Dad stared at me stubbornly.

Then, he shifted his gaze and looked at the Princess of Heaven.

“I will go.”

"General!"

The Queen Mother screamed and screamed, but my father held me up and held me tight.

“Because I can’t let my daughter become a joljjoljjil.”

I put my forehead to my dad and giggled and laughed.

As he left the garden in the arms of his father.

I witnessed the shady princess trembling while holding her father's neck.

'Aren't you hot? It's a melon!'

Because you are not a normal person with a thought circuit.

I thought you'd be jealous of this.

Then run freely now.

this crazy girl

* * *

Dad gently patted my back.

On the other hand, I was held very tight.

"Why."

“Take it down, please.”

I glanced at my dad once and said.

"Why?"

The bewildered father asked again.

“I want to get off.”

Then he jumped out of his father's arms, bending his back a little.

Dad was still staring at me with a puzzled expression on his face.

“Shall we talk over dinner?”

Trying to appease me when I had a pimple, my father bent his knees and made eye
contact with me.

At that moment, three older brothers approached me from afar.

"found."

“Erilot.”

"Where have you been?"

The three fortresses followed me inevitably even if I told them not to follow me.

And I ripped apart people who sneered at me and stared at me like I was about to
die.

It was like walking around with three hounds loose on their backs.

I took the brothers' hands and glanced back at my father.

“Would you like to have dinner with Balzac?”

thud.

Dad looked at me with a shocked expression as if a rock had fallen over his head.

“Then shall we drink tea?”

“I want a drink with Joshua.”

second thump.

“Shall I read you a book?”

“I want to read with Richmond.”

third thump.

Dad made an expression as if the sky had collapsed from a three-step shock.

The three brothers, who would normally be happy with a smile, looked at me and my
father alternately.

Deguruk.

The three brothers looked at each other between me and my father.

Then my father must have been having a very hard time because of me, and there were
expressions on whether it would be okay.

“Erilot… … .”

My dad had sad eyes when he called my name, so my lips kept trying to stick out
too.

Supporting penalty that comes when emotions fluctuate.

I thought it was all gone now, but it seems to have re-appeared because I was in so
much pain.

“I’m sad too!”

I said with a bewildered look.

“… … .”

Dad didn't answer.

“I don’t like it, Dad… … .”

“… … .”

Dad didn't answer, so I ended up hesitating.

“You wouldn’t like it if I met a guy I didn’t like to save my dad.”

“Yeah, of course—!”

Dad replied at once, as if he didn't want to even imagine.

“Look.”

Why don't I even know that you want to protect me?

How strong is a father who gave up his pride like Taesan in order to be faithful to
his role as a parent.

I know very well that the situation is unavoidable.

That this was the best Dad could choose.

… … And that Dad will always make the same choice if the same thing happens today.
However.

“I am Daddy Jim… … ?”

78.

“I am Daddy Jim… … ?”

"No way."

Dad answered with a completely hardened face.

What kind of expression is that?

The twins also ran wildly on the road.

Richmond, who had been watching his father silently from the side, also wrinkled
his eyebrows.

I was quickly surrounded by your man.

When I saw my father's friendly eyes, I was moved and the corners of my lips went
down.

“I could have tried other ways.”

“… … .”

Tears welled up and covered my eyes.

“I don’t go to the Sun Empress because I think it’s okay if I’m the only one having
a hard time.”

“… … .”

As I blinked once, tears flowed from my eyes, which were full of tears.

“The way my dad protects me is so sad.”

Soon after, tears fell and my face became distorted, and my dad hugged me tightly.

"okay. I know, Erilot.”

“… … .”

“I’m sorry to keep you watching that. I will become a wiser father. I will try.”

I sobbed as I wiped my tears and runny nose on my dad's shirt.

It was like going back to my childhood.

When I was three years old, I cried while looking for my father, but now I have a
father who comforts me when I cry.
The three older brothers smiled when they saw me crying and wiping away tears.

Balzac patted my hair.

"right. But how do you talk so smartly?”

I trembled in tears while crying, and my shoulders sprung up spontaneously.

Then, without crying, she moved her eyes.

And found excuses.

“- said Michelan.”

sniff

I didn't forget to sniff out my runny nose like a child.

"Ah."

"iced coffee."

Your stupid man listens to my clumsy excuses and still believes them.

stupid guys.

I sighed inwardly.

I'm so glad your stupid guys are my family.

I sighed once more and looked at my father and said,

“So I mean… … .”

* * *

three days later.

Daymond jurisdiction.

For the fertility festival, the Astra clan, the imperial family, and officials from
the Imperial Jejuwon went up to the altar.

Many people gathered to watch the Bountiful Festival.

Trokan Square where the altar is installed can accommodate about 3,000 people.

The priest who prepared the altar greeted Empress Ocelia.

“Enjoy the glory.”

“You must have worked hard to prepare the festival,”

“Will it be done only by noble people who have walked from a distant ecliptic to
pray for the abundance of Astra?”
At the priest's words, the empress smiled softly and kindly.

“Is the 1st Prince His Majesty safe?”

“I was sick the whole time I was at Astra. Was it a lack of faith?”

“It seems that God’s blessings resided in his small body.”

Satisfied with the priest's words, the empress raised the corners of her mouth and
nodded her head once.

The priest who greeted the empress like that.

I turned my head to say hello to Anatoly too.

heck.

Anatoly had a poopy expression on her face.

He had a nervous face, wriggling as if his eyebrows had cramped.

Her blazing gaze was fixed only on Lady Daymond at the bottom of the altar steps.

Seeing Anatoly's expression, the priest broke out in a cold sweat with a bewildered
face.

The Empress, who watched the scene, sighed deeply and exhaled, and said to Anatoly.

“It is an event to pray for the prosperity of the country. You have to take care of
your facial expressions.”

"sister!"

Anatoly couldn't control her anger and screamed.

Daymond hasn't seen a nipper since Erilot dragged him out of the garden.

Even if the emperor was angry because of Erilot, he was immovable.

back to the old days

Anatoly clenched her lips and clenched her fists.

'That wicked girl.'

I won't let you stand still.

Anatoly withdrew a little from the crowd and called the maid.

“Are you ready?”

"that is… … .”

“I asked if it was okay.”

Anatoly urged the maid with a cruel expression on her face.

"Yes… … .”
The maid, who answered Anatoly with her head bowed, had a worried expression on her
face.

'I'm sure it's going to cause a lot of trouble... … .'

However, the maiden was raging and urging like this, but there was no way out for
the maid.

The maid secretly approached the hearth of the gods.

It was a brazier to set fire to when the ritual began.

The straws in the furnace were removed, and herbs were hidden between them.

It was the same herb that made Lagon go wild last time.

Anatoly watched the scene from behind and smiled contentedly.

She paid an employee of the Duke's Castle and bought Erilot's information.

Even the nobles were surprised by the amount.

The employee, who received an amount that he could not earn even if he had earned
it in his lifetime, vomited out Erilot's information.

“Are you talking about Miss Erilot?”

"okay. Do you have any information about monsters?”

"Well… … . I think I heard that there is another monster that has been granted
permission to enter the castle besides Ragon.”

"okay? Where are you?”

“Because it is a special monster, it lives hidden in the shadows. It is said that

the young lady would never let that monster go away from her body.”

Soon after, the feast of abundance began.

* * *

Balzac said with a yawn.

“How long do you have to watch? I'm really bored to death."

Joshua looked at Balzac with a pathetic expression.

“Please don’t hurt the face of the Daymond Territory.”

Richmond said looking at the twins.

“It’s all good, so stop fighting, you guys.”

The three older brothers were literally holding on to the feast of fertility with a
look of boredom.

That's because for more than three hours, he poured alcohol, threw it at the altar,
poured it, and threw it away over and over again.

The other direct lineages also expressed their struggles as well.

However.

I'm not like that at all!

How long should I watch Anatoly?

Even though it is a novel, where is such a crazy person who seems too unrealistic,
that is, the princess of one country.

'right!'

I didn't get bored at all just reading the comments.

Anatoly.

That woman is a really weird person.

I looked at the comments carefully from the first episode.

But, it's weird.

Activation is up to 30 times, but there were no comments on episode 30.

Nothing appeared as if the page had been erased at all.

'I think today's work is on this side.'

I've been concentrating hard on the comments for a while.

“Ah, finally light the brazier.”

Joffrey said in a tired voice, straightening her back.

When the fire is lit and the straw is all burned, the ritual is finally over.

Bye bye the boring bountiful festival!

Hello Anatoly! bye!

'It was left behind by the rampage case.'

The moment I thought so

An unusual wind noise was heard.

It was a powerful sound as if the air was being ripped apart.

wind noise?

this sound... … . where did you hear it

uh? Wait a minute. This is-!

"Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaa been up to me!!!"

There were screams everywhere.

at that time.

“It’s a monster!!”

The person who found the monster first pointed a finger at the sky.

A swarm of monsters flying in the sky.

There seemed to be enough of three.

The monster rushed straight to the altar.

“Hey! Prince!”

“Ah! help me… … !”

“Mofu!”

“Aww!”

On the stairs of the altar, there were only three members of the royal family and
one priest.

It was very far to the stairs of the altar.

It wasn't a direct way to go.

However, it was too dangerous for the imperial family to use a wide-area flag
during protection.

“Rishmond!”

At his father's words, Richmond, who had been blocking the wind with his arm,
hurriedly invoked protection.

And I moved... … .

gang!

They could not go up to the altar and were blocked.

“You cannot enter because of the barrier of the altar.”

It's a big deal.

If the royal family died, there would be a real uproar.

Everyone rushed up the stairs in a hurry.

Ronna in the hand-painted figure was the fastest.

I became a leopard and jumped at the monsters.

“Kyaaaan-!”

The problem was that the monster was strong, so the youth Loneina could not deal
with it.

I bit my lip.

'Can not help it.'

Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee-!!

I took out the flute in my arms and blew as hard as I could.

The sound of wings flapping nearby.

“Lagon!!!”

Lagon flew to me.

People around me rioted, but I didn't care and jumped on my back.

While moving on the Ragon, he passed the direct lines quickly--quickly.

“La, Lagon?!”

“What, aren’t you dead?!”

Yep, Lagon isn't dead.

There's no way you'd just let me kill you.

“Obviously, Uncle Decons—!”

His eyes met with Liantine, who was standing alone at the far end.

Liantine stood there with an arrogant expression on her face.

Under the folded arms, he gently showed me his thumb.

'Because the daughter that Decons loves madly is close to me!'

This is why people say that relationships are important.

Ragon flew into the sky and bit the monster's neck.

Kee eh!

The flying monster, Karuathon, screams and walks away.

When I was a kid, it was a monster I had seen in Mount Hadix.

These monsters were on the weak side.

Against Ragon, who is a steel crow, it is not possible with force.

And our Ragon is much stronger than any other steel crow.

After defeating the monsters, I jumped off Ragon's back.

“Are you okay, Empress?”

“That, yes… … . Oh my gosh. what happened… … .”

He raised the empress by supporting it, and he could feel his gaze from close.

It was Anatoly.

Anatoly was tired of blue.

You must be very surprised that Ragon is alive.

“Can you get up by yourself? I have to support the Empress. Is there a difference
in respect?”

Then, he raised one corner of his mouth and smiled.

Seeing my ridicule, Anatoly's expression contorted.

"you… … .”

Anatoly grunted, sharpening her teeth and saying, “Ha!” and burst out laughing.

And shouted out.

“What the hell is this!”

suddenly?

Aren't you crazy?

* * *

Anatoly shouted, pointing a finger at Erylot.

“Seeing my General Daymond, I tried to help you somehow. But how do you do this...
… !”

At Anatoly's shout, the crowd began to murmur in unison.

Anatoly grabbed her shoulders as if trying to enlighten Erylot.

“Apologize. Please forgive me.”

"Yes?"
Erilot rolled her eyes.

“How can you bring monsters to the feast of abundance!”

“… … .”

Erilot didn't say anything.

Anatoly was in tears.

“… … !”

“… … !”

“… … !”

Those who were listening to Anatoly were astonished.

“Is it possible that Erilot Astra summoned that monster?”

“Come to think of it, I think I heard that the child’s ability is magic training.”

At the sound of people talking, Erilot's expression hardened coldly.

“I didn’t do that.”

“If it’s not you, who else is doing that? Ah, I really do… … !”

Anatoly staggered and staggered.

The sound of people talking grew louder.

At that time, the people of Astra arrived with them.

Erilot said with a frown.

“Sir, I really didn’t do that. Please apologize.”

"what?"

Anatoly frowned at Erilot's bold words.

Seeing Daymond nearby, his face hardened even more.

'That brat girl... … !'

“If not you, who else is doing this?”

“Hey, wouldn’t the Queen of Heaven know better?”

"what?"

Anatoly forgot her purpose and shouted and shouted.

“It’s you! You summoned demons!”

“Because it’s not. What the hell am I going to do... … .”

“If it weren’t for you, I would also give up my status as an imperial family!”

At that moment, Erilot's eyes lit up.

“Are you going to swear?”

"okay! For the honor of the Imperial Palace!”

Anatoly said, rubbing her chest.

Erilot smiled all over his face.

And rolled up the sleeves.

Erilot's wrist was filled with a ruby bracelet.

'Ruby… … bracelet… … ?'

It was a familiar form that I had seen many times.

Erilot walked lightly and stood next to my grandfather.

“My grandfather said he would let me go to the imperial capital to be investigated.

Because you believed in me. But, as a suspect, you need this to go to the emperor,
right?”

Those who looked at the bracelet shouted as if they realized something.

“It’s forbidden!”

“It’s gold!”

A magical tool that forbids protection.

Without this, you will never be able to write a blessing.

It will become a body that cannot summon demons.

Anatoly's complexion turned pale and she sat down.

Erilot walked over to Anatoly.

And whispered to Anatoly.

“Did you think you bought my information from the maid?”

"what?"

“Do you know the maid’s name?”

“… … no way."

Erilot smiled brightly.

“Call me Hilda.”

My closest aide to the Duke's Castle.

Anatoly shouted with a look of disbelief.

“Oh, no, no… … . then… … Oh yeah! You called that crow! That-!”

It had a prepared answer.

However.

That was the moment.

* * *

Beep profit-!

Tinnitus cries in my ear

My eyes lit up, and my heart was pounding.

'uh?'

Flashing-!

The sky was shining, and the crows in the sky were wrapped in the light.

Whoops!!

The light cleared with the sound of something falling.

It was only then that the focus seemed to be right.

And what appeared before my eyes… … .

79.

* * *

<Surviving the Dark House>

I thought I was possessed, but it was a return!

Erilot, a child with no ability, but a good morale.

Let's make Dad a Duke to survive in the Dark House!

#Reading ancient languages? It's bullshit! #Monster training? It's bullshit!

Oh My God… … .

'Did I become the main character?'

There was no surprise at all.

"Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-!"

Another scream was heard.

I lifted my head in the direction people were looking.

My Lagon was escaping.

… … for dragons.

for dragons?

'Crows molt?!'

That's ridiculous!

There is only one thing that can explain this amazing situation.

'It's a buff for the main character.'

It's been 10 years since I returned to my previous life.

My life, who finally became the main character, began with the main character buff.

Apparently, this world could never accept a protagonist without abilities.

* * *

The world turned upside down.

Of course, the Duke of Astra.

“I can’t believe it, it’s a dragon! Erillot’s monster is a dragon!”

Uncle Balderick screamed.

"What happened!"

How can I say that this world that has accepted my cider seems to have recognized
me as the main character.

I tilted my head innocently.

The empress and the prince were staring at me.

They don't seem to believe it either.

I can't believe it either

And Princess Anatoly... … .

'I'm going to die there.'

Forgetting Seonhwangbi's face, she was hunched over her shoulders and biting her
nails.

"Nonsense. Nonsense."

It seemed that the villains of this world were learning those words from somewhere.

Seeing you repeating 'nonsense' like a parrot.

'I can't help it.'

Hilda left evidence of everything she had done with the princess.

Of course, I pointed out that I had to take care of it.

At that time, the Empress, who had finished communicating with the Emperor, came
in.

“Your Majesty has spoken.”

She looked around the people.

The place where my last gaze turned to is me.

The queen looked at me slowly and said.

“I am commanding you to bring Erilot Astra to the Imperial Palace immediately.”

"what?"

When the grandfather frowned, the empress added.

“Of course, as a nobleman of the Imperial Palace.”

"if."

“I want you to be single. It is said that it is necessary to verify that there is

no strain on the body of Miss Erylot and that the dragon will not attack the
country.”

yes it will be

It's nothing else, it's a dragon.

“Let’s leave right now, Youngae.”

Grandpa made an impression, but the Viscount Debussy quickly shook her head as she
looked at Grandpa.

this is yellow

The moment it broke, it was treason.

'Well, it's good for me.'

I have something to say to the emperor, and... … .

I whispered to Anatoly.

“Your life is only two months from now.”

“… … what?!"

I have no intention of looking at it like this.

Two months later, at the Emperor's birthday party, I'm going to reveal everything
you've done to this Astra.

Until then, have a hell of a time.

* * *

“Have it here.”

"Yes."

When I arrived at the Imperial Palace, the courtiers guided me in a polite manner.

A grand reality where you can get to know the Emperor.

“Wait here for a moment.”

While the waitress waited, refreshments and tea were served so as not to get bored.

'I heard that not giving a glass of water while waiting like this means turning
off.'

Hmm.

It is said that those who are keen on the affairs of the Imperial Palace can guess
where they are by guessing the type of snack and tea.

'I don't want to do that.'

I don't want to give meaning to everything like that.

Kinds like clues and clues in solving the case are important, but I don't want to
be swayed by the judgments the other person makes without meeting me.

oh dodok oh dook.

little by little.

I enjoyed the time waiting while enjoying the cookies and tea that came out.

The grand reality was incredibly splendid.

It wasn't all gold on the wall, but it was halfway there.

The ceiling and walls were covered with gold frames, and even the decorations on
the doors were all gold.

I don't know if that's pure gold inside or if only the outside is plated, but maybe
it's all pure gold?

Besides, because it was a large audience, there were three large chandeliers
hanging on it.

The height and design were slightly different to give a feeling of dividing a large
space.

Perhaps it was a space design that was considered in case the emperor met with
several groups at the same time.

There were things to see and eat, so the waiting time was not boring.

If there is only one complaint.

'I can't reach my feet.'

When you think about it, it makes sense.

How could a 10-year-old child like me ever come to the big audience?

The young royal family and strangers will see it in a private drawing room, not in
a large audience.

The chair I'm sitting in now is incredibly gorgeous and at the same time incredibly
high.

It seems that it was made based on an adult male of medium height or taller, and
when I sat deep in my buttocks, my feet did not touch the ground.

darling darling.

just a little bit.

I spent time dangling my calves because my feet couldn't touch the ground.

how long did you wait

“Your Majesty the Emperor.”

The servant said as he opened the door for the master of the great audience.

'… … I can't reach my feet You must come down as quietly as possible.'

tock.

As if falling lightly, I got down from the chair and checked the emperor entering
the auditorium.

With orange hair that fluttered like a lion's mane every time he walked, the golden
eyes that appeared to the royal family as adults.

As seen in the original story and heard by rumors, he was a man with a sharp
impression.

He was exuding a charisma that seemed to make the air heavy just by entering the
large audience.

But when I looked at the emperor, I thought of someone else.

donggle donggle.

The Empress Dowager with a kind and cute impression.

'Is it similar?'

Who the hell is that, the emperor and the empress look alike?

Once you see an adult, you should say hello.

I greeted the emperor first.

“Enjoy the glory.”

She unfolded the hem of her well-dressed dress and bent her knees at an angle
appropriate to the etiquette.

As if this kind of greeting was done, the emperor greeted him with one hand.

And sat down on the chair opposite me.

“I heard a lot of rumors.”

“It’s going to be crazy.”

“Erilot Astra, la.”

It's not about having a conversation, it's just a tone of voice that mumbles as if
contemplating thoughts alone.

I just smiled and waited for the Emperor's next words.

The emperor's golden eyes looked straight at me.

Startle!

“I heard a lot of stories from people around me as well as rumors.”

“Is that so? It is an honour."

"I'm sure you complimented me."

“… … .”

No, you are right to think that way.

Then would you think that the person who talked about me was gossiping about a 10-
year-old girl to the emperor?

And the emperor, who heard the gossip, passes it on to me?

It's no wonder it's a compliment.

You have a knack for terrifying the obvious.

"Ho Ho. It's because I'm the youngest and I'm not mature enough. Forgive me.”

The emperor gave me a more interesting look at me, who didn't blink an eye.

“When I heard from the Empress, they said he was a funny kid, but it’s true. She is
the youngest guest at the Tea Salon of the Mother, and the most treasured treasure
of the Duke of Astra and Daymond Astra.”

“Ho ho ho… … .”

Really, I'm just saying things I don't know how to answer.

The emperor, who had been stuttering to himself, looked at me.

It was completely different from making eye contact when talking.

'… … Is this the emperor's charisma?'

The bright golden eyes seemed to pierce my inner heart.

Even that was not enough, a sharp gaze that seemed to reveal every single cell in
the skin.

However, I would like to overdo it a bit.

'That's right, uncle, it's very steamy.'

Isn't it better to put this pressure on someone who is at least an adult?

Anyway, the only question I have is a dragon.

Because I'm in the position of an emperor, I can't talk about it, so I'm spinning
round and round.

What I really want to say is,

─Where did the dragon come from, give it to me!

this is it

'At first, I was surprised by the emperor's charisma, but in the end, the emperor
has no choice but to look at his grandfather's eyes.'

The reason the emperor presses me like this and turns me around is because of my
grandfather.

Daymond Astra, I've slipped on my dad's story, but he's not yet a match for the
Emperor.

If you ask me for a dragon directly, Grandpa will come forward and make a fuss with
the emperor, so I'm saving myself.

'Ah, talking around is a bit like Empress Dowager. The characteristics of the royal
family… … To say that, there are cases like Princess Anatoly, pass.'

When Emperor Hado did not bring up the main point, I spoke up first.

“Hey, His Majesty the Emperor.”

“Say it.”

"actually… … Lagon didn't mean to destroy the altar. I've been diligently asking
for opinions here and there, but it turns out that I became ferocious in the
process of growing into a dragon... … .”

After blurring his words, he glanced over at the emperor's expression and bowed his
head.

“Scholars said so… … . I'm really sorry."

Whoops!

I even blew my nose once.

pretend to be dead. pretend to be ugly.

In this case, having big eyes is a great advantage.

dreamy dreamy.

As I blinked my eyelids a few times, my eyes softened slightly.

This is not enough!

As he bit the inside of his mouth, moisture filled his eyes due to the stinging
pain.

'Oh, it's a shame.'

He has such great acting talent, but he was born as an Astra.

The imperial theater world has lost a great talent!

It won't happen, but if it goes bankrupt, you'll have to ask the troupe to accept
it.

With this talent, it's a pity that I didn't play a minor role once when I was Yoo
Hye-min.

eating.

A small laugh erupted from the emperor.

It wasn't a laugh mixed with ridicule.

least crush.

'great! Clear one gate!'

As I slowly raised my head, the emperor looked at me with a slightly softened look
than before and asked.

“Is it Lagon? What's your dragon's name?"

"Yes. It wasn't a dragon to begin with, it was originally a crow. Ah, a steel crow
monster!”

“Steel crow?”
The emperor's eyes widened.

Perhaps it is rare for an emperor to be so genuinely surprised by this?

There's no way the emperor didn't know about the steel crow, and it must have been
surprising that he had never heard of a steel crow turning into a dragon.

'Of course not.'

This is the main character buff I got from becoming the main character of
<Surviving the Black House>.

Also, the main character is the best.

I want to live as the main character for the rest of my life!

"Hmm… … .”

The emperor clasped his chin with his hands as if in anguish.

Silence passes for a while.

As if he had finished his worries, the emperor looked at me and asked.

“Would your grandparents say that to Jim?”

“My grandfather doesn't say much to me. He didn't say anything this time too, and
my uncles and aunts said we shouldn't do it. However… … .”

When I spoke as if watching the emperor, he nodded as if he could say it.

“Dad— ah, he just told me to be honest.”

“Your father?”

boong boong.

He shook his head up and down and said with his eyes twinkling.

It's not a deadly move, but it's a technique that works pretty well.

'It's a technique that worked even for the Empress Dowager. Eat even the emperor!'

“Your father is the one who should know everything about your Majesty the Emperor.
You said that's the law of the Empire... … .”

The emperor opened his eyes as he wiggled his hands while mumbled behind his back.

It will be to determine whether it is true or not.

“That, Daymond Astra.”

"Yes."

“Ah, did I say that I didn’t have a good relationship with my father?”

The emperor patted his chin and pondered.

He must be drawing the second-generation genealogy of Astra in his head.

“Were you a pro-imperial court?”

'Your Majesty, can you hear everything? Of course, it doesn't matter if you listen
to it, so it's what you said.'

The Emperor didn't seem to be sure whether he could believe everything I said or
not.

But the expression was pretty good.

That's right, a strong person like your dad is on your side, so there's no way
someone doesn't like it.

Besides, it's not something that other imperial nobles say with the surname, but
it's the story of that 10-year-old daughter.

Even I came here because of dragons, so there is no reason to think that these
words were prepared on purpose.

It's definitely a more relaxed look.

Daymond Astra, who is said to be the next head of the powerful Duke of Astra, is
living with her father.

No, even if it wasn't to pretend, the emperor would be satisfied with just having a
different opinion on the imperial family.

I'm back to the original topic.

“Hey, Your Majesty. So will I be punished now?”

When he spoke well and asked a random question, the emperor burst into laughter.

"what? No way."

“Then why did I come to the Imperial Palace… … ?”

Erillot is really, really true! I'm scared to death!

'Hing.'

If you shout “Hingu” inside, you feel like you can make a cute expression for some
reason.

I trembled cutely and put on an expression on my face that I was afraid to die.

“Fop. Whoa!”

The emperor reassured me with a big laugh, wondering if he couldn't hold back his
laughter any longer.

“It sounds absurd to be a bee. You are the hero who saved the royal family from
monsters. You should be rewarded, not punished.”

“Wow, really? Really?”

I applauded and rejoiced.

'I knew it would.'

80 episodes.

Beep-Bam-Bam- Beep-Bam-Bam- Beep!

There seemed to be a fanfare in my ears, and exciting music was playing.

'You can't shake your body!'

But there were a lot of noises ringing in my ears.

Boom boo boo!

trumpet sound.

thump, thump.

money coming in.

Pararak, pararak.

bill counting sound.

He worked hard to calm his excited mind with a water bath, and focused on managing
his facial expressions so as not to move his hips.

But I'm originally from a K-child who can say no to anything an adult gives.

As a courtesy, you should decline once.

I didn't feel like it, but I waved my hand.

Perhaps, if there was a mind-reader here, I would not be surprised to see the
difference between me on the outside and on the inside.

“No, Your Majesty. He said it was a great honor just to save the royal family. … …
Father!”

Aiko.

I thought it would be difficult if the emperor took my words seriously and didn't
give me a real reward—but I almost forgot to raise my dad.

“Your father?”

"Yes! My father, my father!”

right.

My dad is such a loyal person.

Save it in your head right now.

Hurry up, save!

“Daymond Astra… … I am learning a lot of new things today.”

fresh.

The emperor smiled brightly.

It wasn't the face I had been looking for for a long time.

Previously, if there was still hope, now it seems that I almost believe it.

'About 80%? Wow, it's all over.'

“I think Daymond would be a better fit for me than the filial Grimmie.”

“I don’t know about the grim uncle, but your father will.”

right!

My dad is a complete fire fighter!

So please remember the name.

They subjugated everything from grapes, melons, and even peaches!

still!

I must remember that I didn't receive the Medal of Merit.

'I'll refuse if you give it to me now. You have to give at least the Count first.'

“By the way, I ate quite a bit of sweets. Was the cookie delicious?”

“They were all delicious, so I ate all of them.”

"okay? Then don't give me more I'll tell the chieftain, so take it with you when
you go."

"Yes!"

The Empress Dowager did the same, and the Emperor brings sweets to her when she
goes home.

'I don't know if it's because of my flame father, or if it's because I resemble the
Empress Dowager.'

After all, sweets are not sinful.

oh dodok oh dook.

“You eat well. Try this too.”

Oh Do Do Dok, Oh Do Do Dok!

“You should drink tea. That’s right.”

'what… … ? How does it feel to film a mukbang in front of the emperor?'

I felt a little reluctant, but it was still good, so I emptied the tray of sweets
that day and left the palace with lots of sweets in both hands.

I feel like I got a holiday gift from my boss!

* * *

pounding.

clump clump.

After a few days of hardship, it's finally today.

It's finally here.

'radish. zero. Hun. page!'

A court official, who was ordered by the emperor, came to deliver the medal for
military service directly to his father.

The awarding of the Military Discipline was splendid.

There are golden carpets on the floor, and some are blowing trumpets from the side.

Since the awarding of the medal had already been announced, our four brothers and
sisters have been busy preparing from this morning.

Dressed prettier and prettier than when I went to the Imperial Palace, I was very
moved to watch the medals hung on my father's chest.

What comes with the medal?

title.

What did I say at least for the title?

Everyone shout!

My dad is now the Count!

'hundred. work. Sir!'

Seeing my father wearing the medal for military service on the chest of his jacket,
the four of us hurrahed.

“Long live the Count!”

“Count Astra!”

“Earl Daymond!”

“Hurray, long live!”

slurp. gurgling.
The flashing decorations on Dad's wide chest had a great presence.

When I saw the medal that was now sitting on my father's chest, I burst into
laughter.

'You came to me after a long push. Military Medal.'

“Are you that good?”

When Dad asked, I nodded vigorously.

"sure! Congratulations, Dad!”

"okay."

When Dad opened his arms, I was the first to hold him in his arms.

Then the three brothers sneaked into Dad's arms.

Seeing that they do not refuse even though they are embarrassed, my oppas are
really nice.

Warak.

Whoops whoops!

“Ugh!”

It felt like I was stuck between the walls because of my father's hard chest in
front and the three older brothers in the back, but it felt as if I could fly away.

Now my father also entered the line of great aristocrats.

It would have advanced to the central nobility!

* * *

Why is the Central Nobility a Central Nobility?

The answer is very simple.

'Because there is a mansion within the radius of the imperial palace, the term
"central noble" arose.'

This is the reason for the name of the Central Nobility and the benefits given to
the Central Nobility.

That is, you can buy a house within a 20km radius of the Imperial Palace!

Of course, becoming a Central Nobility does not give you a mansion for free, it
just gives you the right to buy it.

But that in itself is a great right and preference.

Because the mansion in this area is a symbol that no one can buy with money.
Limited space creates closure and cohesion.

This is the privilege of the central nobility.

Area within a 20km radius of the Imperial Palace.

This area is called area 1.

How many things happen only in Zone 1.

Those stories are not even published in any way.

Even rumors spread only among the aristocrats in District 1.

The aristocrats living in District 1 implicitly ridicule the nobles who did not
enter District 1.

Naturally, the Duke of Astra also has a mansion in this District 1.

'Of course it's not ours.'

It's a place that my grandfather entrusted to his uncle in Grimmie.

Since there is already a house in the center, other relatives of Astra cannot buy a
house in District 1.

Because I already have one.

'But we can!'

Because my father became a count.

shout once more

hundred. work. Sir!

Our family came up from the Astra Manor with our luggage and looked at our house
with twinkling eyes.

I also like the quietly decorated garden of the mansion.

I also liked the hallway with sunlight coming in.

I also liked the interior of the mansion, which had been cleaned in advance knowing
we were coming.

'Follow me, follow me, follow me~'

A hum comes out of its own accord.

Candidates for the mansion carefully selected and selected by Michelan.

Among them, I finally chose this mansion.

because… … .
“Are you sure that Michelan used to be the Emperor’s secret residence?”

"Yes. It is said that this is a place that only the Queen Seonwang spoke secretly.”

"okay. Michelan is the best!”

Because I had heard of Michelan and knew that this was the Emperor's secret
residence.

The Emperor's secret envoy.

Why is it called a secret?

There are many things hidden in the house, so it is a secret.

'Didn't you know how much personal wealth the Emperor had in the present state
system?'

The Emperor did not trust even his own children.

He was a man who believed only in money and thorough security.

So, besides this secret private residence, the Emperor's property is hidden here
and there, but it is said that they are just locked in a secret.

The secret house that the current status system could not find.

Now this secret mansion belongs to me.

I can dig it myself.

I looked around the house and found a place where there might be a secret safe.

bean beans.

Compare it to the walls around you and tap it.

thump thump.

I even jumped on the floor.

'Maybe here.'

No, maybe not.

All my intuition is telling me here for sure!

I called Dad.

I said this house was mine, but it's actually my dad.

but what

Daddy's mine.
"dad."

"okay."

“My house, how about doing some interior work? It's cool enough now, but we need to
advertise that we're in Area 1. … .”

―I kept my mouth shut while talking.

My dad and my three brothers were all focused on me.

Oh, you said it so cleverly.

Of course I'm a smart ten year old, but I don't have to be too smart in front of my
family.

I quickly corrected it.

“… … Dago Michelan did.”

“What about Michellan?”

Michelan was bewildered by his father, who suddenly looked at him.

"Ah… … . Yes, I told you.”

“Because Michelan is capable and very smart!”

"okay."

Dad nodded.

Dad said to Michelan.

“It doesn’t matter the amount. It’s our home.”

huh. For interior designers, such a word is really dangerous.

Because the desire to do money X Ral is really springing up!

But my dad has the power to say that.

Because we were wealthy at the chaebol level even before we became the count family
due to the distribution margin of Baeksujeong.

“You will do well on your own, but since they are people who come and go, look out
for them as good contractors.”

“Yes, sir.”

Michelan took the checkbook from his father and greeted him politely.

'dismissal… … ! Awesome, it's such a sweet name.'

Now daddy is pissed off

'Cause you're the count

Each one is not a word that can be used for one's own son.
And since my father is the Count, I am the Count of Astra!

'Now who's going to call me Astra's dirty blood?'

Of course, there weren't many people who spoke openly because of my brothers
before.

Still, it's because I can't speak because I'm afraid, and I can't speak because I'm
the Earl Young-ae.

squeal.

grow taller.

Laughing like a villain, Balzac asked.

“Lotty, what room are you going to use? The middle room on the second floor? A
window room?”

"Well. Well? I never thought about it.”

“You walked around the house like that, didn’t you even choose a room? I was going
to use the room next to you.”

"What are you talking about. The room next to Erilot is me.”

As Joshua intervened, Richmond sneaked in.

“Because I am the eldest son.”

While the three brothers fight for a while.

Michelan was walking towards me from the other side.

Dododo, as he ran, he saw Michelan holding something.

“Lady, I was going to go.”

"it's okay. I came out because I got tired of fighting with my brothers. What is
that?”

“The invitation came from the lily garden.”

How did you get this out of the house you just moved into?

The shiny silver tray seemed like a measure of Michelan's competence.

Michelan handed me an invitation on a silver tray.

From the sealing wax that sealed the invitation to the lily pattern.

crumble.

The wax was carefully removed and the envelope was opened, and the fragrant scent
of lilies flowed out from within.

'It's a lily garden.'

The lily garden is a very famous gathering.

A party held only once a month that only minors of the daughters of the Central
Nobility can attend.

That the invitation came on the same day we entered the mansion means that many
central nobles pay attention to us.

He must have been paying attention to when we would enter the mansion since my
father received the Medal of Merit and the Earl, and Michelan went looking for a
mansion in District 1.

'It's fun.'

fu fu fu.

Without realizing it, a smile like the daughter of a dark curtain flowed out.

'It can't be like this. Because I am the main character!'

“Would you like to attend?”

I answered Michelan's words without thinking.

"Sure!"

The Lily Garden is a field of networking that only the antelopes of the central
nobles can attend, so there is no reason not to attend.

But the problem is… … .

“If it’s a party, you have to have a partner, right?”

"Yes."

“What if? I do not have any spiritual knowledge in the center.”

"no. Many of my brothers and I attend.”

"I see… … .”

then no worries

I have three brothers.

'I'm glad I don't have to worry about my partner.'

However.

I had an ominous feeling.

While I was talking with Michelan, I turned my head toward the brothers.

“The room next to Erilot is mine!”

“Are you stupid? Left room, right room. these are two So if you just give up, me
and Lee Simmond... … .”

“I have no intention of giving up.”

'… … .'

Still fighting over the room.

but… … Won't you fight over my party partner?

So I pretended to be ignorant of the fights of my brothers in conversation with

Michelan.

I believed my brothers wouldn't be so childish.

That belief was my defeat.

I really didn't know.

—A future in which the fierce blood battle of the third Confucius Daymond, the
partner ship of Erylot, will take place once a month when the Lily Garden opens.

This was the beginning of the lily garden chess incident recorded in history.

Episode 81.

Astra Manor.

Astra's kin gathered in the conference room.

The fourth son, Balderick, looked out the window and looked at his father's back.

'Damn it.'

I didn't know what the hell he meant.

On the day of the fertility festival, Erillot's monster turned into a dragon.

A steel crow turns into a dragon. It was something I had never seen or heard of.

People's opinions on this were divided.

-The transformation of a steel crow into a dragon is a coincidence

-The mysterious power of the fertility ritual turned the steel crow into a dragon.

-Erilot Astra transforms a monster into a dragon.

The last comment is the biggest thing.

Sylvain, the 5th son who was as impatient as Balderick, shouted.

“A great thing has happened, how can you stand still, Father!”

Sylvain continued, pounding the table roughly.

“It’s nothing else, it’s a dragon. Dragon!”

What kind of creature is a dragon?

A monster that humans cannot subdue.

A being close to the realm of God.

A rare creature with only three remaining throughout the world.

But here a new dragon appeared. It has also been tamed by humans... … !

Sylvain frowned.

“What do you say, Daymond? Yes? There's been a lot of commotion, so why the hell
aren't the noses on?"

Balderick twisted his lips.

“He went to the royal palace to see the mansion. That great—with your strong
daughter.”

“Crazy. father! You need to summon Daymond right now. You mustn't bring Erilot back
so much."

Balderick and his younger brother Sylvain were flirting with each other.

“What if a child with great power like Erilot was taken outside and taken away?”

“More than anything else, why is Erilot still with Daymond? If it's enough power,
it should be owned by the family—"

Dionera's mother, Vasile, frowned.

“How can a person be treated like a thing… … .”

“Isn’t that important, Sister? I also agree with Balderik and Decons. To be
honest... … .”

Hernan, the youngest son of the Duke, frowned.

“I doubt Daymond’s intentions. Isn't it? First, you have to bring Erilot to your
father and bow your head, saying, 'It is right that you manage this kind of
power.'”

Most of the second generation shouted that Daymond should bring Erilot.

what kind of power is that

While Balderick and Sylvain were grumbling, someone said.

“Hey, this is a completely different status from Erilot. Those born outside his
eyes will suffer a little.”

Hahaha!
It was a time to laugh when joking.

The lives of the second generation who had been ignoring Erillot became pale.

'Come on, wait... … .'

What if Erillott held a grudge?

Balderick, who made Erylot a thief.

Sylvain, who reproached the girl during the Queen's case.

And the complexion of those who ignored it as dirty blood became pale.

they remembered at the same time.

Erilot has grown like a mountain, ah-ah-ah-ah-ah! When it cries, it breathes fire.

'Hey!'

Decons swallowed dry saliva.

“I was angry that Erilot pushed Liantine when I was 3 years old… … No, we're still
friends now! What won't you do with me? right?”

The meeting broke down and the second generation hurriedly ran away.

Some of the dogs grabbed the communication seat and shouted.

[What are you talking about, you?]

“So Ronaina is not friendly with Erylot! be friendly yes No, send me to the zodiac
now!”

[how… … .]

Viscount Debussy, who remained in the meeting room and watched the scene, shook his
head.

“It’s a dragon. It seems to be dreaming. peacock. What are you going to do now?”

Then he looked at the peacock.

However,

“Ah ha ha ha ha!”

—He was smiling with a face he had never seen before.

“Duke?”

“I thought he was going to do something right! Yeah, I know! Isn't that my

bloodline?"
The duke's communication seat was on fire.

Those who were weighing the scales between the emperor and me began to fall flat.

Of course, with the intention of seeing Erilot at least once.

* * *

Daymond's mansion located in the ecliptic.

[…] … So the meeting was fuzzy.]

I heard from Konrad all the circumstances of the Astra Manor.

"under!"

A snort came out spontaneously.

I had already expected that there would be such a discussion about me on the part
of my blood relatives.

Those greedy people can't just let the dragon take over.

That's why we came to the system as if we were running away.

'I'm afraid my blood relatives will try to 'own' me as a family unit.'

Han Ji-hyeok, who was listening to the story next to him, frowned as if he was
displeased.

“Just wipe all those bastards with Lagon.”

would that be

I looked at Han Ji-hyuk with cloudy eyes.

A sigh could be heard over the communication room, as if Konrad had also heard
those words.

“Why, what? Why are you looking at me like that?”

“It’s not that easy.”

I clicked my tongue.

War against the family with the power of a dragon?

yeah, it's good up to there.

Then after that?

'Everyone in the world will be afraid of me.'

Imperial also.
other noble families.

Fear will implicitly make me a public enemy.

'If that happens, the end will be obvious.'

So dismiss it.

I asked Conrad, Chuck, folded his arms.

“So who said I should be owned by the family?”

[Valderick-nim, Sylvain-nim, Hermann-nim, and Bastina-nim… … !]

Like Conrad, he uttered his name line by line.

I guess I thought I was going to explode from hearing such claims at the Duke's
Castle.

'Well, I'm pulling my back just by hearing about it.'

Conrad must have heard all of that in person.

[I vomited in a very loud voice.]

“Yes, yes. I must have had a hard time listening to it.”

I thought, comforting Konrad.

'Is this Balderik, Sylvain, Hermann and Bastina?'

It was not a surprising list.

I typed everything in my head.

How dare you think like that.

'They're all dead.'

“Oh, you didn’t say anything to Grandpa, did you?”

[That's right.]

okay. once that was it

"okay. Please let me know the situation in the future.”

[all right.]

With those words, I ended the communication.

Han Ji-hyeok, who had been waiting the whole time I communicated, tapped the table.

On the table were invitations piled up like a mountain.

“It’s all yours.”

ugh
Nobles must reply to all invitations when they arrive.

It was polite to give an answer regardless of whether I went or not.

'It's usually the role of a nanny.'

The nanny of the nobility takes care of the children until the age of 17.

But now I don't have a nanny.

What do you mean?

I have to write all the replies to this invitation.

“When are you going to do this? … .”

"cheer up."

The words were comforting, but the corners of Han Ji-hyuk's lips were raised.

as if suing.

'That child.'

I pursed my lips and laid my cheek on the table.

'I need someone to do this for me.'

It was not important and it was simple work, so my time was wasted.

And as more and more invitations come in, more and more come, and it won't
decrease.

'Yeah, I need to find a nanny.'

I shook my head.

* * *

The nanny was not available right away, and the invitation to reply had to be sent
quickly.

After all, when I finished replying, it was dark outside.

It was already night.

Dad and brothers returned to the mansion with tired expressions on their faces.

As soon as he ascended to the zodiac, he suffered tremendously from those around

him.

After all, would the nobles leave them alone?

It's like a golden copper wire going around.

I'll try to catch you somehow.

“The manor was more comfortable.”

Balzac said as he sighed as he sat down on the sofa.

When we were at Astra Manor, it was very rare for us to receive invitations.

Even so, what kind of branch would invite a direct lineal?

It was as if Liantine invited the Empress Dowager to her party.

'I exchanged invitations with my immediate family... … . We didn't have that at

all.'

The Daymond Territory niggas didn't invite me to the party because they said they
weren't cheap.

Thank you it was really comfortable.

“What kind of club invites so many? Do royal nobles only eat and go to clubs?”

Balzac grew annoyed and lifted up the pile of forced invitations.

While the girls played in the salon, the boys usually played in the club.

He began to read the clubs on the invitation envelope one by one.

“Equestrian club, billiard club, poker club, fencing club… … A club that watches
over rabbits warmly? Are you crazy?”

Balzac shrugged off the invitation with a smirk.

Joshua's situation was no different.

“The Reading Club, the Mortal Club, the Magic Research Club… … A club that promotes
the rights and interests of the second son?”

Joshua's face contorted.

“I’m not even the second son, so why am I getting such an invitation?”

I laughed when I saw him muttering like an absurd one.

And Richmond... … .

Richmond, who made eye contact with me, quickly hid the invitation behind his back.

Balzac didn't miss it.

"what? What kind of weird club do you have?”

He swung the invitation from Richmond's hand.

And I quickly read the text on the invitation envelope.

“Catherine J, who wants to be your kitten?”

“… … .”
“What, wasn’t it a club invitation?”

“Give me.”

Richmond frowned, warning, but Balzac grinned as if it was funny.

“I don’t like it~?”

Balzac started running away.

"Hey!"

Richmond chases after Balzac, but Joshua sneakily interferes with him.

Meanwhile, Balzac took out the letter and began to read it.

“When I saw you near Everett Street, I felt like a Destiny of Destiny. Ah, those
ruby-like eyes. I knew it as soon as I saw it.”

"Shut up!"

“You who closed your heart because you were hurt by the world… … . With a heart as
soft as a kitten— hyung, are you a kitten?”

' asked Balzac with a giggle.

“Give it up!”

Shhh, Pot!

For a moment, the new model of Rishimond disappeared and appeared in front of
Balzac.

“Huh?”

Richmond stole the letter from Balzac.

and.

Whoa, whoa, whoa!

It was torn to shreds, making its shape unrecognizable, and then thrown into the
fireplace.

What used to be a letter turned to ashes in an instant and disappeared.

Seeing this, Joshua said, “Cook,” and laughed.

"kitten."

Richmond looked at Balzac, the culprit, with an annoyed expression on his face.

Balzac grinned and shrugged.

“You, follow me to the training ground.”

“Hey, don’t be afraid. You are a scary kitten.”

“… … You wanna die?"

Richmond and Balzac began to quarrel.

Children who are not joking with force, so they have no mind.

Dad, who was sitting at the top of the table, frowned.

“Sit down, don’t be crazy.”

At his father's words, Balzac shrugged his shoulders once and sat down.

Dad said to Richmond.

"you also. kitten."

“… … .”

Whoops.

'Wow… … . I'm going to get all my teeth out.'

The sound of these grindings was so bloody that they were concerned about the
health of Leeshimond's teeth.

'By the way, this is the first time I've seen Richmond do this.'

Perhaps it was the same for everyone, and Michelan, who was waiting next to him,
burst into laughter.

As I glanced around, the other servants that Michelan had saved and the servants
were also laughing silently.

Even Richmond was conscious of that, so his ears were red.

I applauded and cleared the situation.

“You can’t make fun of your brother, Balzac, Joshua.”

“I’m not kidding… … .”

Balzac was stunned at my point and began to make excuses.

“Are you kidding me?”

“Uh, um… Playing, playing.”

Unlike Balzac, Joshua said with a soft smile as if he had repented.

"Huh. I'm sorry."

The twins, called crazy ponies of Astra Manor, were infinitely gentle to me.

I nodded at Joshua's apology.

And I looked at my father.

“Dad.”
“I’m sorry, Richmond.”

Dad apologized to Richmond without hesitation.

In the end, Richmond sat down as if he had no choice but to sit down.

And he looked at me and smiled. It was a very soft and warm smile.

“Thank you, Erilot.”

“What do you do with this much? kitten."

“… … .”

I'm sorry. cook. Whoa!

Suppressed laughter erupted from all over the place.

Richmond couldn't say anything, and sighed with a relieved look on his face.

I'm sorry.

But it's so much fun!

Richmond told his dad he thought it would be better to change the subject
altogether.

“Will Erilot need a nanny?”

"nurse?"

"Yes. Now we're going to socialize, but we don't have a hostess.”

I just thought I needed a nanny today.

'It's a specification to write only replies like that all day long.'

My wrist still hurts from writing so much.

Did my dad think it was justified? “Hmm… … .” and nodded.

“Michelan, see if there is a nanny you can attach to Eryl.”

At his father's command, Michelan bowed his head.

“I was going to report it anyway, but the Duke recommended the lady’s nanny.”

“Father?”

"Yes. Looking at who she was, she came from a maid in the Imperial Palace, so she
was a famous wife among the aristocrats.”

Oh, I'm sure such a person would be able to help.

He knew the imperial family well, and he knew the factions among the nobles, and
his manners were of a high standard, so it was perfect.

Maybe my dad was thinking the same thing as me, and he nodded.
“It’s okay. Then see you again.”

"Yes."

"name is?"

“This is Mrs. Asha.”

"what?!"

82.

Without realizing it, I screamed in surprise.

Everyone's eyes turned to me at once.

“Why?”

"it's nothing."

At my father's words, it was me who wanted to keep my head down.

“By the way, I’m just starting out socializing.”

"right."

“The role of a nanny will be very important, wouldn’t it be better to choose

carefully? Considering all of my career and stuff like that... … .”

“Considering that career, it would be quite helpful if you were a maid in the
Imperial Palace.”

"that… … Yes, though.”

okay. Even so, I know—

'Mrs. Asha was Dahlia's tutor!'

I suppressed the feeling of wanting to scream like that and wrapped my head around
it.

private tutor.

When you say this, it sounds like you're just going to class on time, and it looks
like you're far from Dahlia, but in reality, it's not.

Dahlia does not come to Astra Manor until she is an adult.

There are a lot of things to teach, but because of my age, I couldn't attach a
nanny.

So I changed the words to a tutor and gave Mrs. Asha to Dahlia.

instead of a nanny.
What do you mean instead of Dahlia's nanny?

I mean, there was a lot of fighting with me.

“It would be great if the lady knew the subject.”

"what?"

“Dahlia, please be aware that a drop of tears will mean that you will be taken to
the dungeon.”

Dahlia was a very special and important being with three blessings.

A being with real protection, not fake protection like me.

It even developed up to chapter 4 of the slogan of <Healing>.

In other words, any patient can be brought back to life as long as they hold their
breath.

'It took a while, though.'

In any case, it was an ability worthy of being called a miracle.

So everyone in the world praised and looked up to Dahlia.

Not only in the Astra Manor, but in the Imperial Palace, Dahlias were dead.

Mrs. Asha was very proud of such a dahlia.

In fact, he enjoyed tremendous power just by being Dahlia's nanny.

Raising her status and giving her real power, Mrs. Asha would do anything about
Dahlia.

And the arrow would usually point at me.

'I almost died a few times because of her!'

That someone like that will be my nanny.

never dislike

“Dad, since he’s the person I’ll be with the longest, can’t I pick the person I
like?”

"you?"

"Yes!"

“Hmm, it must be difficult to find someone who can be a nanny for the great
aristocrats.”

It was just as my father was concerned.

They are not just nobles, they are direct descendants of the Duke of Astra.

Of course, the conditions were strict.

And very few fit those conditions.

I couldn't even pick someone who didn't match.

If there were any flaws in my nanny's career or position, people would hit the
cubicle for it as well.

There's a problem with using a nanny like that, isn't it?

'But that doesn't mean I can't have Mrs. Asha as my nanny.'

“If you can’t find it, I’ll tell you to help.”

My father nodded his head when I strongly wanted it.

"okay. You choose it yourself.”

"Yes!"

I smiled broadly and made up my mind.

Even if you search the whole empire, you must save someone else!

I absolutely hate Mrs. Asha!

* * *

There were only three things that were stated as the conditions for the nanny of
the great aristocrats.

- Must be aristocrats.

- You must have left the academy.

- Get a letter of recommendation from another nanny.

Of course, this was the story of the specified conditions to the last.

There were much more implicit conditions, such as minimal cut-offs and unspecified
ones.

“Here’s your resume.”

Michelan handed me my resume and handed over to me.

As soon as the rumors spread that I was looking for a nanny, I put resumes here and
there.
I went through my resume, one by one, meticulously.

“Um, um… … .”

The applicants were all open-minded people.

She was even the daughter of General Daymond at the age of 3 of the Duke of Astra,
so unless she was confident enough, her resume was not included.

However… … .

I put down the papers, buried my back in the chair, and frowned.

Michelan looked at me like that and asked.

“Is there no one you like?”

"Huh."

The resume itself was perfect. It was because they were all excellent in terms of
their abilities.

However, the part that was not written on the resume was a problem.

especially toughness.

'Mrs. Nantes is a person who gets paid for introducing her child to the Hanmi-han
family... … .'

I flipped through Mrs. Nantes' resume.

Lucillon's wife is a pro-emperor.

'I will report all my every move to Empress Roselia.'

Mrs. Roussillon's resume is also in the trash.

'Mrs. Mark? Why is this woman on the list?'

This madman beats a child without his parents knowing.

'Probably three years later, it was known and there was an uproar.'

A person who abuses a child should be put in jail.

"Hmm… … .”

No matter how much I look, there is no one suitable for my nanny.

The nanny are mostly local aristocrats.

In order for such women to ascend to the zodiac and succeed as a nanny, it would
not have been a normal personality.

'So, it's true that no one really cares for children, but... … .'

Still, shouldn't you have a sense of calling as a profession?

The lack of such a talent pool was a problem.

Michellan saw me grunt and pondered.

“Come to think of it, even when she was young, there was a time when she tried to
save a nanny.”

"Huh."

Dad was going to put it on, but he said it was me.

Because I didn't really need it back then.

“Didn’t you say that there was someone you thought of back then?”

“There was… … . But no more.”

“If you’re working somewhere else, can you pay a higher wage and bring me there?”

“No, I am not in charge of the noble children.”

Michelan had a puzzled face.

“Have you stopped working as a nanny? But if that's a lot of money... … .”

“No, it’s somewhere else.”

"wherever… … .”

I said with a sullen face.

"prison."

“… … Yes?"

“I went to jail for hitting someone.”

Michelan licked his lips a few times as he was at a loss for words, before saying a
word.

“… … It's a good thing you didn't bring it."

"So."

I squeezed my temples.

Everyone was just messing around, but they all had a lot of problems together.

But it will be difficult to find more suitable people.

'Even if you don't like it, you should choose one of them.'

Even a little bit is a hundred times better than having Mrs. Asha as a nanny.

“Who would be the best?”

I spread the rest of my resume on the desk and asked Michelan.

Michelan, who had been thinking about his resume, took a picture of his name.
“How about this person?”

[Canella Miya]

It was the first name I had ever seen.

“Where did you work?”

“It’s a first for me. However, I have experience working as a nursery maid for the
first prince in the Imperial Palace.”

"okay?"

Although she had no career as a nanny, it was worth applying if she was the nursery
maid of the first prince.

“Why do you recommend it?”

“He seemed to be passionate about his work.”

"thermal?"

It was a bit vague.

At my question, Michelan pulled out a letter from his arms.

“This is a letter from Canella Maya with her resume included.”

I received the letter and opened it.

[Mikelan.

I'm sorry, but Miss Erilot heard that something great happened during the Bountiful
Festival.

It's not a good thing to listen to other people's stories, but I wrote a few words
out of concern.

You must have been very surprised, but I'm worried if you're okay.

Wasn't the young lady embarrassed by the attitudes of people who changed overnight?

Even if it's a good look, if it's completely different from what you've received
before, you could lose faith in the world.

But I want to say something firm to you.

There are people like that in the world, but there are many more good people.

I don't know how to say these words, so I don't think it will resonate in the
girl's heart, so I'm sending it to Michelan instead.
If it's Michelan-sama's words, you'll love it too.

Enclosed are chamomile tea leaves that are said to calm the mind.

Please take care of Mrs.

May your daughter always be filled with happiness.

A child should always be happy.

Then just reduce it.

-Canella Miya ]

'Five… … .'

I read the letter and nodded.

I can't judge prematurely, but people still seem fine.

“By the way, this guy is the best. I have to go through an interview first.”

"all right."

Michelan compiled his resume.

* * *

District 1 Street in Cartier.

This place was like the bustling city of the Yellow Capital.

Seeing the bustling people on the street filled me with energy.

I went with Han Ji-hyeok to the bakery that Canella Miya often visits.

Han Ji-hyuk asked me.

“Why are you looking at me like this?”

"Huh?"

“It’s better to make an appointment and meet. The timing may be different. You may
not come today.”

“If you make an appointment, you will know that I am Astra’s youngest.”

“Can’t you know?”

Isn't that a natural thing to say?

“You have to know who you really are, and if you know that I am an employer, I will
show you my social face.”
just like me

“Well, I know what you mean.”

Han Ji-hyuk stared at me.

No, why do you look like that?

Although I am really good at social life, it was a bit embarrassing to receive such
a gaze.

We arrived at the bakery and went up to the second floor.

The second floor had a hole in it, so you could see all the first floor.

After placing a rough order, we looked down at the first floor to see who was
coming and going.

how long has it passed

Han Ji-hyuk tapped my arm.

“Isn’t that him?”

Where Han Ji-hyeok pointed, a woman was choosing bread.

A clean look with the twisted catch.

The dot next to the nose.

She had the same face as the woman in the portrait she sent with her resume.

I nodded slowly, examining her face.

“It seems so.”

found.

Canelle Miya.

Canelle was sitting with people and talking.

Cannelle stood out from the crowd because of her friendly, even pretending.

There was a lot of movement during the conversation, but there was no feeling that
it was exaggerated or intentional.

Hwihwi, waved hands, covered their mouths and laughed out loud, but no one frowned.

You definitely seem to get along well with the people around you.

'It's good to be friendly.'

You can get close to the nannies of other families and secretly bring in a lot of
information.

What nanny wants is not a lot of information.

Even small tastes and current trends can be a clue to big information when combined
with other information.

“Cool!”

Jihyuk Han was startled by the sudden loud laughter that came out of Canelle.

Han Ji-hyeok was a little embarrassed and said softly to me.

“But your voice is really loud.”

“It would be nice to have a louder voice, okay?”

better than small

They communicate well, and there is a saying that the person with the loudest voice
wins when something happens.

“And the bakery is small.”

“Yes.”

Thanks to the small bakery, I could hear Canelle's conversation with the people.

Just like the conversation right now.

Canelle said, waving her hand flutteringly.

“Oh, my sister. What are you so worried about? If you were my sister, you'd be
fine. Don’t do that, put your resume in.”

“I didn’t come out of the academy… … . I'm not even from the Imperial Palace
nursery maid like you. Well, I'm not going to put my resume in a family of great
aristocrats like the Duke of Astra, but... … .”

uh?

Somehow, it suddenly pierced my ears, and we talked about it.

I twinkled my eyes.

He pricked up his ears and focused all his attention.

Because what other people say about us is the most interesting thing.

Canelle said, clasping her chin in her clasped hands.

“Your sister is very fond of children.”

"right."

“Isn't that the most important thing? Even though the nanny of Amman noble children
has a lot of work to do, the most important thing is love for the child.”

“Is that so?”

Han Ji-hyuk opened his eyes and lowered his voice.

“Are you really in a good mood?”

"Huh. He seems like a good person.”

Clearly, a nanny prefers someone whose love for the child is more important than
money or ambition.

This is not to say that pursuing money or ambition is a bad thing, just because
caring for a child is harder and harder than you think.

Especially when it's not your child.

Because children are not yet grown, of course they make mistakes and use absurd
coercion.

because it's a child

Because that's what a child should do.

Since the nanny is the one who needs to correct and lead such a situation, it is
better to have someone who cares for children.

'If you hate children, wouldn't it be difficult to see them every day? No matter
how much money.'

There was sincerity and reasonableness in Canelle's words.

He seemed to be the one who gave sincere advice to those who seemed to be friends.

Listening to Canelee, the friend in front of her seems fine.

The conversation that followed was also interesting.

“If you like that gentleman, go first.”

"Oh, I'm not pretty and I'm not good-looking... … . He is the one who enlarges the
cloth shop in the zodiac, how can I… … .”

"what? you're pretty. And your heart is so pretty, what are you talking about? If
he's a really nice person, there's no way he can't not recognize such a precious
person who is so pretty and caring like you."

Ah really.

Listening to it makes me feel better.

Me and Han Ji-hyuk, who overheard the conversation, looked at each other and
nodded.

'I have to ask you to come for the interview.'

A nanny is someone who has to be with me almost 24 hours a day.

I will have no choice but to discover my true identity.

I'm not a bad person, but I'm not just a good person either.

Of course, when I do something, there is a clear reason, but understanding it is

another matter.
'If you look at people's strengths like that.'

And kindness is the most important thing.

It's a big deal if you steal my information somewhere.

Canelle and her friends were in the midst of a conversation, and there was nothing
in the conversation.

after some time has passed.

Druckle, a few of Canelle's friends said they had work and got up first, pulling a
chair.

Cannele puts the edibles in a light package for the staff to clean up.

With a jingle, the door of the bakery opened, and the clear bell on the door rang.

One or two of Canelle's party started to scatter one by one as they went out the
door.

It seemed that the friends on the way home were separated.

I and Han Ji-hyeok, who left the bakery after a reasonable time gap, followed
Canelee.

I was going to say hello to Kim I met and ask him to come for an interview.

At that moment, Canelle, who was walking in front of me, slipped into an alley.

One of my friends was a tall, skinny woman.

So I was careful and entered the alley.

thud!

"Ouch!"

As soon as I entered the alley, I bumped into a skinny woman.

As I was relatively short, I bounced back, smashed my buttocks, and slumped down.

“What, what? What kid?”

The skinny woman looked surprised and said looking at me.

But, you're talking nonsense.

'Well, I guess I'll be surprised because I'm young.'

If they suddenly collide, words will come out instinctively.

Han Ji-hyeok, who followed, lifted me up from the floor.

"it's okay?"

"Huh."

Actually no.
You must have hit your tailbone properly when you fell.

'Oh, it hurts.'

I have another purpose, though, so I put up with it.

I was outside, so I couldn't even rub my butt, and I was moaning, but I heard a
nervous voice.

"what are you doing? If you bump into me, I don't apologize."

83.

The skinny woman glared at me with an annoyed face.

“… … .”

I didn't answer for a while.

'No, as soon as you enter the alley, it's right in front of you, so don't bump into
it.'

Don't you know you can't stand in the corner?

It's a normal norm here, like when you get on an elevator, people have to get off
and get on it!

A cigarette was in the skinny woman's finger.

'You came into the alley to smoke.'

Well, it doesn't matter.

However… … .

'Eh? Cannele smokes too.'

Power was also at stake in Canelle's fingers.

Smoking is a personal preference, but it's a little different if someone with

children smokes.

Of course, it's okay if you don't have children.

But you said you don't smoke on your resume?

what do you call this can't fight

When I didn't answer, the skinny woman cried out.

“You should apologize!”

“No, but!”
"it's okay."

I stopped Han Ji-hyeok from coming out from behind.

'Ugh.'

Don't make it a big deal. I didn't come here to fight.

“I couldn’t see you because you were standing in the corner. sorry."

"what? what the."

The woman burst out laughing.

'Huh? Did I say something wrong?'

When I saw that the skinny woman had a bad face, I thought that maybe I could twist
my way of speaking.

I was just explaining why I ran into it... … .

"iced coffee. So is it my fault? Apples are old, take them! And you're doing it
right?"

No, it's an enemy ship.

What if I twist it like that... … .

I was genuinely perplexed.

It wasn't because I was using the twisted socialist way of speaking, it was because
I was really trying to explain.

'Of course, there are things that Han Ji-hyeok was trying to get angry about, but
it can upset you.'

It was a real apology, but I was a little offended.

Jihyuk Han said from behind me, “Huh! Huh!” he said, holding back a smirk.

I won't say more once I've done it, but I mean it's ridiculous.

Canelle, who was standing next to her, grabbed the skinny woman's arm and dried
her.

"stop it. You look like a noble dressed.”

“What is the nobility? Look at that man's vest over there."

It seemed to be referring to the vest Han Ji-hyuk was wearing.

'Still, it's pretty... … The shave is high quality.'

Vests with pockets are not worn by nobles.

This is because the nobles always carry their employees with them, so there is
nothing to put in their pockets.

Servants, on the other hand, need to wear clothes with pockets because they have a
lot of stuff to carry.

Whether it's a handkerchief of a nobleman to serve, a medicine that must be taken,

a fan, or a key.

How much to carry!

Just like I used to carry a small bag when I was little, the servants wear clothes
with a lot of pockets.

Han Ji-hyuk is not a nobleman, so he wears a vest like this.

That is why some nobles call servants 'big pockets'.

It's not being treated like a human being.

'Ah. Because Han Ji-hyuk speaks against me, you think I am not a noble young-ae.'

It's really quick to judge the situation.

This can also be seen as a kind of virtue required among employees.

'Well. but… … .'

at that time.

snap. profit.

Canelle lit a cigarette and exhaled.

“Whoa-”

'This lady in front of her... … ? No, I think he's deliberately blowing smoke
towards us right now?'

As if boasting of her good lung capacity, Kanelle exhaled a long, heavy puff of
cigarette smoke, flicking the cigarette powder to the floor.

“Babes. Apologize politely and go. I don't feel well right now."

The skinny woman turned her gaze to Canelle with a puzzled expression.

“Why are you in a bad mood?”

“It’s Karen. You don't know your subject, and you're going to work as a nanny for
aristocrats. Anyway, if it looks okay, a dog or a cow... … . Does it make you laugh
when you look at it?”

Wow, shock.

“Joel, that girl is real. under! Am I allowed to be with a man like that? The owner
of a large clothing store? shocking."

“Did you give it a try?”

“Foot. did you believe that Girls who can’t understand the subject like that should
be blacked out so they don’t dream in vain.”

Laughter overflowed with every word he spoke.

Cannele raised one corner of her mouth and put the cigarette back into her mouth.

Seeing that, Jihyuk Han and I exchanged glances.

'Hey. This… … .'

'There's nothing to worry about. No.'

Han Ji-hyeok, who read the answer from my eyes, nodded.

'Now let's go.'

'okay.'

Still, it was not in vain.

If I hadn't heard this conversation, I'd be happy to hire Canelle.

'It was going to be a disaster. Phew.'

It is true that the old saying goes that people know about ten roads in the water,
but do not know people in one road.

Shaking my head.

Shaking her head slightly, as she was about to turn around the alley, a skinny
woman shouted.

"Hey you! Apologize!”

And hit it! I heard a running sound.

“This is what an adult says, be cocky!”

👌👌👌

The strong grip of the skinny woman grabbed my shoulder and forced me to turn.

'Ugh!'

No, the conversation aside.

Do you do this to a child who is only ten years old?

"you!"

Han Ji-hyuk frowned and grabbed the skinny woman's wrist that was holding my
shoulder.

"Ouch! what?"

“Who caught it first?”

As Han Ji-hyeok threw away the skinny woman's hand, the woman pushed Han Ji-hyuk
away.

"Oh really."
Han Ji-hyeok had a very irritated face, but he couldn't help it.

In such a situation, it was easy to be misunderstood if even the wrong guard came.

I was amazed to see Han Ji-hyeok holding back his anger without being able to
respond properly.

'Ah, you'll be better off here if you're patient.'

Victory has risen sharply.

I said looking straight at the skinny woman.

“You have to apologize. He grabbed me and pushed me away. If he apologizes, I will

forgive you generously.”

"what? Ha, what is this crazy kid talking about? It’s ridiculous.”

“Come here.”

It was Canelle's words.

Carnele, who tossed a cigarette on the floor, passed the skinny woman and
approached me.

dry things.

From the moment I walked, I felt a very, great force.

Iljin Force.

Canelle came to me, leaned slightly, and chuckled.

tuk, tuk.

He lightly tapped my cheek with his finger and sarcastically sarcastically.

"Hey. Is it okay to treat an adult like that? very bad kid Very cocky, looking
back.”

“… … .”

“And I really hate a reincarnated child.”

I just raised the corners of my mouth and stared intently at Canelle as she spoke.

When I didn't say anything, Canelle grew more elated.

He seemed to think I was clinging to her attitude.

“… … .”

“I will teach you. An apology to an adult is exactly like this—”

like this-

', Carnele grabbed the back of my head and pressed me to the floor.

My head slammed with Canelle's power! and bent down.

Han Ji-hyuk shouted in surprise.

“What is this doing!”

And then, he grabbed Canelle's hand.

Cannele, who grabbed her hand, began to let out a slender scream as if she had been
waiting.

“Hey! Why are you here!”

Then a man's voice came from behind.

“What the fuck are you doing!”

When I turned around, I saw people gathered around me.

All the things that were touched were all at a bandit pace.

They were tall, and they looked like they were going to have a tune just by looking
at them.

They are men who are unlikely to live in the brightest parts of society, even as
they pass by in a wagon.

Canelle grabbed the wrist that was held by Han Ji-hyeok and took a deep breath.

just like whimpering.

Then, in a sad and clear voice, he called the men.

“Black. Why are you here now, brothers and sisters~!”

it's mom

When I asked why you were smoking here, I think those men were waiting for you.

* * *

bum bum.

The men with their eyes wide open gradually approached us.

hodgepodge.

Me and Han Ji-hyeok were chased by the men approaching, so we took a step back into
the alley.

Han Ji-hyuk secretly tapped me and whispered.

“Hey, how do you do it?”

“You must. You are my servant!”

"I… … ! You are weak.”

Han Ji-hyuk's voice, which was about to speak out loud, realized that there were
men in front of him and crawled in in an instant.

uhh

It used to look a little dignified, but now it's just insignificant.

'So that's why I told Moscow to get some training.'

"Ah!"

Han Ji-hyuk, who opened his eyes as if thinking of a good number, said.

“Call the dragon. Dragon."

I thought this

Crazy?

You're only dealing with gangsters, so call Ragon?

Moreover, Ragon has grown so huge that it cannot even be in the ecliptic.

Now Ragon is resting comfortably on a wide plateau called 'Abandoned Land'.

Besides, if you call now, when will you come? It will take a month.

“It will take a few hours to get there.”

“There’s even an ombre!”

“Ombre is not an offensive type.”

When they grow up, they feed on fear and live only by showing their fear in the
dark.

There are currently no weapons to attack.

'Heh. Even if it bothers you, I'll bring an escort... … !'

Then it becomes difficult to move and everything is reported to my father, so it

was possible that Han Ji-hyuk and the two of them moved.

Besides, I'm here to see a future employee. Did you know this would be the case?

I closed my eyes and regretted it.

'I'll listen to my dad... … .'

It was when we drove to the end of the alley.

Canelle squirmed through the men and stood at the front of the crowd.

chuck! said with arms crossed.

“Guys, don’t be too scared. this is education Children tend to be docile once
they've been scolded."
Tick, banging his head, Kanele spoke behind the scenes.

“Once the tears are shed, you realize that adults are scary.”

Cook Cook.

Canelle raised the corners of her lips and smiled like a villain.

Oh, I used to laugh so innocently, but now I feel like a real villain... …

She is a woman with two faces.

"okay. Kid, will you guys give me some education?”

Wrath!

The gangster raised his hand towards us.

I closed my eyes tightly as I saw a hand as thick as a pot lid flying away.

When I look at my fist, I get a reflex of fear.

'Seeing. When I go back to the mansion, they're all dead!'

“… … .”

But it was strange.

As time passed, nothing happened.

what?

Let go of your tightly closed eyes and open one eye slightly.

'Huh?'

Someone grabbed the arm the gangster was about to wield at us.

A little over 170 cm tall.

skinny body.

The hat was pressed so tightly that his face could not be seen.

Cannele's eyes widened and shouted.

"What are you!"

“It’s a kid. You can't bully a lot of adults like this."

“What does it matter? Don't meddle in other people's affairs and get out of here!"

The man with the hat pressed down said in an impressing voice.

“You both off. Do not offend passersby.”

The gangsters' faces wrinkled.

"what? Cheeky bastard!”

The thug who was trying to swing his hand at us at first shouted.

Boo-woong, swinging the other fist.

The self-proclaimed 'passer-by' avoided fists by bending his head slightly.

“Oooh!”

"Five… … ”

Me and Han Ji-hyeok had their eyes wide open and just watched it.

I almost would have been applauded.

“Did you avoid it? A child like a loach!”

Another gangster next to him rushed in.

A passerby evaded by taking another step back.

swish.

No matter how harshly they swung their fists, the men were able to dodge them
effortlessly, so the thugs got their drugs up and their faces burned.

Knock-thump, kicking the floor was like a gorilla on the rise.

“Oh, just, swarm!”

At Kanelle's words, the gangsters attacked passersby at the same time.

But.

'Isn't it the rule of the country for passersby to fight well?'

And my prediction came true.

A passerby dealt with it with great ease, without fear or flinching, even when five
or more thugs attacked him.

When the 1st gangster rushes in from the left, he puts his headlock on and kicks
him with his elbow!

“Aww!”

If the 2nd gangster rushes in from behind, grab the collar and knock it over!

“Ow, come to your senses!”

If 3 thugs rush in from the left, they will walk and knock them over and kick them
with their feet!

“Brother, my enemy… Ouch!”

If the 4th gangster rushes in front of you, kick your heart out with a kick!

“Ah! As a man, how could you do this... … !”

When gangster 5 and gangster 1, who managed to come to their senses, run in from
both sides, grab their necks and make them headbutt each other bang!!

“Ouch… … .”

“Here… It's our area... … .”

Kudang Tang.

The five thugs fell to the floor without even using their indignation at a
passerby.

10 points for speed!

Balance 10 points!

Flexibility 10 points!

It was 10 out of 10!

“Oh oh oh!”

"Oh oh!"

clap clap!

In the end, Han Ji-hyuk and I clapped hands.

84.

* * *

It's been less than 5 minutes since the dog fight started.

All the thugs fell down.

Each of them grabbed the affected area and rolled on the ground.

Cannele's face, who was watching with her eyes wide open, turned blue.

“What, what, what, you… … !”

"go. Don't hit women."

A skinny woman who stood behind a gangster and couldn't see.

When all the thugs fell, it was only then that he was revealed.

The skinny woman stood trembling and covering her mouth with both hands.

"this… … what is this... … !”

The skinny woman and Cannele were taken by surprise.

The two of them backed away with fearful eyes and trembled, then fled and ran out
of the alley.

The man in the hat, who saw them running away, shook his hand.

And I take off my hat and my hair is blown off... … .

Indigo blue hair that reaches to the waist.

Beautiful curved chin.

long eyelashes.

Me and Han Ji-hyeok were staring blankly at the man in the hat.

Han Ji-hyuk, who had come to his senses, shouted.

"Woman?!"

She looked at Han Ji-hyuk with her eyes wide open and said in a voiceless voice.

"Why."

Han Ji-hyuk met her eyes.

He immediately lowered his eyes and sighed.

“I’m good at fighting… … No, good job... … .”

“There are women who are good at fighting.”

Having said that, she approached me.

Then he bent his knees and made eye contact with me.

“Where are you hurt?”

“… … do not have."

"I'm glad."

She smiled roundly.

A smile with a sense of déjà vu.

As if I've seen it somewhere... … .

No, I read... … .

A woman with deep and beautiful indigo hair like the night sky.

There was no child or woman who could hate her.

Because he was a strong person who was kind to the weak than anyone else.
her name is-

With the contents of the book scratching my head, I asked the woman as if
possessed.

“Sister, what’s your name?”

"My Name?"

"Huh."

“Jane. Jeanne Massif.”

—It was Jeanne Massif.

I froze in surprise.

I found it, my man.

the one i was looking for

The person I wanted to make into a nanny in this life!

Jeanne Massif!

I open my mouth with two little hands! and blocked

'What the hell?'

How did you just come out and run into Jeanne?

I'm really unlucky.

Even though he is a noble, he was born with the blood of commoners.

Even in my first life, my dad died on the battlefield.

If I fall backwards, I get stamped on the beak, and if I fall forward, shit gets on
me.

I had such shit luck!

But why such luck? … ?

As I thought about it, I suddenly realized.

this… … !

'It's a buff for the main character!'

right.

The protagonist of the novel goes out to drink and picks up the sub!
My heart started pounding.

Wasn't that the case with Dahlia in <Bing.Black.Hand>?

I went for a walk and found a wonderful herb called green lavender and maekmundong.

Am I enjoying it now?

The main character is the best! Best!

I called for joy inside.

'Yes!'

After checking that I was okay and not injured, Jeanne straightened her bent knee
and got up.

And I picked up the briefcase that was on the floor.

I must have put him down on the floor for a while to save us.

I jumped back and quickly approached Jeanne.

“Thank you, sister.”

"It was nothing."

“Thank you, but will you allow me to repay you? Let’s go to the bakery over there!”

"I'm sorry. I have to go find a job today.”

I lowered my eyebrows as if sadly.

So what's the resume I'm holding?

However.

Upon closer inspection, the envelope he was holding was twisted.

I don't think it's new.

'Oh, you got it back.'

failed to get a job.

After all, Jeanne is a person who served a sentence in prison.

It was impossible to find a job in the Yellow Capital.

Jeanne pressed her hat back on.

“Well then.” I turned my back and tried to run out of the alley.

I quickly poked Han Ji-hyuk's side with my finger.

"Why?"

Jihyuk Han looked at me as if what was going on.

As I pointed to Jeanne and fluttered, I said, “Oh.”

As he was a scammer, he was very quick to notice things like this.

"Hey."

Han Ji-hyuk called out Jeanne.

As Jeanne turned around, Han Ji-hyuk said.

“If you are looking for a job, I have a place to recommend. It is a place I know
well.”

“Ah, I… … .”

“It’s a reward for your help. I'll put a letter of recommendation, so let's go
check it out, shall we?"

Jeanne seemed to ponder for a moment.

“… … .”

Jeanne was originally the daughter of a Korean-American baron.

A baron without wisdom.

Both my parents died and I had an older sister who was ill, so I had to work on my
own.

So I became a knight in the Imperial Palace.

However… … .

'My subordinate was sexually harassed, so I beat my boss like a dog.'

The boss was supposedly Geum Ok-yeop of the Count, so he served three years in
prison.

Why 3 years? … .

'My boss has lost his fertility.'

After serving her sentence, Jeanne will spend all the money she has saved up until
now to take care of her sister, and she will be in a hurry to get a job.

But he could not leave the ecliptic and go to other regions.

There is a doctor in the zodiac who can cure her sister's disease.

Jeanne continued to ponder.

Then he sighed and said that there was no other way.

"then… … No worries.”

"Yes. We will write the address. In three days, please come this way.”

Han Ji-hyuk took a pen out of his pocket and wrote the address on the envelope.
* * *

three days later.

in front of the mansion.

Jeanne looked up at the mansion with a bewildered expression.

'It's a family of great aristocrats.'

It was an address in District 1, so I thought it would be great.

But I had never heard of any nobles living in this area.

So I thought it was a building used as a salon or a club... … .

As we went to the front door, the huge door slowly opened and a man in a tailcoat
walked out.

He was an old man, but his posture was very beautiful.

“Are you Jeanne Massif?”

"Ah… . Yes that's right."

“Follow me. This is the interview room.”

Jeanne followed the old man inside.

The mansion was bigger than it looked from the outside.

'There would not be many mansions like this in District 1.'

As Jeanne thought about it, a rumor came to mind.

“Sir Masif, did you hear me?”

“Even if it’s no wonder now.”

“Anyway. This time, Astra's second son entered District 1. Why, the father of the
girl who is the master of the dragon.”

Apparently, this is Count Astra.

The place I went after the man was a space that looked like an annex.

As I entered carefully, some women were sitting there.

Everyone is well prepared.

With her hair up, she was wearing a simple but high-quality dress.

He had a different look than himself, who was wearing trousers, a shirt, and an old
jacket.

In that space, women were talking to each other.

Carr, the person who was smiling and their eyes met.

“You-!”

'The woman who bullied the child yesterday?'

Canelle and Jeanne looked at each other and frowned.

The other women I was talking to asked Cannelle, who was wearing an impression,
questioningly.

"What happen?"

"Ah… . no. It’s a bit of a show, so.”

In an instant, the women's eyes were focused on Jeanne.

Canelle got up from her seat and walked slowly to Jeanne.

“Are you here for an interview?”

“… … By the way.”

"Huh," said Canelle, and burst out laughing.

"Nonsense. what… … .”

“… … .”

“I will give you one piece of advice. This is not the place to come in such a way.
What kind of interview is that without even the minimum qualifications?”

The other women who were listening were startled and covered their mouths.

“Oh my God, Miss Canele speaking like that… … .”

“Yeah, you’re so thoughtful that you can’t say anything bad about it.”

Sensing the attention of the people around him, Canelle said with a smile,
pretending to be embarrassed.

“I wondered what would happen if Astra’s dignity deteriorated because of a person

who behaved like that. Could I have been too meddling?”

“Not at all. It’s awesome.”

At Canelle's words, the women exchanged friendly words.

Canelle looked at Jeanne with a fresh look and snorted.

Jeanne looked down at her own path.

I don't care about those words.

However, it certainly seemed to have come without qualifications.

'I was told to come in the most comfortable outfit, so I wore this. I thought I'd
ask a little more detail.'

Jeanne recalled her conversation with the pink-haired.

“Need some time to prepare? no. Just wear comfortable clothes. Those clothes are
fine now. If anything else comes along, I'll explain. then."

Then.

“It's late for dinner! Without this guy, the three brothers would have a riot...
… !”

—, carrying the child by his side, and ran away.

I don't know what kind of blues dance it is, but it seems to be a very important
dance.

So I sent it without taking it... … .

'If the owner of this house sees it, it will only make him uncomfortable.'

said Canelle, raising her eyebrows.

“But who recommended you as a nanny?”

what?

Jeanne, who heard Canelle's words, narrowed her brow for a moment.

"nurse?"

“What are you pretending not to know?”

Jeanne was very bewildered and her eyes widened.

nanny.

I've never imagined it since I was born.

What kind of nanny was he who was holding the sword!

Holding the sword and training, calluses were caught in both hands as much as they
could.

How can you do this with your rough hands... … .

Canelle said with her arms crossed and her head bowed at an angle.

“Is it true that there are really recommenders? If it's been manipulated... … .”

"Oh!"

“Mommy?”

The other women were startled to hear Canella's words.

Canelle was convinced.

'What kind of recommendation is it to have a fight on the street in that

appearance.'

It must have been manipulated.

Feeling the gaze of the women sympathizing with her words, Cannele raised the
corners of her lips and said.

“Did you really get a letter of recommendation? to whom?”

85.

When Jeanne couldn't answer, the corners of Canelle's lips curled up.

'Well then.'

Do you have any connections to recommend letters to this great aristocratic family?

Canale covered her mouth with her fingertips and frowned.

“If you falsified the recommendation letter, you wouldn’t be able to sit still.
This is an insult to Count Astra, a challenge to discipline!”

“Ah, there was someone who said that I would put in a letter of recommendation…
… .”

At Jeanne's words, Canelle burst into laughter.

“Who are you?”

"It's me."

A sound came from the stairs on the second floor.

It was a young voice.

The eyes of the interviewees, including Jeanne and Canelle, turned to the stairs at
once.

Curvy blonde hair.

Red eyes that sparkle like jewels.

small dots around the eyes.

A girl with a doll-like appearance that is unbelievable for a human being.

Jeanne and Canelle's faces hardened.

Because, that girl—

'That's the kid I saw in the alley last time... … !'

Canelle stiffened and looked at the child.

I couldn't even tell you how luxurious the clothes were.

The red dress was adorned with Ravill's lace (a lace made by designer Ravills,
featuring gold and precious stones).

There was nothing that smelled of money, from the shoes to the pins on his hair.

like, like... … Like a child of a great noble.

'Nonsense… … .'

Jeanne also had very large eyes.

“You, no, you… … .”

Erilot smiled broadly and approached Jeanne.

The child with her hands clasped, her eyes twinkled.

“Thank you for coming.”

“How the hell did this happen… … .”

“Ah, was the introduction late?”

Erilot opened her dress's skirt and lightly bent her knees.

“The third generation of Kronos Astra, the first daughter of Daymond Astra, the
23rd generation of Astra—”

“… … .”

“This is Erylot Astra.”

All the interviewees present there bowed their heads.

“I see you, Astra Youngae.”

“I see you, Astra Youngae.”

what?

Jeanne opened her eyes,

'what?'

Canelle opened her mouth.

'what what what?!'

* * *

I looked at Jeanne, who was frozen with wide eyes.

Canelle also looked like she was about to stop breathing.

'That must be surprising.'

When I met Jeanne, I dressed up as modestly as I could to secretly see Canelle, the
nanny candidate.

It must have been difficult to recognize that she was a young aristocrat.

In addition, Canelle even watched Han Ji-hyeok, dressed as a servant, put down his
horse.

Even if you look closely, you are at the level of a country nobleman who appeared
on an outing with my servants.

It just had to look like that.

Canelle was stiff, not knowing what to do. But soon,

“Woah, Young-ae, forgive me for my previous rudeness… … !”

— and knelt down.

"Despite? What rudeness?”

As I spoke, Canelle's complexion turned pale.

I looked at Canale with my head tilted slightly.

“I asked what rudeness was.”

“That, that… … .”

The interviewers came out and looked at Canelle with strange expressions.

He seemed to have noticed something was going on between us.

I got tired of blue and said, “That, then, so… … .” and looked at Canelle, who was
only muttering.

"Ah. Smoking in front of me?”

“Young girl… … !”

People were startled.

"what? Did you smoke in front of a child?”

“Oh my gosh, what… … .”

When I saw it at the bakery, I felt that Cannele was a villain with a good social
life.

A bad guy who managed his reputation very well.

'Reputation is not important.'

I'm like, 'Kanele Miya is a scum who wants to beat up a kid by a gangster!' Even if
I said that, not many people would believe it.

no way.

there must be a misunderstanding

What a nice person Canelle is.

'That would be the reaction.'

So I held an interview.

I want people to see everything in this place.

If people are enough to put their resumes in Astra, even if they are not here, they
will one day become nanny for other noble children.

If this is revealed to the world of nanny, Cannele will never be able to find a job
in the future.

Cannele's face turned blue as if realizing it too.

“Oh, lady, that was a misunderstanding. Smoking is—”

“… … .”

“—It’s true.”

Canelle closed her eyes tightly.

It's a situation that can't be taken away from it, so it seems like he even
admitted to smoking a cigarette.

“When I started to burn the cigarette, the lady came to my place… … .”

“… … .”

“I never dreamed that a child would suddenly come there.”

Even the interviewers seemed to agree.

Then he lowered his voice and muttered.

“Well, I didn’t know Miya-san was smoking, but it’s a personal preference, so maybe
that’s the case?”

“He said he didn’t know the child would come… … .”

Canelle let out a sigh.

Fortunately, people's reactions are moderate, so they seem to think it's a good
thing.

I smiled and said to Canelle.

“Yes, I understand. But what were you trying to hit me?”

The surroundings became noisy again.

"what?"

“Are you trying to hit the child?”

“Astra Young-ae?!”

Carnell's face began to turn blue again.

“It’s also a misunderstanding… … !”

“Is it wrong to have gangsters try to assault me and my servant?”

“That, that… … no! There is also a misunderstanding. Because the lady's servant
assaulted me... … !”

Canelee no longer looked at me and didn't even talk.

They each looked at the interviewers who were talking and shouted.

After all, it was too early to come to Count Astra's mansion as a nanny, so it
seemed like he was trying to protect his reputation somehow.

Canelle raised her eyebrows.

“Did you see the girl too? Your servant grabs my arm and threatens me.”

“That’s because you threatened me first, wasn’t it?”

“There is really a lot of misunderstanding between us… … . It must be my fault that

I made the misunderstanding.”

Cannele grabbed her collarbone and let out a painful sigh.

'Wow, that's no joke.'

That's why villains who are good at social life are scary.

After all, if it had just finished to the point where it just pissed off Canelle,
it could have been a headwind.

Canelle looked up at me crying.

“Because my friends who saw me being assaulted overreacted… … ! It's my fault for
not stopping my friends... … .”

It's your side's fault, and my friends tried to assault you—that is.

“Everyone has experience of being indebted to me. therefore… … .”

I am such a good person who gives grace to those around me—the words.

“If, for whatever reason, threatened my child, it would be my fault. I'm sorry. I
apologize... … .”

It happened because he misunderstood me, but I'm the one who apologizes—"

The interviewers looked at each other and nodded.

It seems that he understood what Kanelle said.

“Well then. Could it be that Miya-san did something like that?”

Some people whispered like that.

Then, this time, his eyes widened at me.

As soon as he enters Area 1, an arrogant kid who uses his servants to assault good
people.

It's the eyes of a child like that.

That was then.

“Girl, I got you!”

Han Ji-hyuk's voice was heard.

Behind him, walking in triumphantly, was Mosco.

And that Moscow came back with a bunch of thugs.

Of course, it was Canelle's 'friends' who came out of the alley and threatened Han
Ji-hyuk.

Han Ji-hyuk glanced back.

“Can’t you come soon?”

And I looked at the woman trembling behind the thugs.

It was the skinny woman who was with Canelle in the alley.

Needless to say, Canelle's face froze.

I looked at Canelle and smiled.

"I see. Then there's nothing wrong with that, right?"

"Yes?"

“There’s nothing wrong with that one, it’s the thugs over there. Because you didn't
know the situation and tried to assault me as a child."

“That, yes… … Yes, though... … .”

"okay. I'm sorry I misunderstood that."

Having said that, I turned to Han Ji-hyuk.

“Take them home. Daddy is waiting patiently.”

When the word “father” came out, Canelle and the alley villains turned to dirt.

I clasped my hands tightly and raised my eyebrows and said to Canelle.

“I almost got assaulted by your friends, and I was in pain for several days. I
can't even sleep because of nightmares... … . Dad was very angry.”

“… … !”

“But because Kaneleman is not at fault. Can you tell me?”

“… … .”

“I’m glad the misunderstanding has been cleared up. They are the only ones who get
mad at you.”

I'll forgive you for one thing.

It was also the leading actor, Canelle.

When this happens, the gangsters over there get angry.

As expected, Canelle's 'friends' shouted.

“Wh, what, what… … ! We just did what Canelle told me to do!”

“It was Canelle who told me to adopt a habit of young-ae!”

I tilted my head.

"weird. It's different from what I've heard... … . What is true?”

Canelle and her friends quarreled.

“No, little girl! I never did!”

“Cannele is the kind of person who is good at doing things like that! Last time I
told you to properly scare me because there was a girl I didn’t like—”

"Shut up-!!"

'Well, that's a bitch too.'

They quarreled and quarreled with each other.

In the process, Canelle's sins came out one after another.

* * *

I sent Canelle and all her gangsters to the main house.

Then the commotion calmed down.

Naturally, the interviewers were flagged.

After the interviewers returned, it was obvious what kind of rumors would
circulate.

'Twitch.'

While everyone was distracted, I whispered to Michelan.

“Those who came for the interview, give me some interview fees when you return.
generously.”

“Interview fee?”

Michelan had a puzzled expression on his face.

Because I don't usually give it that way.

"Huh. There's a nominee, and you're going to have an interview. Of course I feel
bad.”

“But in aristocratic families, that is not uncommon.”

'These are people who will spread rumors, so what's good about making them feel
bad? There... … .'

I whispered to Michelan.

“They are enough people to put their resume on Astra. Even if it’s not here, will
you one day become a nanny to a child of a great noble family?”

“I will.”

“Their words will have a huge impact on the children.”

That is the reason why teachers are not allowed to tell students about their
political leanings.

Because immature children tend to be drawn to the thoughts of adults.

“There’s nothing wrong with looking good to the children of the great aristocracy.”

for the future.

Michelan opened his eyes and looked at me.

But soon after, “Haha… … .” and laughed.

“You are a great person.”

"Why?"

“For nobles, a nanny is insignificant. No one dares to assume that a nanny would
affect a child of a high aristocratic family.”

“… … .”

“Smart, great, lovely… … !”

Because Michelan also pays one arm.

'Well, how are you?'

I also like Michelan.

Michelan paid the interviewers generously for the interview fee.

It was a lot of money, about a month's wages.

It was only natural that the expressions of the people leaving the mansion were
incredibly bright.

and… … .

“Why do I remain after the interview?”

Jeanne, who came up to my room, asked in a puzzled voice.

The interview was done by Michelan.

And as soon as the interview was over, the others went back.

But he seemed very embarrassed to have been called into my room.

Seeing Jeanne like that, I smiled and said brightly.

“You can start working today!”

“… … Yes?"

“… … Yes?"

“It’s pass. From today on, please be my nanny, Jeanne.”

Jeanne's eyes widened.

She was confused for a moment, she said.

"miss."

"Yes."

“I can guess why you called me today.”

"Well?"

“I think it means that you want to be a witness to the ruthless behavior of that
woman named 'Kanele Miya.'”

Jeanne smiled and looked at me.

“I can be a witness. So you don’t have to hire me.”

“I just sang because I liked my sister.”

"Yes?"
“In the alley. It was great.”

“You can't be a nanny just by being cool. The nanny is very important to the
child.”

“So!”

I laughed softly and continued.

“The nanny affects the child, right? If I was going to be affected, I wanted to be
influenced by a wonderful person who saves children without any merit.”

“… … .”

“Until I become a wonderful person like you, can’t you teach me?”

“… … .”

“If it’s not what you thought it was going to be and you’re embarrassed, I’ll give
you time. Please think about it and contact us.”

I clasped my hands tightly and looked at Jeanne.

I made a total of three sides of mine.

Conrad.

Michelan.

Jihyuk Han.

'They are all herbivores.'

If there is a fight going on somewhere, even if you get hit with one hit, you will
be stunned.

So, good-natured! Incredibly strong! It is said that having Jeanne is very helpful.

Jeanne hesitated for a moment, then said.

"then… … We will think about it and contact you.”

"Huh!"

Jeanne bowed her head and left the room.

'I'll do it.'

The money will be very urgent.

And Jeanne was very fond of the child.

I sat on the sofa and hummed.

Hiding the three shivering bunny men behind their backs, aww! The tiger Jeanne, who
roars and threatens enemies.

Then the nanny was saved.

'Now, it's Princess Anatoly's turn.'

If I thought I would just let them go, I would be wrong.

Since it bothered you so much, I thought I'd give you a proper fuck.

I twisted my lips.